i    V 


iX-v^RiLJ^^H 

Km 


our  .HVAM  on  tow  rarm  icnrsuuit)  ««•«••'•    ' 

Concerning  Amity  township,  Prof.  Brunaer 
says-  It  was  one  of  the  famous  dwellings 
of  the  Indians,  and  was  oiled  by  them  Mec- 
haltaiiuk,  changed  into  Minatawny,  which  in 
their  language  signified  where  vie  drank  liquor; 
but  when  it  was  afterwards  stt  led  by  the 
English  its  name  was  changed  to  Amity,  and 
Manatawny  was  applied  ti  the  stream  that 
fljws  through  that  section  of  the  township. 
Monocacy  U  the  Indian  name  of  another 
stream  in  the  township,  and  signifies  a  stream 
with  Uarqe  bends. 

Cornelius  F  Hi*"*1  *»•«  ^  '^  bf 


(    LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF 
CALIFORNIA 

SAN  01  EGO 


UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

SAN  DIEGO 
Donated  in  memory  of 

John  W.    Snvder 

by 


His  Son  and  Daughter 


OHIO  ANNALS. 


[STORIC     EVENTS 


TU8CAKAWA8  AND  M  CSKIN<;  I M   VALLEYS, 

SMI   IN   iii  IIKI;   ri'lii  K>S>  "i 

The    State   of  Ohio. 


AnvK.vn  I;KS   m-    I'UST,    IIi-:ri<KWK:,HKi;    \M> 

LKOKNMS  AND  TK.MMTHINS  OK  TIIH  KOIMIS,  M<>i  M. 
IJin    \M>   \VniTi-;   MEN. 


Adventures  of  1'iitnam  and  Heekewelder,  founders  of  Hie  Stale. 


LOCAL    HISTORY     (JROWTII    OF  OHIO  IN   POPULATION,   POLITICAL 
PO \VKIi.   WKALTH  AND    INTELLIGENCE. 


IN  I'M-:    Vnl.rMK,    367    OCTAVO   PAflES,  ON  TINTED  PAPER,   KM.I.ISH   CLOTH. 


(  '  -      FT  .     lVI  I 


or  th<-  NrVPhadeliihia  (Ohio)  Bar. 


DAYTON,    (>H1<): 
TIIOMA.*  \V.   (IDEM,, 

1876. 


i,   ACCORDING  TO  TH  B  ACT  <>K  CoMiKKSS,   IN  Till-',  VKAK 

BY    C.    H.    M1TCHENER, 
IN  THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  LIBRARIAN  OF  CONGRESS. 


I'rmti-d   l>y  \V.  I).  BICKIIAM,  Iia>ton,  Ohio. 


INTRODUCTORY. 


GENERAL  SUMMARY  "F  KYK.Vix-  A   II  I.-T'  >IM< '  \I.  I'\V>|;\M\  <>K')|i]<> 


This  volume  is  dedicated  to  the  Press.  Passing  over 
the  geological  and  pre-historic  portions,  and  coming  down 
to  the  historic  column,  the  State  of  Ohio  pivsi.-nH  one  of 
the  grandest  series  of  panoramic  Bcenefl  in  history. 

-  •  i :  N  K  i . 

Post's  cabin  in  17G1 — He  gets  from  the   Indians  fifty  steps  square   for  God's 
farm — He  returns  in  17G2  with  Heckewelder,  and  enters  the  cabin  singing 

a  hymn. 

-  •    I .  N  K    II. 

Zeisberger  preaching  to  Netawatwea  and  the  Indians,  who  give  him   land  for 
curing  small-pox,  and  privilege  to  establish  mission  at  Big  Spring. 

-  «    ] .  HE    III. 

Heckewelder  and  twenty-two  canoes  arrive  at  Schoenbrunn  with    Indians,  uinl 
all  go  to  putting  up  buildings. 

\  i :   i  v  . 

Simon  Girty  at   Schoenbrunn  urging  converts  to  join  the  English  side  in  revo- 
lution. 

S  (    K  N  K    V  . 

Captain    White   Eyes   rebutting    Pipes    speech    at   Goshocking — Heckewelder 
rides  from  Fort  Pitt  to  Coshocton  and  calms  the  Delawares. 

SCENE    VI. 

Pipe  and  the  Monseys  and  Wyandots  go  over  to  the  British — Return  to  Salem 
and  drive  off  missionaries  and  Indians  to  Sandusky. 

SCENE   VII. 

Zeisberger  and    Heckewelder   taken   to    Detroit  and    tried    for    treason,    while 
Indians  return  to  valley  for  corn. 


IV  INTKOlM  CTOKY. 

-  <    I :  N  K    VIII. 

Girty  over  on  Monongahela  urging  the  borderers  to  go  and  kill  the  Indians  and 
burn  their  towns — March  of  Williamson  to  Gnadenhutten  with  his  men — 
Murder  of  ninety-six  Indians. 

SCENE    J  X. 

Girty  at  Sandusky  urging  Indian  warriors  to  revenge  the  death  of  their  kindred 
— Warriors  start  on  their  raids  to  the  border. 

S  C  E  N  E    X  . 

Organizing  of  Crawford's  rangers,  and  march  towards  Sandusky — Stop  at 
Schoenbrunn — Crawford  in  a  dream  sees  Ann  Charity  and  her  skeletons — 
His  march  onward — Indian  towns  abandoned — Indians  attack  and  defeat 
his  army — Crawford  captured  and  burned — Army  back  at  Schoenbrunn — 
Williamson  in  his  dream  sees  Ann  Charily  on  her  return  pass  Schoenbrunn 
with  her  skeletons,  guarded  with  warriors  carrying  the  scalps  of  Crawford  s 
men — Her  appearance  at  Gnadenhutten — Buries  skeletons  and  scalps — 
Ann  disappears — Great  Spirit  moves  up  and  down  the  valley — The  ruins 
for  fifty  miles — Four  hundred  Indians  repass  the  Big  Spring — God  and 
Mannitto  appear;  after  cursing  the  valley,  dry  up  the  spring  and  disap- 
pear to  fight  it  out  on  another  line. 

*  S  C  E  X  E    X  I . 

Zeieberger  and  converts  in  the  wilderness  among  the  snows  and  dangers  for 

seventeen  years. 

SCENE   XII. 

Putnam  and  his  men  land  at  Marietta;  settlement  thereat — Indian  treaty — 
Brandt  and  his  two  hundred  warriors  at  Duncan's  falls — He  is  visited  by 
Louisa  St.  Clair,  who  conducts  him  to  the  governor's  house — Seeks  her  to 
wife — Is  repulsed  by  the  governor,  and  returns  to  his  camp  crazed  in  love. 

SCENE    XIII. 

Harmar  marches  to  the  Maumee — His  defeat — St.  Clair  renews  the  fight — His 
defeat — Indians  around  Marietta,  at  the  forts,  and  declare  no  white  man 
shall  plant  corn  in  Ohio — Scenes  at  Marietta — Wayne  comes — Marches  to 
the  Maumee,  and  his  victory — Return  of  peace — Ohio  settled  by  white  men. 

I,  AST    BO  K  N  E  . 

Death  and  burial  of  Putnam  and  Heckewelder — Tableaux  of  the  great  State 
covered  by  three  million  of  inhabitants  —  Owning  twenty-three  hun- 
dred million  dollars  of  property — Paying  twenty-three  million  dollars 
taxes — Riding  on  five  thousand  miles  of  their  own  railroad,  within  her 
borders — Supporting  twelve  thousand  common  schools,  two  hundred  col- 
leges and  academies — Three  hundred  and  fifty  newspapers  and  periodicals 
printed  in  the  State,  with  two  million  readers. 

In  conclusion  the  editor  asks  the  commendation  of  the  press,  by  inserting 
this  summary  in  their  papers. 


CONTEN  TS. 


CHAPTER    I. 

Theory  of  the  geological  striictur. — A  molten  mass— Sea  of  fin — Sulphurous  gas— Crust 
and   Ciwiees -Air  and    Moisture-  Tin-  first  rain  outers  the  crevices — Explosion-, 
rphenviils  —Continents  —  Oceans  —  Mollusks  —  l-'ishes— Plants—  Reptiles — Animals 
Man    -1'lain-  and  bottoms— Hills  ami  Mountains— Names— Tho  water-shed  of  Ohio— 
l.fji-nds  of  the  Kophs  and  Israelites.    Pages  1-16. 

CHAPTER    II. 

Story  of  tho cave-dwellers—  Mound  builders  in  Stark,  Tuscarawas,  Coshocton,  Muskingum, 
Morgan  and  Washington— Forts  and  mounds  in  Licking  and  other  local  it  ies  —  Legend 
of  the  Northmen.  Wel-hmen.  \<-.  LH  Sallo  at  the  Muskinguin  two  hundred  year* 
ago— Ohio  part  of  Franco— list's  trip  down  the  Mtiskingum.  \~:*>-  -Washington  and 
Gist — Bnuldocl;.  ,v.-.  Pai_'cs  17-44. 

CHAPTER    III. 

Capture  and  captivity  of  .Tames  Smith  and  John  McCullough  in  the  valleys,  17.V>-1756— 
Their  adventure"— Christian  F.  Post's  visit  to  the  Tuscarawas,  1761 — Heekcwclder. 
1762 — Traditions  of  the  Lcnape.  Mengue.  Mahiceani — Their  first  acquaintance  with 
liquor.  Pages  45-69. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

Boqiiet's  military  expedition  into  the  valleys,  1764 — Recovers  w,  white  men,  woman  and 

children.     Pages  7n-s-_'. 

CHAPTER    V. 

The  Moravian  Hermans  settle  on  the  Tuscarawas,  1771-2— Schoenbrunn — Code  of  Laws— 
Xeisbcrger  and  Heckcw  elder,  177:J— Gnadenhutton— Rev.  Jones  sets  out  to  convert  the 
heathen — They  drive  him  away  with  mock  devils — Indian  feast  at  New  Comerstown — 
Events  then-  in  1774 — Legend  of  the  white  woman — Pipe  and  White  Eyes — Settlement 
near  Coshocton,  177t>—  NVtawatwos—  Cornstnlk— <Joo.  Morgan — 1777— Monsey  Conspir- 
acy— Dunmore's  war  of  1774 — Legend  of  Abraham  Thomas.  Pages  8.'J-12~>. 

CHAPTER    VI. 

Legend  of  Cornstalk  at  Gnadenhutten— Erection,  investment  and  abandonment  of  Fort 
Laurens— Incidents  and  adventures  thereat— I)eath  of  White  Eyes,  1778-9— Col.  John 
(iilison  kills  "Little  Eagle" — Forts  in  Ohio — Number  of  Indians — Buckskin  Cur- 
rency. Pages  12ii-14">. 

CHAPTER    VII. 

Heckeweldcr's  great  ride — Lichtenau  settlement,  near  Coshocton,  abandoned — Simon 
Girty  after  /eisberger's  scalp— Salem  settled  in  1780— Indians  massacred  at  Coshocton, 
1781 — British  and  Indians  capture  Schoonhrunn,  (Jnadeiihutten  and  Salem — Drive  of} 
the  inhabitants  to  Sandusky— Trial  ami  acquittal  of  Heckewelder,  Zeisberger  and 
Senseman,  as  spies.  Pages  146-158. 


VI  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER    VIII. 

Legend  of  the  bloody  valley— The  Gnadenhutten  massacre — Capture  and  death  of  Cel. 
Crawford — Ann  Charity,  the  witch — Capture  and  death  of  Charles  Builde rback— 1  >;tvid 
Williamson,  1782.  Pages  158-176. 

CHAPTER    IX. 

The  ancient  Seneca  capital,  "Tuscarawas" — Gehelemukpechuk,  Goshuekgunk,  Ac.— 
Fifty  miles  of  ruins  along  the  ancient  river— Legend  of  the  "  Big  Spring" — Story  of 
the  white  squaw's  revenge — Legend  of  the  white  captive  girl  at  New  Schoenlirmm — 
Legend  of  the  Conner  family— First  settlers  in  eastern  Ohio — Congress  gives  the  val- 
leys to  the  revolutionary  soldiers,  1785 — The  Indian  fighters,  the  Zanes,  POPS  and 
Wetzells— Logan,  the  Mingo  chief— .Sketch  of  Simon  Girty.  Pages  177-207. 

CHAPTER    X. 

Traditions  of  the  Senecas — A  legend  of  slaughter — Sketch  of  Shingask— Death  of  his 
•jueen  at  "Tuscarawas" — Legend  of  Heckewelder's' love — Narrow  Escape — Delaware 
barons  and  lords  of  the  forest  on  the  Tuscarawas — Indian  food — Cookery — Dress — 
Courting  and  Marriages — Kindness,  Ac. — The  Indian's  heaven — Sketch  of  Black  Hoof — 
legend  of  "  Three  Legs  Town,  Ac.  Pages  208-224. 

CHAPTER    XI. 

First  settlement  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum — Marietta — Erection  of  the  North-west 
territorial  government,  1788 — Erection  of  Washington  and  other  counties— Marietta 
settlers  named  and  described — Indian  war — .Scenes  in  the  days  of  her  danger — Harmar 
and  St.  Clair — First  court  in  Ohio — Indians  kill  the  first  settlers  in  MuritMii  County — 
Wayne's  victory — Organization  of  the  State — Recapitulation  <>f  events  in  the  lives  of 
Kufus  Putnam  and  John  Heckewelder,  the  founders  of  Ohio — Adventures  of  Hamilton 
Kerr,  the  Indian  fighter — Legend  of  Louisa  St.  Clair — Joe  Rogers,  the  ranger — Louis 
Phillippe,  Burr  and  the  Mariettians — The  Blennerhassetts  and  Burr,  &e. — Zeisberger 
returns  from  seventeen  years  exile — Founds  Goshen  and  dies — Last  of  the  missions 
and  red  men  in  the  valleys.  Pages  224-271. 

CHAPTER    XII. 

The  last  Indian  war — War  with  England — Tecumseh's  conspiracy — His  death— Elliott 
family— Killing  of  Robert  Elliott — Growth  of  Ohio  by  counties  for  seventy  years 
Progress  of  parties  and  their  names — Names  of,  and  votes  for  all  the  Governors — 
Presidential  votes  since  1852 — Increase  of  wealth  by  counties  for  twenty-four  \vars- 
Coal  and  its  formation — The  bible  narratives  and  geology — Members  of  the  three 
constitutional  conventions  of  Ohio — Newspapers  in  the  valley — First  salt  works  in  the 
valleys.  Pages  272-293. 

CHAPTER    XIII. 

Early  settlers  in  Morgan  and  Muskingum — Early  settlers  in  Cosheocton  County—Incident 
of  slavery — Early  settlers  and  prominent  men  in  Stark  County — First  houses  and  mills 
in  the  valleys— First  tierths  in  Ohio — First  Christian  burying  grounds  in  Ohio — Oldest 
inhabitants  in  the  Tuscarawas  valley,  and  first  preachers— sketches  of  Christian 
Iteardortf,  John  Judy,  Sr.,  Philip  Correll,  Peter  Williams,  Jacob  Blickensderfer. 
John  Knisely,  Henry  Laffer,  Abraham  Sh:  ne,  Walter  M.  Blake,  Alexander  McC'onnell, 
John  Coventry,  George  Sluthour,  James  Patrick,  Sr.— Death  roll  of  four  hundred  early 
settlers— Sketch  of  Zour— Model  will— Largest  land  holders— List  of  early  lawyers  an. I 
county  officers— Elk  fight— Wolves  and  wolf  hunters— Henry  Willard's  l>ear  tight- 
John  Mizer's  catamount  fight-John  Henry's  panther  tight— Adam  Reamer  and  the 
••mad  woman"— Canals  in  Ohio— Railroads  in  Ohio— Ftmston,  the  murderer— Front 
men  from  Eastern  Ohio — Governors,  U.  S.  Senators,  Supreme  Judges— Development 
of  intelligence  in  Ohio— The  newspaper  ami  periodical  press  in  Cincinnati,  Cleveland, 
Columbus,  Dayton,  Toledo,  Zanesville,  and  all  the  counU  towns  in  Ohio,  Ac.  Pages 
294-358. 


LEGENDS  AND  TRADITIONS. 


The  legend  of  tire  and  water 1 

The  story  "I'  animals,  mastodons  and  elephants  in  <  >hio :{ 

The  story  nt'liills  and  valleys >> 

The  legend  of  (he  Kophs |:; 

The  legend  of  the  island  Atalantis  and   Israelites 14 

The  story  of  the  cave  dwellers  in  Ohio 17 

The  legend  of  the  mound  builders  in  the  valleys 20 

The  ancient,  race  in  Coshoeton  County 21 

The  mound  and  fort  builders  in  Miiskingiim,  .Vc j:i 

Legend  of  the  Nortlnnen  and  Welshmen :il 

Legend  of  LaSalle  a!  I  he  Mliskingiltll .'*! 

Traditions  of  the  Delaware*,  or  Lenape,  ln,,|iiois  or  Mengue,  Mohicans  or  Mahiccani, 

and  Mousey  or  Minsi 112 

Legend  of  their  first  experience  under  liquor i;:> 

Legend  of  the  White  Woman's  river lot; 

Legend  of  Cornstalk  at  (iiiadenhnlien , 126 

Legend  of  Ogista  sacrificing  his  >on '2(18 

Legend  of  the  bloody  valley  and  the  witch,  Ann  Charity !.">* 

Legend  of  the  Rig  Spring ITU 

Story  of  the  white  squaw's  revenge ISn 

Legend  of  the  captive  girl  at  New  Sohoenliriinn ls-j 

Legend  of  the  Conner  family 184 

Legend  of  Heckewelder's  love aid 

Legend  of  the  Indian's  heaven ^17 

Legend  of  Three  Leu's  tow  n 21!) 

Legend  of  Marietta  in  the  days  of  her  danger 247 

Legend  of  Louisa  St.  (:iair,  the  governor's  daughter 2">2 

Legend  of  Louis  I'hillipe  at  the  Muskmgmn -J.'iti 

Legend  of  Burr  and  the  Hlenncrliassetts  at  Marietta 267 

:?lorv  of  the  wolf  bitten  mad  woman IJ41 


HISTORICAL  CORRECTIONS  AND  ERRORS. 


"There  being  a  distance  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles  between  the  editor  and 
type-setters,  he  was  unable  to  see  revised  proofs,  consequently  errors  have 
intervened.  He  calls  attention  to  the  most  prominent  for  the  reader  to  correct : 

On  page  14,  read  "who/1  after  "lawgiver;"  page  16,  read  ilthe  tribes,"  in- 
stead of  '-they;  "  page  37,  "  Whitewoman,"  should  be  "  Walholding;  "  page  56, 
"present,''  should  be  "  original;''  63,  "between  "  lead  ''about;"  65,  read 
"recover,"  instead  of  ''receive;''  74,  read  "and  the  fact,"  after  "plains;"  147, 
after  "from,"  read  "  the  scenes  of;  "  159,  after  ••  north-west,"  read  "  and ;  "  181, 
read  "vowed,"  for  "avowed;'1  189,  after  '-preach,"  put  a  'period."  and  omit 
"quotation  marks;  "  217,  read  "  1762  "  instead  of  li  1792;  "  242,  read  "  1781, 
instead  of  "  1789; ''  275,  read  "  valleys,"  for  "counties;"  same  page,  read  '-Gal- 
lender,  a  relation  of,"  before  the  word  ''General;"  289,  add  "Lewis  D.  Camp- 
bell, Vice- President ;"  291,  read  "William  T.  Bascomb,''  instead  of  "  Josiah 
Hartzell;"  298,  read  "south,"  instead  of  "-north;"  305,  after  "valley,"  read 
"who  came  after  1800;  "  320,  fill  first  dash,  "  1819;"  second,  '-80  odd;"  pages 
321  &c.,  death-roll,  in  some  cases  the  death  may  have  been  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  year  before,  or  the  forepart  of  the  year  after  the  one  given ;  324,  read 
"four  thousand,"  instead  of  "four  hundred,"  322,  read  "1853,"  instead  of 
"  1653;"  read  '  Saffer"  as  "  Laffer,"  Kinsey,  as  Kuisely,  Trupp,  as  Trapp,  Ne- 
part,  as  Neighbor,  Langhead,  as  Laughead,  Nugill,  as  Nugen,  &c. ;  page  346, 
read  "  ten  per  cent.,"  instead  of  "  six  ;  same  page,  read  "$10  per  bead,"  instead 
of  "$5;"  3  51,  after  "Joseph  W.  White,"  read  "  1863  to  1865;"  347,  for  '  mame," 
read  ''name; '  353,  read  "  G.  W.  Hill,"  after  "  B.  F.  Nelson/'  &c. 

In  Appleton's  Cyclopedia,  of  sixteen  volumes,  which  occupied  the  time  and 
scrutiny  of  a  dozen  editors  several  years,  it  is  stated  on  page  349,  of  volume  6, 
that  "  British  frontiersmen."  massacred  the  ninety  odd  Christian  Indians  at 
Gnadenhutten  in  1782.  These  murderers  were  Williamson's  American  bor- 
derers, aroused  to  fury  by  the  murders  committed  by  Indians  under  pay  of  the 
British  at  Detroit,  and  Simon  Girty's  band  of  colonial  renegades. 

In  Evert's  Atlas  of  Stark  County,  1875,  it  is  stated  that  in  1802  there  were 
five  thousand  Delaware  warriors  on  the  Tuscarawas  in  a  distance  of  eight 
miles  south  of  Massillon.  All  the  warriors  of  all  ihe  tribes  in  Ohio  did  not 
number  five  thousand  at  that  time.  The  Delawares  had  less  than  six  hundred 
warriors  at  Wayne's  victory  in  1794 — the  confederated  tribes  numbering  auout 
two  thousand.  In  Harrison's  fight  with  Tecumseh  the  confederated  tribes  were 
less  than  two  thousand.  But  such  errors  of  fact  and  the  types  will  occur. 


CHAPTER    I. 

GEOLOGICAL  STRUCTURE  OF  OHIO, 

Before  noting  the  coming  of  men  into  these  valleys,  it 
may  be  well  to  refresh  the  memory  aft  to  the  geological 
structure  of  Ohio. 

Going  down  the  geological  column  of  the  globe,  especial- 
ly as  regards  North  America,  the  geologist  observes  the 
evidence  of  it  having  been  a  molten  mass,  its  surface  a  sea 
of  lire,  and  the  air  nought  but  sulphurous  gas.  That  after 
a  countless  period  a  crust  formed,  the  air  cooled  over  it, 
and  moisture  following,  the  first  rain  began  to  wash  a 
young  world. 

The  turbid  waters  seeking  an  outlet  through  the  crevices 
in  the  crust  caused  explosions  and  earthquakes,  ending  in 
upheavals  of  igneous  rocks  into  continents,  and  the  subsi- 
dence of  the  waters  into  oceans. 

This  is  the  whole  story  of  the  action  of  water  in  the 
first,  or  Eozoic  age,  wlien  there  was  no  life,  according  to 
the  elder  geologists,  but  modern  discoveries  indicate  the 
existence  of  organized  life  in  that  age. 

Then  came  the  ages  of  time  classed  as  : 

The  Silurian,  or  age  of  Mollusks; 

The  Devonian,  or  age  of  Fishes; 

The  Carboniferous,  or  age  of  Plants  and  Trees ; 

The  age  of  reptiles ;  the  age  of  animals,  and  last  the  age 
of  man.  Omitting  the  eras,  periods,  and  epochs,  in  Ohio 
is  found  peat  and  alluvium  in  the  age  of  man :  beaches, 
terraces,  iceberg  drift,  glacial  drift,  forest  bed  and  clay  in 
the  strata  belonging  to  the  age  of  animals;  in  the  age  of 
reptiles,  strata  wanting:  in  the  carboniferous  age,  coal, 


conglomerate  rock,  limestone,  minerals;  in  the  Devonian 
age,  water-lime,  saline  rock,  shale,  and  all  the  rocks  found 
in  the  Niagara,  Clinton  and  Cincinnati  groups;  as  known 
to  geologists,  making  twenty-four  kinds  of  strata,  repeated 
many  times  as  in  the  coal  veins.  These,  as  all  others,  show 
the  action  of  water  as  the  master  force  in  their  formation 
and  deposition,  demonstrating  the  great  fact  that  the  sea 
covered  Ohio,  sometimes  partially,  and  sometimes  entire, 
sufficiently  long  to  produce  all  these  stratifications,  each  in 
turn,  and  the  several  series  collectively  in  their  turn. 

Colonel  Whittlesy,  of  the  first  geological  corps  of  Ohio, 
many  years  ago,  estimated  the  stratas  to  extend  in  depth 
3566  feet,  since  which  time,  by  the  aid  of  science,  this 
depth  has  been  increased,  but  when  it  is  considered,  as 
claimed  by  some,  that  each  inch  of  coal  counts  2,000 
years,  it  is  beyond  computation,  or  human  comprehension, 
to  fix  the  period  of  all  these  formations  and  deposits. 

Taking  an  expanded  view  of  the  continents,  the  geolo- 
gists find  at  the  bottom  of  the  column  minerals,  rocks,  and 
limestone,  and  in  the  waters,  mossy,  spongy  debris,  shells, 
and  coral.  Higher  up  they  find  in  addition  sandstone 
and  the  ores,  and  in  the  waters  plants  and  fishes.  Ascend- 
ing still  they  find  in  addition  (to  gold,  silver,  iron,  and 
lead,)  marble,  slate,  tin  and  copper,  and  in  the  waters  reefs 
of  coral,  fossil  fishes,  and  sharks,  'of  great  dimensions. 
Ascending  still  they  find  strata  of  all  the  rocks  and  miner- 
als, including  dead  forests,  and  plants,  converted  to  coal. 
Also  clay  beds,  shale,  shell  beds,  fossils,  lignite,  cement, 
marl,  buhr  and  building  stone,  sedimentary  sand  and 
gravel,  with  evidence  that  mammoth  animals  roamed  over 
the  land,  and  monsters  of  the  deep  swam  in  every  sea  long 
before  the  age  of  man. 


THE  STOKY  OP  ANIMALS, 

Among  animal  and  reptile  remains  found  in  North 
America  and  Europe  are  mammoths,  mastodons,  tapirs, 
carnivores,  reindeer,  the  dinothere — a  combination  of  ele- 
phant and  whale — two-horned  rhinoceros,  tigers,  lions, 
bears,  hyenas,  four  times  their  present  size.  The  ichthyo- 
saurus, forty  feet  in  length  with  paddles  like  a  whale,  and 
eyes  the  size  of  a  man's  head — the  iguanodon,  a  gigantic 
reptile,  body  as  large  as  an  elephant — the  megalosaurus,  a 
monster  reptile  seventy  feet  long — the  teleosaurus,  a  slen- 
der reptile,  thirty  feet,  jaws  opening  six  feet — the  hadro- 
saur,  a  species  of  kangaroo,  twenty  feet  long — the  cimolia- 
saur,  a  monster  serpent  forty  feet,  are  some  of  the  issue  of 
land  and  water  in  the  ages  before  man,  whose  remains 
have  been  found  by  geologists  in  Europe  and  America. 

In  Ohio,  the  mastodon  and  elephant  roamed.  Near 
Massillon,  Ohio,  there  was  dug  up  in  the  year  1832,  as 
stated  by  a  gentleman  in  the  Clearfield  Banner  of  that 
year,  two  large  tusks,  measuring  each  nine  feet  six  inches 
in  length,  and  eight  inches  in  diameter,  being  two  feet  in 
girth  at  the  largest  ends.  The  outside  covering  was  as 
firm  and  hard  as  ivory,  but  the  inner  parts  were  decayed. 
They  were  found  in  a  swamp,  about  two  feet  below  the 
surface,  and  were  similar  to  those  found  at  Big-bone  lick, 
Kentucky,  the  size  of  which  animal,  judging  from  the 
bones  found,  was  not  less  than  sixty  feet  in  length.  Each 
tooth  of  the  creature  found  in  Kentucky  weighed  eleven 
pounds. 

In  December,  1868,  a  Mr.  Kennon,  of  Fairview,  Ohio, 
on  the  edge  of  a  creek,  five  miles  from  the  Muskingum 
River,  and  ten  miles  south-east  of  Zanesville,  found  a  bone 
of  the  foreleg,  and  tooth  of  a  mastodon.  The  tooth 
weighed  seven  pounds  and  four  ounces,  and  the  bone  of 
the  leg,  or  knee,  was  over  two  feet  in  length,  and  thirty 
inches  in  circumference.  They  were  found  projecting  out 


of  the  bank,  about  four  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  land, 
and  near  the  water.  From  calculations  made  at  the  time, 
these  remains  were  judged  to  have  belonged  to  an  animal 
twice  the  size  of  a  full-grown  elephant,  and  were  exhibited 
by  the  finder  to  the  junior  publisher  of  this  book,  and 
other  persons  in  Cambridge,  Ohio,  at  the  time,  and  taken 
to  the  home  of  Mr.  Kennon  for  preservation. 

Other  remains  of  animals  of  like  huge  dimensions  have 
been  found  in  these  valleys,  and  elsewhere  in  the  state. 
Professor  dewberry  says  that  in  Cuyahoga  County  numer- 
ous portions  of  the  skeletons  of  elephant  and  mastodon 
have  been  found  in  the  gravel  and  sand  of  the  Cleveland 
plateau.  In  other  parts  of  Ohio  they  are  found  in  the 
forest-bed  and  in  the  overlying  portions  of  the  drift,  as 
well  as  in  the  peat  marshes  that  belong  to  the  present  geo- 
logical epoch.  Hence  it  may  be  concluded  that  the  ele- 
phant and  mastodon  continued  to  inhabit  portions  of  what 
is  now  Ohio  from  the  time  when  the  ancient  soil  accu- 
mulated. 

Professor  Gilmore  says : 

"In  the  summer  of  1870,  a  partial  skeleton  of  a  mastodon 
was  found  in  a  swamp  in  Auglaize  County,  Ohio.  The 
bones  were  found  in  natural  juxtaposition  and  in  such 
shape  as  to  leave  no  question  that  the  animal  was  mired 
and  died  in  the  place  where  he  was  found.  The  lower 
halves  of  the  legs  were  nearly  upright,  and  in  proper  rela- 
tive position,  though  somewhat  sprawled.  The  bones  of 
the  feet  were  perfectly  preserved,  together  with  the  distal 
portion  of  the  lower  shaft  bones.  The  upper  ends  of  these 
bones  were  somewhat  decomposed.  The  bones  of  the  body 
and  head  lay  in  a  crushed  and  fragmentary  condition, 
about  eighteen  inches  from  the  surface.  Ribs,  tusks,  ver- 
tebra and  teeth  were  in  proper  place,  and  the  latter  were 
well  enough  preserved  to  identify  the  specimen  as  an  adult 
and  rather  large  individual  of  mastodon  gigantem.  The 
legs  being  thrust  in  the  mud  were  best  preserved.  The 
body  exposed  to  the  air  decomposed  rapidly,  and  let  the 


bones  fall  to  the  surface  of  tlie  bog,  where  they  were  but 
partially  protected.  The  overlying  peat  has  been  formed 
since  the  deposition  of  the  skeleton.  The  swamp  had 
been  cut  by  some  farmers  in  making  a  broad  ditch,  and 
before  drainage  had  become  so  firm  as  to  be  sparsely 
covered  by  trees.  There  can  be  no  question,  however, 
that  the  creature  lived  and  died  long  after  the  deposition 
of  the  drift  on  which  the  marsh  deposits  rest." 

THE  STORY  OF  FISHES, 

Offish,  the  remains  of  twenty  different  species  have  been 
found  in  the  Ohio  coal  measures  and  corniferous  limestone. 
In  the  waverly  group  of  stone  in  Southern  Ohio,  in  sedi- 
ments of  the  carboniferous  age  have  been  found  large  fish 
beds;  and  in  Lucas,  Delaware,  Cuyahoga,  Medina,  Portage, 
Summit,  Jefferson,  Warren,  and  many  other  counties,  in- 
cluding those  of  the  Muskingum  and  Tuscarawas  valleys, 
fossil  remains  of  fish,  salamanders,  and  sharks  have  been 
found  in  the  shales,  coal,  and  limestone  rocks,  some  of 
which  have  been  traced  back  by  geologists  to  their  re- 
spective Carboniferous  and  Devonian  seas,  in  accordance 
with  the  stratas  in  which  found,  these  stratas  serving  with 
comparatively  unerring  correctness,  to  indicate  the  corner 
stones  of  geological  time. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  oldest  fish  remains  found  in 
America  are  those  in  the  carboniferous  limestone  of  the 
Devonian  age,  but  in  Europe  fish  remains  reach  down  to 
the  Upper  Silurian  limestones,  which  in  Oliio,  are  the  Cin- 
cinnati group,  and  therein  will  yet  be  found  these  remains. 

It  is  supposed  that  the  first  submergence  of  the  Eozoic 
continent  resulted  in  the  deposit  of  the  group  of  Lower 
Silurian  limestone,  which  after  standing  countless  ages, 
the  Lower  Silurian  sea  was  withdrawn,  and  succeeded  by 
land  surfaces  without  stratification.  Afterward  the  land 
was  again  submerged,  the  sea  reaching  nearly  as  far  as 
before.  In  the  advance,  continuance  and  retreat  of  the 


6 

waters  of  the  second  submergence,  the  Tipper  Silurian 
strata  was  deposited,  made  up  in  part  of  the  Clinton,  Ni- 
agara, and  Helderberg  limestones,  from  the  remains  of 
animals  that  inhabited  the  Upper  Silurian  sea.  When 
the  waters  again  retreated  to  the  ocean  basins  that  have 
always  been  sea,  and  remained  millions  of  years,  they  again 
came  back  in  the  Devonian  submergence,  and  were  filled 
by  hordes  of  monsters  more  formidable  than  the  sharks  of 
pur  day.  When  the  Devonian  retreat  of  seas  took  place, 
all  the  group  of  great  scale  armored  and  bucklered  fishes 
departed,  never  to  return,  but  when  the  next  or  carbo- 
niferous submergence  took  place  sharks  abounded  in  great 
numbers,  and  reigned  as  monarchs  of  the  ocean  world, 
while  along  the  shores  and  in  the  lagoons  of  the  coal 
measures,  after  the  retreat  of  the  carboniferous  seas,  were 
found  the  "  ganoids,"  a  small  glittering  scale  armored  fish 
which  abounded  in  great  numbers.  Also  amphibeans, 
many  of  which  were  aquatic,  and  carniverous  salamanders 
not  unlike  those  of  this  day,  but  of  great  dimensions. 
Some  were  slender,  snake-like  without  limbs,  and  from 
which  is  traced  a  connected  chain  from  the  ganoids  through 
the  amphibeans  up  to  reptiles  of  our  day,  for  after  the  re- 
treat of  the  carboniferous  sea,  all  the  space  between  the 
Mississippi  and  Atlantic  was  left  dry  land,  and  never  since 
entirely  submerged,  and  along  the  lakes  and  rivers  of  the 
Canadian  continent,  the  ganoids  of  the  coal  period  have 
continued  to  exist  to  the  present  time. 


FORMATION  OF  THE  PLAINS  AND  BOTTOMS, 

Professor  Volney  says  that  in  1796,  the  spring  freshet  in 
the  Great  Miami  caused  that  stream  to  form  but  one  with 
the  St.  Marie,  and  that  he  passed  over  in  a  boat  from  the 
one  river  which  runs  into  the  Ohio,  to  the  other  which 
runs  into  Lake  Erie.  The  Muskingum,  which  runs  into 
the  Ohio,  also  at  that  day  communicated  by  means  of  the 


Tuscarawas,  and  of  small  lakes  in  the  present  Summit  and 
Stark  Counties,  with  the  Cuyahoga,  which  flows  into  Lake 
Erie,  and  in  Volney's  day,  in  the  ordinary  stages  of  water 
in  the  Cuyahoga,  Tuscarawas,  and  Muskingum,  boats  passed 
from  the  Ohio  into  Lake  Erie  with  but  a  very  short  (if 
any)  portage  by  land.  The  recession  of  waters  from  the 
ancient  shores  of  the  Muskingum,  Tuscarawas,  and  other 
streams,  forming  as  we  see  at  this  day,  first,  second,  and 
third  stages  of  flats  of  land,  bear  out  Mr.  Volney  in  his 
theory  that  the  Ohio  being  barred  up  at  one  period,  burst 
asunder  its  barriers  little  at  a  time,  and  in  the  course  of 
ages  the  drainage  exposed  first  the  plains  and  then  the 
bottom  lands  for  the  use  of  man.  The  celebrated  Mr. 
Schoolcraft,  in  one  of  his  works,  while  speaking  of  the 
tracks  two  human  feet  imprinted  in  a  limestone  rock,  says, 
"  May  we  not  suppose  a  barrier  to^  have  once  existed  across 
the  lower  Mississippi,  converting  its  immense  valley  into 
an  immense  interior  sea,"  and  are  not  the  great  northern 
lakes  the  remains  of  such  an  ocean?  And  did  not  the 
demolition  of  this  ancient  barrier  enable  this  powerful 
stream  to  carry  its  banks,  as  it  has  manifestly  done,  a  hun- 
dred miles  into  the  gulf  of  Mexico?  "If,"  as  remarks 
Professor  Priest,  "the  Mississippi,  in  bursting  down  its 
barriers,  drove  the  earthy  matter  one  hundred  miles  into 
the  sea,  it  may  well  be  supposed  that  if  all  that  space, 
now  the  gulf,  was  then  a  low  tract  of  country,  as  its  shores 
are  so  now,  that  it  was  overwhelmed  while  the  higher 
parts  of  the  coast,  now  the  West  India  Islands,  are  all 
that  remain  of  that  doomed  country,"  while  on  the  other 
hand  all  that  vast  expanse  of  land  embraced  in  Ohio,  and 
other  States  between  northern  lakes  and  the  gulf,  were 
drained  by  degrees,  as  is  shown  along  the  ancient  shores 
of  our  rivers. 


STORY  OF  THE  HILLS,  MOUNTAINS,  ETC, 

During  the  great  submergences  of  the  different  ages  the 
action  of  the  waters  through  fissures  on  the  fire-heated 
and  igneous  rocks  beneath  caused  upheavals,  forming  hills 
and  mountains,  and  they  in  turn  as  the  seas  retreated  pro- 
duced our  valleys  and  rivers,  in  efforts  of  the  waters  to 
follow  and  mingle  with  the  retiring  oceans,  back  in  their 
more  ancient  basins  of  carboniferous,  Devonian,  Silurian, 
and  Eozoic  times.  But  the  God  of  nature,  to  preserve  his 
works  from  destruction  by  the  too  rapid  and  all-powerful 
action  ot  the  waters  when  in  motion,  seems  to  have  inter- 
posed ridges  and  hills  across  the  valleys  and  rivers,  as  ter- 
races, barriers,  and  water  sheds,  to  prevent  the  land  surface 
from  wastage  in  washing,  and  excavating  too  quickly  the 
rivers,  valleys,  and  gorges. 

Thus  pent  up  for  ages,  these  immense  back  waters  pro- 
duced in  turn  cold,  and  that  snow,  ice,  glaciers,  with  ice- 
bergs hanging  as  pendants  at  their  bottoms,  grasping  in 
their  freezing  embrace  bowlders,  drift,  and  rocks,  which 
when  a  barrier  gave  way  in  time  in  front  of  the  pent  up 
element,  by  erosion,  the  glaciers  and  bergs  moved  south, 
the  one  levelling  the  land  surface,  while  the  other  dropped 
its  bowlders,  drift,  and  rock  into  chasms,  gorges,  and  rivers, 
as  they  melted  away,  thus  preparing  the  earth  for  the 
future  habitations  of  men. 


OEIGIN  OF  THE  NAMES  "MUSKINGUM"  AND  "  TUS- 
CARAWAS," 

The  Tuscarawas  and  Muskingum  rivers,  meandering 
through  parts  of  Summit,  across  the  counties  of  Stark, 
Tuscarawas,  Coshocton,  Muskingum,  Morgan,  and  Wash- 
ington, form  the  valleys  called  by  those  names.  In  early 
times  the  valleys  and  the  two  rivers  were  known  only  as 
the  "Muskingum,"  but  when  the  whites  came  the  name 


9 

• 

"  Tuscarawas "  was  given  to  all  that  portion  between  the 
dividing  ridges  in  the  present  Summit  County,  and  the 
town  of  Coshocton,  near  which  the  Walhonding  River 
intersects  the  Tuscarawas,  and  form  the  Muskingum,  which 
empties  into  the  Ohio  at  Marietta.  In  Indian  language  it 
was  "  Mooskingom  "  or  "  Elk's  Eye." 

The  name  "  Tuscarawas"  is  said  by  some  writers  to  have 
been  derived  from  the  Tuscarora  tribe  of  Indians,  origi- 
nally in  North  Carolina,  but  who  it  is  claimed  came  to 
New  York  State,  and  became  part  of  the  six  nation  con- 
federation, and  afterward  some  of  the  tribe  wandering 
west  to  the  Ohio  valley,  gave  their  name  to  the  locality  of 
their  hunting  grounds,  and  the  "a"  being  substituted  for 
"o"  in  the  spelling,  Tuscarawas  became  the  historical 
name  the  whites  gave  the  river  and  valley.  But  as  early 
historians  make  no  mention  of  the  Tuscarora  tribe  of 
North  Carolina  ever  having  settled  in  the  valley,  it  is 
probable  that  the  definition  given  by  Heckewelder  is  the 
correct  origin  of  the  word.  lie  says  Tuscarawas  in  Eng- 
lish means  "  old  town,"  and  that  the  oldest  Indian  town  in 
the  valley  was  called  "Tuscarawa,"  being  situated  near 
the  present  Bolivar. 


ORIGINAL  NAMES  OF  THE  OHIO, 

In  1672,  a  map — attributed  to  La  Salle — calls  the  Ohio 
by  the  Iroquois  name  of  "  Olighiu  Sipon,"  or,  as  called  by 
the  Ottowas,  "The  Beautiful  River." 

A  map  of  1687  calls  it  "Dono,"  or  "  Albacha"  (Ohio  or 
Wabash).  A  Dutch  map  of  1708  calls  it"Oubach."  A 
map  of  1710  makes  the  Ohio  and  Wabash  one  river,  and 
calls  it  "  Oho."  In  1711  it  is  called  "  Ochio."  In  1719  it 
is  called  "  Saboqnungo,"  and  after  that  the  French  named 
it  "  Labelle,"  or  beautiful  river,  and  the  name  finally  set- 
tled down  to  the  word  u  Ohio." 


10 

THE  WATER  SHED  OF  OHIO, 

Professor  Newberry  traces  the  water  shed  dividing  the 
basin  of  Lake  Erie  from  the  waters  of  the  Ohio.  "  This 
water  shed,"  says  Newberry,  "  forms  a  range  of  high  lands 
that  slope  by  long  and  easy  descent  to  the  Ohio."  "  The 
trough  of  the  Ohio  is  excavated  in  a  plain,  and  the  some- 
what striking  features  which  it  presents  are  all  the  result 
of  the  erosion  of  this  plain,  which,  still  unbroken,  forms 
the  larger  part  of  our  area.  North  from  the  Ohio  the 
plateau  has  been  excavated  to  form  the  broad  valleys  of 
the  Miami,  the  Scioto,  and  the  Muskingum."  "  Our  topo- 
graphical features  may  therefore  be  described  as  those  of  a 
plain  slightly  raised  along  a  line  traversing  it  from  north- 
east to  south-west,  and  worn  in  the  lapse  of  time  by  the 
draining  streams  into  broad  valleys."  "  On  a  line  drawn 
from  Cincinnati  to  Marietta  we  begin  in  the  excavated 
valley  of  the  Ohio,  four  hundred  and  thirty -two  feet  above 
the  ocean,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-three  feet  below  the 
surface  of  Lake  Erie."  Going  east  the  summit  is  reached 
of  the  divide  between  the  Miami  and  Scioto  five  hundred 
and  fifty-three  feet  above  Lake  Erie.  The  Scioto  valley  is 
bordered  on  the  east  by  a  divide  which  separates  the  waters 
of  the  Scioto  from  the  Hocking  about  six  hundred  feet 
above  Lake  Erie.  Between  Athens  and  Harmar  there  is 
a  divide  separating  the  valley  of  the  Hocking  from  that  of 
the  Muskingum,  which  latter  has  an  altitude  at  its  mouth 
of  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet  above  Cincinnati,  or  about 
the  level  of  Lake  Erie,  and  reaches  northwest  to  Massillon, 
in  Stark  County,  where  the  Tuscarawas  has  an  altitude  of 
three  hundred  and  thirty  feet  above  Lake  Erie,  part  of 
which  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  ascertained  by  borings 
at  Canal  Dover  and  other  points  that  the  Tuscarawas  has 
been  filled  up  and  now  runs  nearly  two  hundred  feet  above 
its  rocky  bed  of  the  carboniferous  age — an  age  which  in- 
volved the  extermination  of  all  plant  and  animal  life,  and 
the  formation  of  coal. 


11 

Beginning  with  another  line  of  observation,  and  running 
from  the  west  margin  of  Ohio  through  Darke,  Mercer, 
Logan,  Delaware,  Knox,  Coshocton,  Tuscarawas,  Carroll, 
and  Jefferson  to  Steubenville,  Newberry  premises  that  the 
great  divide  separating  the  waters  of  Lake  Erie  from  the 
waters  of  the  Ohio  has  aw  altitude,  on  the  line  dividing 
Darke  and  Mercer  counties,  of  six  hundred  feet  above  Lake 
Erie,  while  in  the  valley  of  the  great  Miami  it  is  but  two 
hundred  and  eighty  feet,  and  in  Logan  County  nine  hun- 
dred and  seventy -five  feet  above  Lake  Erie,  the  highest 
point  of  land  in  Ohio  above  the  lake.  Proceeding  east 
through  Delaware,  the  altitude  is  less  than  three  hundred 

f 

feet,  and  in  Knox  County  the  divide  between  the  Scioto 
and  Muskingum  is  in  some  places  eight  hundred  feet  above 
Lake  Erie.  From  Coshocton  the  line  of  observation  runs 
in  the  valley  of  the  Tuscarawas  an  east  and  west  course  to 
Uhrichsville,  thence  to  Steubenville,  passing  the  divide 
separating  the  waters  of  the  Tuscarawas  from  those  of  the 
Ohio  at  an  altitude  of  eight  hundred  feet  above  Lake  Erie 
at  some  points,  and  on  reaching  Steubenville  the  altitude 
is  but  seventy-six  feet  above  the  lake,  showing  the  ancient 
bed  of  the  Ohio  far  below  the  present  stream. 

A  third  line  from  the  northwest  corner  of  the  State  of 
Ohio,  to  the  Pennsylvania  line  in  Trumbull  County,  crosses 
the  great  divide  in  the  north-east  portion  of  the  State,  and 
in  the  north  and  west  at  Elyria,  Monroeville,  Fremont, 
Napoleon,  &c.,  it  crosses  streams  flowing  toward  the  lake 
in  valleys  which  in  depth  bear  no  comparison  with  those 
of  the  rivers  draining  the  southern  slope  of  the  divide. 
These  differences  in  the  two  slopes  of  the  water  shed  are 
accounted  for  thus:  After  the  ice  had  retired  from  the 
southern  part  of  the  State,  the  lake  basin  was  still  opcu- 
pied  by  a  glacier  which  reached  far  beyond  the  present 
lake  basin,  and  when  that  ice  sheet  moved  from  the  north- 
east toward  the  south-west,  it  planed  down  the  surface 
north  of  the  water  shed,  filling  the  old  channels  of  the 
draining  streams,  producing  a  level  plain,  and  that  after 


12 

the  ice  had  left  all  Ohio,  the  water  for  ages  covered  all 
north  of  the  great  divide,  which  became  the  shore  of  the 
great  fresh  water  sea,  while  the  slope  south  of  the  divide 
was  exposed  to  surface  erosion,  and  covered  more  deeply 
with  earthy  sediments. 

Hence  the  later  theory  is  that  the  Ohio  and  all  its  tribu- 
taries— Muskingum,  Tuscarawas,  Scioto,  &c. — have  been 
running  in  nearly  the  same  valleys  they  now  occupy  ever 
since  the  carboniferous  age. 

That  the  water  shed  kept  back  the  lake  waters  of  Erie 
north,  while  the  draining  streams  of  the  Tuscarawas,  Mus- 
kingum, &c.,  in  eastern  Ohio,  and  the  Scioto,  Miami,  &c., 
in  the  west,  collected  the  overflow  of  the  water  shed,  and 
the  rain  fall  below,  carrying  them  to  the  Ohio,  and  it  in 
turn  emptying  them  into  the  Mississippi,  which  discharged 
them  into  the  sea ;  and  in  Indiana  and  other  States  the 
waters  were  kept  back  by  like  barriers,  and  drained  by 
their  rivers  in  like  manner  as  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi. 

But  that  both  these  great  streams  had  barriers  barring 
them  up  for  ages,  as  Volney  and  Schoolcraft  respectively 
suggest,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  When  they  gave  way, 
such  was  the  flow  of  pent  up  waters  that  here,  in  these 
valleys,  the  Tuscarawas  and  Muskingum  cut  their  channels 
deep  through  all  the  coal  veins  to  rock  bottoms,  at  some 
points  nearly  two  hundred  feet  below  the  present  river 
beds,  and  'in  Indiana  where  Fort  Wayne  stands,  a  large 
river  flowing  to  the  lake,  and  which  Newberry  says,  "  never 
had  a  name,  and  no  man  ever  saw,"  ceased  to  flow  north,  and 
disappeared,  as  its  ancient  shores  now  tell.  In  the  South 
they  have  a  tradition  of  a  "  sunken  land,"  overwhelmed  by 
the  elements  from  the  north  in  ages  past — as  has  happened 
in  our  time  by  fire  and  sword — and  the  reader  of  this  story 
of  water  may  stop  and  ponder  on  the  coincidence,  while 
further  reflecting  on  the  geological  fact,  that  the  drainage 
of  the  land  he  lives  in  cost  all  that  drowned  country  now 
lying  at  the  bottom  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 


13 


LEGEND  OF  THE  KOPHS, 

At  the  time  of  a  deluge  in  the  Psychozoic  era,  the  western 
continent  was  subjected  to  the  same  submergence  as  was 
the  eastern  continent,  except  that  portions  of  the  elevated 
regions  were  not  covered  by  water,  a  fact  which  is  corrobo- 
rated by  the  most  learned  geologists  of  the  present  and 
past  centuries.  On  these  elevated  regions  existed  a  race 
tipproximating  to  human  beings,  in  that  they  had  powers 
of  locomotion  on  two  feet  like  man,  and  similar  powers  to 
move  on  all  fours  like  animals.  Their  muscular  power 
was  equal  to  the  gorilla  of  this  day,  and  their  intellectual 
power  equal  to  that  of  man.  Their  stature  was  that  of 
the  largest  of  the  human  race,  when  standing  erect,  and 
when  moving  on  hands  and  feet,  were  the  size  of  the 
largest  of  the  Koph  tribe  alluded  to  in  the  second  book 
of  Kings.  It  is  related  that  one  of  the  tribe  was  captured 
and  presented  to  King  Solomon,  as  one  of  the  curiosities 
of  the  land  of  Ophir,  by  one  of  that  monarch's  captains, 
on  his  return  therefrom  with  a  vessel  having  for  cargo  a 
full  load  of  gold.  On  one  of  the  monuments  of  King 
Thosmes  of  Thebes,  was  also  found  a  representation  of  a 
Koph  in  his  animal  posture,  having  every  appearance  of  a 
beardless  face,  but  covered  with  a  coat  of  long  hair  from 
the  top  of  his  skull  downward  to  his  rump,  fitted  by  na- 
ture in  folds  to  his  body  like  unto  the  cowl  and  gown  of 
a  priest  of  modern  times  when  he  stood  erect. 

Such  were  the  race  of  ante-del uvians  spared  on  this  con- 
tinent by  the  deluge,  and  on  the  subsidence  of  the  waters 
they  re-appeared  on  the  table  lands  along  the  banks  of 
lakes  and  streams,  and  procured  a  precarious  living  by  the 
net  and  slmg,  in  part,  and  by  clubs  and  stones,  their 
weapons  of  war,  until  they  were  exterminated  by  a  more 
civilized  race. 

Another  legend  is,  that  when  the  nomadic  Indians  reached 
this  continent,  about  seven  hundred  years  after  the  flood, 


14 

and  before  the  birth  of  Christ, 'about  fourteen  hundred  and 
forty  years,  they  found  access  thereto  through  Asia  and 
Europe  to  the  Mediterranean,  thence  by  the  Canary  Islands 
over  a  large  continent,  the  size  of  Africa,  stretching  from 
those  isles  across  to  what  is  called  the  West  Indies  at  this 
day.  These  were  the  outermost  shores  of  the  American 
continent,  and  the  sea  now  known  as  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
did  not  exist,  but  instead  thereof  all  that  space  was  a  fruit- 
ful and  prolific  land. 


LEGEND  OF  THE  ISEAELITES  PEOPLING  THIS 
CONTINENT, 

A  tradition,  exists  that  the  Israelites  first  peopled 
America.  It  is  a  biblical  fact  that  ten  of  the  tribes  of 
Israel  were  taken  north  and  west  about  seven  hundred 
years  after  the  flood,  or  fourteen  hundred  years  B.  C.  It 
is  a  geological  fact  that  the  Canary  Islands  were  once  a 
part  of  the  outer  rim  of  the  land  connecting  the  eastern 
with  another  continent,  and  that  the  West  India  Islands 
of  this  day  were  once  the  outer  fringe  of  land  connecting 
the  western  continent  with  another,  and  it  is  handed  down 
in  tradition,  that  a  continent  did  exist  in  the  intervening 
space  of  the  size  of  Africa  as  known  at  this  day.  The 
tradition  is  given  in  Washington  Irving's  Life  of  Colum- 
bus, volume  3,  page  401,  as  follows: 

"  The  island  Atalantis  is  mentioned  by  Plato  in  his  dia- 
logue of  Timseus  Solon,  the  Athenian  lawgiver,  is  sup- 
posed to  have  traveled  into  Egypt.  He  is  in  an  ancient 
city  on  the  Delta,  the  fertile  island  formed  by  the  Nile,  and 
is  holding  converse  with  certain  learned  priosts  on  the 
antiquities  of  remote  ages,  when  one  of  them  gives  him  a 
description  of  the  island  of  Atalantis,  and  of  its  destruc- 
tion, which  he  describes  as  having  taken  place  before  the 
destruction  of  the  world.  The  island  he  was  told  had 
been  situated  in  the  western  ocean,  opposite  to  the  Straits 


15 

of  Gibraltar.  There  was  an  easy  passage  from  it  to  other 
islands,  which  lay  adjacent  to  a  large  continent,  exceeding 
in  size  all  Europe  and  Asia.  Neptune  settled  on  this 
island,  from  whose  son,  Atlas,  its  name  was  derived,  and  he 
divided  it  among  his  ten  sons.  His  descendants  reigned 
here  in  regular  successions  for  many  ages.  They  made 
irruptions  into  Europe  and  Africa,  subduing  all  Lybia  as 
far  as  Egypt,  and  Europe  to  Asia  Minor.  They  were 
resisted,  however,  by  the  Athenians,  and  driven  back  to 
their  Atlantic  territories.  Shortly  after^this  there  was  a 
tremendous  earthquake,  and  an  overflowing  of  the  sea, 
which  continued  for  a  day  and  a  night.  In  the  course  of 
this  the  vast  island  of  Atalantis,  and  all  its  splendid  cities 
and  warlike,  nations  were  swallowed  up  and  sunk  to  the 
bottom  of  the  sea,  which,  spreading  its  waters  over  the 
chasm,  formed  the  Atlantic  ocean.  For  a  long  time,  how- 
ever, the  sea  was  not  navigable  on  account  of  rocks  and 
shelves,  of  mud  and  slime,  and  of  the  ruins  of  the  drowned 
country." 


CHAPTER    II. 

ANCIENT  HISTORY  IN  STAEK,  TUSCAEAWAS, 
COSHOCTON,  MUSKINGUM,  MORGAN,  AND 
WASHINGTON  COUNTIES, 

The  early  history  of  the  valleys  of  the  Tuscarawas  and 
Muskingum  belong  to  the  six  river  counties  of  Wash- 
ington, Morgan,  Muskingum,  Coshocton,  Tuscarawas,  and 
Stark,  equally,  as  it  was  up  and  down  these  valleys  they 
principally  ranged,  from  the  Cuyahoga  to  the  Ohio.  The 
eastern  counties  and  the  counties  west  can  also  justly  claim 
that  they,  too,  are  indirectly  interested  in  whatever  took 
place  between  the  red  and  white  men  in  the  six  valley 
counties  named.  But  as  the  enumeration  of  incidents  of 
the  other  counties  would  necessitate  details  dispropor- 
tionate to  the  size  in  which  this  volume  is  gotten  up,  it  is 
determined  to  speak  of  the  tribes  who  made  their  homes, 
and  performed  their  principal  evolutions  in  what  is  now 
the  six  counties  named,  with  an  occasional  digression  into 
other  territory. 

As  part  of  the  earliest  aboriginal,  and  mound,  and  cave 
history  of  Stark  County,  the  reader  will  find  interesting 
details  touching  the  supposed  cave  dwellers  in  the  northern 
portion,  and  of  Post's  efforts  to  establish  a  mission  in  the 
southern  portion,  while  he  was  in  the  service  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Colony,  1761-2. 

As  part  of  the  history  of  what  is  Tuscarawas  County 
will  be  found  in  Gist's  journey  in  1750,  Schoenbrunn  and 
other  settlements  in  1772-3,  and  the  massacre  in  1782. 

As  part  of  the  history  of  Coshocton  County  will  be  found 
the  events  of  Boquet's  expedition  in  1764;  the  Delaware 


17 

capital  in  1774-5  ;  the  settlement  at  Lichtenau,  &c.,  and 
General  Brodlu-ad's  campaign  of  1780. 

As  part  of  the  history  of  Muskingum  County  will  be 
found  Dunmore's  war  in  1774;  the  Waketomeka  campaign, 
and  incidental  Indian  fighting. 

As  part  of  the  history  of  Morgan  County  will  he  found 
the  Indian  slaughter  at  Big  Bottom,  and  other  incidents  of 
Indian  warfare. 

As  part  of  the  history  of  Washington  County  will  be 
found  St.  Clair's  campaign,  erection  of  Fort  Harmar,  Har- 
mar's  campaign,  tights  with  tho  Indians  about  Marietta,  &c. 

A-  regards  the  residue  of  Indian  historical  events  they 
apply  to  other  counties  also,  or,  in  other  words,  form  State 
history. 


STOKY  OF  THE  CAVE  DWELLERS  IN  STARK, 

Circumstantial  evidence  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  cave 
dwellers  were  the  first  inhabitants  of  Ohio,  and  that  they 
appeared  at  the  head  of  the  valley  s  under  consideration  in 
this  volume. 

Colonel  Charles  Whittles)7,  president  of  the  Northern 
Ohio  Historical  Society,  in  his  publication  of  an  explora- 
tion along  the  Cuyahoga  from  its  source  to  its  mouth, 
discloses  the  fact  that  he  found  artificial  habitations  made 
in  the  rocks  forming  the  sides  of  the  river,  which,  though 
narrow,  has  cut  a  channel  down  the  northern  side  of  the 
dividing  ridge  between  that  river  and  the  Tuscarawas.  In 
places  the  chasm  made  is  deeper  than  the  stream  is  wide 
at  its  head,  and  on  the  sides  were  caves  containing  bones 
of  animals,  and  of  men,  showing  that  they  were  once  in- 
habited by  human  beings. 

General  Bierce,  in  his  history  of  Summit  County,  cor- 
roborates from  personal  examination  the  statements  of 
Colonel  Whittlesy  as  to  the  caves,  and  he  further  relates 
that  in  Green  township,  formerly  of  Stark  County,  now  of 
2  * 


IB 

Summit,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Tuscarawas,  great  numbers 
of  stones  were  found  by  the  white  settlers  of  Stark  County 
on  an  elevated  plateau.  They  varied  from  four  to  six  feet 
in  circumference,  and  were  elevated  slightly  above  the 
land  surface,  with  a  comparatively  even  surface  on  the  top, 
on  which  it  is  supposed  sacrifices  of  human  beings  or  of 
animals  were  made  to  appease  the  wrath  or  propitiate  the 
favors  of  some  ancient  god  or  gods.  Near  by  is  the  old 
Indian  trail,  used  by  the  Indians  in  passing  from  the  San- 
dusky  country  to  the  Ohio,  along  the  ridge,  but  no  evi- 
dence was  found  about  these  stone  altars,  either  in  calcined 
bones  of  burnt  prisoners,  or  of  charred  wood,  or  Indian 
implements,  to  indicate  that  the  altars  had  been  made  use 
of  for  any  purpose  by  the  modern  race  of  Indians,  and  in 
the  absence  of  other  evidence  the  conclusion  is  that  the 
altars  were  erected  by  the  ancient  race  who  domiciled  in 
the  caves,  and  were  probably  the  first  of  mankind  in  Ohio. 

Passing  down  the  Cuyahoga,  Colonel  Whittlesy  found 
earth-works  and  evidences  of  a  later  race  than  the  cave 
dwellers  above,  and  further  on  toward  the  lake  he  found 
what  approaches  to  regular  fortifications,  evincing  a  still 
higher  civilization  than  the  earth-workers  above,  but  he 
leaves  his  readers  to  form  their  own  conclusions,  he  simply 
giving  the  facts  he  uncovers. 

What  are  the  conclusions  therefrom  forced  on  the  mind? 
Why,  that  first  there  was  a  race,  who  not  knowing  the  use 
of  tools,  and  who  lived  in  caves  among  rocks,  and  piled 
up  loose  stones  to  worship  or  use  in  worship.  Second,  a 
race  who  could  move  earth  with  implements,  and  erect 
earth  defences,  or  piled  up  earth  into  great  mounds  for 
burial,  sacrificial  or  military  purposes.  Third,  a  race  who 
worked  stone  and  earth  with  other  improved  implements 
into  regular  fortifications,  and  places  of  abode  or  worship. 
Fourth,  the  race  of  red  men  who  came  after,  and  kicked 
down  the  stone  altars,  and  earth- works,  struck  fire  from 
a  flint,  burned  all  they  could  of  the  ancient  fortifica- 
tions, using  only  for  themselves  the  bow  and  arrow,  stone 


19 

hatchets  and  stone  arrows,  with  bark  canoes,  and  thongs 
of  animal  hides  for  fishing  and  hunting  purposes,  while 
the  mounds  of  the  ancients  were  left  unharmed  as  places 
of  lookout,  or  of  burial  for  their  chiefs  and  warriors.  As  to 
who  the  supposed  "  cave  dwellers"  were,  and  from  whence 
they  came,  will  never  be  satisfactorily  settled. 

But  three  important  geological  facts  when  put  together 
renders  it  an  easy  task  to  conjecture  their  origin.  First, 
it  is  beyond  contradiction  that  certain  portions  of  this  con- 
tinent are  the  oldest  portions  of  the  earth's  surface,  and 
contain  its  Eozoic  crust,  without  evidence  of  marine  beds, 
or  other  proofs  of  submergence  by  any  floods  since  that 
day.  Certain  arcus  in  northern  New  York,  Canada,  Labra- 
dor, and  west  of  the  Mississippi,  in  Missouri,  Arkansas, 
Dakota,  Nebraska,  &c.,  remain  as  in  Eozoic  time. — See 
Dana's  Geology,  page  135, 136, 137,  and  138.  Second,  from 
the  Mississippi  River  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean  no  sea  has 
entirely  overflown  this  land  since  the  close  of  the  carbo- 
niferous age — the  age  that  produced  the  plants  and  forests, 
out  of  which  coal  was  formed.  Third,  at  the  time  the 
carboniferous  sea  disappeared,  the  water  shed  holding  back 
the  mass  of  waters  of  the  lake  existed,  and  on  which  dry 
land  first  appeared  in  Ohio.  This  water  shed  traversed 
the  State  from  south-west  to  north-east,  in  the  direction  of 
the  Canadian  and  New  York  highlands. 

Mr.  Atwater,  the  antiquarian,  in  his  work  on  the  an- 
tiquities of  America,  holds  to  the  opinion  that  the  people 
who  put  up  stone  altars,  earth-works,  and  fortifications, 
commenced  their  work  at  the  head  of  the  northern  lakes, 
thence  along  their  borders  into  what  is  now  western  New 
York,  thence  in  a  south-western  direction,  following  rivers 
to  and  down  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  thence  to  the  city 
of  Mexico,  as  now  known,  where  they  had  their  central 
seat  of  power,  and  from  which  locality  radiated  colonies 
into  what  is  now  known  as  South  America,  and  other 
countries. 


20 


MOUND  BUILDEES  IN  STAEK  AND  TUSCAKAWAS, 

Following  down  the  valley,  the  history  of  a  later  race  is 
written,  as  shown  by  their  mounds  and  earth-works,  found 
near  Massillon,  Navarre,  and  Bethlehem,  in  Stark  County, 
and  near  Bolivar,  Xew  Philadelphia,  and  New  Comers- 
town,  in  Tuscarawas  Counties. 

Zeisberger,  when  he  stopped  in  1771  at  the  Big  Spring, 
two  and  one  half  miles  south-east  of  New  Philadelphia, 
the  spring  since  called  Schoeubrunn  (or  fine  spring),  found 
on  the  plain  above  it  the  clearest  evidences  of  an  amphi- 
theater, or  circular  earth-work,  rimmed  at  the  edge  with 
the  thrown  up  earth,  and  close  by  on  the  bank  he  found 
three  mounds  or  tumuli  of  the  ordinary  height  of  scrip- 
tural mo'unds,  satisfying  him  that  the  race  who  constructed 
them  were  more  warlike  and  better  acquainted  with  mak- 
ing defensive  positions  than  the  Indians  of  his  day. 

Across  the  river,  on  the  west  bank,  and  nearly  opposite 
the  eastern  part  of  the  present  New  Philadelphia,  and  not  a 
a  mile  from  its  court  house,  are  the  remains — now  obliter- 
ated from  view,  but  twenty  years  ago  plainly  discernible — 
of  an  earth-work  or  moat,  extending  in  a  semi-circular  form 
around  the  river  front  of  an  old  cornfield,  as  the  Indians 
called  it,  and  which  had  been  used  prior  to  the  advent  of 
the  Christian  Indians  (in  1772).  They  were  unable  to  give 
any  account  of  it,  other  than  that  of  an  old  Indian,  who 
came  to  the  mission,  and  who  claimed  to  be  descended 
from  a  nation  who  inhabited  this  territory  many  hundreds 
of  years,  and  were  driven  away  to  the  south-west  by  a  more 
ferocious  race  of  men  from  the  north.  He  had  a  tradition 
that  his  ancestors  knew  some  of  the  arts,  as  known  to  the 
missionaries — that  they  were  a  peaceful  people,  and  devoted 
much  of  their  time  to  the  worship  of  deities — that  wherever 
a  sufficient  number  sojourned  for  a  time  they  constructed 
works  of  defence,  and  for  wrorship,  and  sacrifice.  A  short 


21 

distance  from  this  ditch  or  moat  was  a  mound  on  higher 
ground,  on  the  summit  of  which  large  trees  were  growing 
when  the  first  white  settlers  reached  the  valley.  Partial 
excavations  made  many  years  ago  exhumed  arrow  heads, 
dust  as  of  earthen-ware  that  had  been  burnt,  and  the  cal- 
cined dust  of  bones  supposed  to  be  human,  from  which  the 
mound  \v_as  judged  to  be  .the  sepulcher  of  a  noted  person 
of  the  by-gone  times,  and  has  never  been  opened  since. 

Near  the  town  of  New  Comerstown,  and  on  the  bank  of 
the  Ohio  Canal,  below  Port  Washington,  were  found,  when 
the  canal  was  being  constructed,  the  remains  of  earth- 
works and  earth  forts,  similar  to  those  discovered  higher 
up  the  river.  What  is  the  more  remarkable  in  this  con- 
nection, is  the  fact  that  although  stone  was  abundant  near 
all  the  earth-works  of  those  early  colonists  who  constructed 
them,  yet  none  appears  to  have  been  used,  whether  from 
religious  prohibition,  or  inability  to  utilize  the  rocks  of  the 
river  hills. 


THE  ANCIENT  EACE  AT  .COSEOCTON,  MOUND,  ETC, 

In  the  county  of  Coshocton,  as  we  pass  west  on  the  Pan- 
Handle  Railroad,  and  just  before  crossing  the  Muskingum 
River,  two  miles,  or  thereabouts,  from  the  county  seat,  is 
seen  to  the  right  a  large  plain  in  the  river  bend,  of  several 
hundred  acres,  and  on  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  a  few 
hundred  yards  from  the  bridge,  a  large  mound  thirty  or 
forty  feet  high,  with  trees  thereon.  In  its  vicinity,  Zeis- 
berger  settled  Lichtenau,  in  1776,  and  he  was  attracted  to 
the  spot  from  the  numerous  evidences  of  an  ancient  race 
having  been  buried  there,  more  civilized  than  the  Indians 
of  his  day.  The  missionaries  have  left  but  meager  details 
of  what  they  there  found,  but  enough  to  clearly  prove  that 
the  inhabitants  understood  the  use  of  the  ax,  the  making 
of  pottery,  and  division  of  areas  of  land  in  squares,  &c.  In 
a  large  grave-yard,  which  covered  many  acres,  human  bones 


22 

or  skeletons  were  found,  less  in  stature  than  the  average 
^Indian  by  a  foot  and  a  half.  They  were  regularly  buried 
in  rows,  heads  west  and  feet  east,  as  indicated  by  the  en- 
ameled teeth  in  preservation,  so  that  the  disembodied  spirits 
on  coining  out  of  the  graves  would  first  see  the  rising  sun, 
and  make  their  proper  devotional  gestures  to  their  great 
Spirit  or  God.  From  approximate  measurement  this  grave- 
yard contained  ten  acres,  and  has  long  since  been  plowed 
up  and  turned  into  cornfields.  The  race  of  beings  buried 
there  averaged  four  feet  in  height,  judging  from  the  size 
of  the  graves,  and  layers  of  ashes.  Estimating  that  twenty 
bodies  could  be  buried  in  a  square  rod,  this  human  sepul- 
cher,  if  full,  would  have  contained  over  thirty  thousand 
bodies,  and  the  ordinary  time  required  to  fill  such  a  grave- 
yard, would  not  be  less  than  five  hundred  years,  in  a  city 
the  size  of  Coshocton  of  the  present  day,  assuming  that  the 
generations  averaged  thirty-three  years  of  life.  One  skele- 
ton dug  up  from  this  grave-yard  is  said  to  have  measured 
five  and  one  half  feet,  and  the  skull  to  have  been  perforated 
by  a  bullet.  The  body  had  been  dismembered,  and  iron 
nails,  and  a  decayed  piece  of  oak  were  found  in  the  grave. 
On  the  farm  of  a  Mr.  Long,  about  fifteen  miles  south-west 
of  St.  Louis,  was  found,  many  years  ago,  an  ancient  bury- 
ing ground,  containing  a  vast  number  of  small  graves,  indi- 
cating that  the  "country  around  had  once  been  the  seat  of  a 
great  population  of  human  beings,  of  less  than  ordinary 
size,  similar  in  every  respect  to  those  found  near  Coshocton. 
But  on  opening  the  graves  they  found  the  skeletons  de- 
posited in  stone  coffins,  while  those  at  Coshocton  bore  evi- 
dence of  having  been  buried  in  wooden  coffins.  After  open- 
ing many  of  the  graves,  all  having  in  them  skeletons  of  a 
pigmy  race,  they  at  length  found  one,  as  at  Coshocton, 
denoting  a  full  developed  large  sized  man,  except  in  length, 
the  legs  having  been  cut  off"  at  the  knees,  and  placed  along 
side  the  thigh  bones.  From  this  fact  many  scientific  men 
conjectured  that  there  must  have  been  a  custom  among 
the  inhabitants  of  separating  the  bones  of  the  body  before 


' 


burial,  and  that  accounted  for  the  small  size  of  the  graves. 
The  skeletons,  however,  were  reduced  to  white  chalky 
ashes,  and  therefore  it  was  impossible  to  determine  whether 
such  a  custom  existed  or  not. 

A  custom  is  said  to  have  existed  'among  certain  tribes  of 
the  western  Indians  to  keep  their  dead  unburied  until  the 
flesh  separated  from  the  bones,  and  when  the  bones  became 
clean  and  white  they  were  buried  in  small  coffins.  The 
Nanticoke  Indians  of  Maryland  had  a  custom  of  exhuming 
their  dead,  after  some  months  of  burial,  cutting  off  from 
the  bones  all  the  flesh  and  burning  it,  then  drying  and 
wrapping  the  bones  in  clean  cloths,  and  reburying  them, 
and  whenever  the  tribe  removed  to  new  hunting  grounds 
the  bones  of  their  dead  were  taken  along.  It  is  known 
that  this  tribe  removed  to  western  Pennsylvania,  and  por- 
tions of  them  came  to  the  Muskingum  valley  with  the 
Shawanese.  Zeisberger  had  two  Nanticoke  converts  at 
Schoenbrunn,  and  one  of  whom  (named  Samuel  Nanticoke) 
affirmed  —  as  tradition  goes  —  that  this  pigmy  grave-yard  at 
Lichtenau  was  their  burying  ground,  and  contained  the 
bones  of  their  ancestors,  carried  from  one  place  to  another 
for  many  generations,  and  found  a  final  resting  place  in 
these  valleys,  when  their  posterity  became  too  weak,  from 
the  wastage  of  war,  to  remove  them  elsewhere. 


THE  MOUND  AND  FOET  BUILDERS  IN  THE  COUNTIES 
OF  MUSKINGUM,  MORGAN,  WASHINGTON,  AND 
OTHER  LOCALITIES, 

In  the  year  1826,  an  English  traveler  named  Ash  visited 
the  ancient  mounds  and  forts  on  the  Muskingum,  and  made 
some  explorations  of  them.  The  party  procured  guides  and 
workmen  at  Zanesville,  and  proceeded  west  five  miles  from 
that  place,  where  mounds,  barrows,  forts,  and  ramparts  of 
great  variety  and  form  were  found,  which  then  showed 
plainly  their  magnitude  and  magnificence.  The  works 


24 

were  of  triangular  form,  and  occupied  almost  the  whole 
surface  of  a  large  plain  that  is  bounded  by  ranges  of  high 
hills.  The  first  excavation  made  was  into  a  large  barrow, 
which  was  found  at  the  southern  end  of  the  group.  At*  a 
depth  of  three  feet  from  the  surface  the  shovelers  struck  a 
fine  mould,  and  under  this  were  regular  layers  of  flat  stones, 
which  had  evidently  come  from  the  hills  in  the  vicinity. 
Under  the  stones  were  the  remains  of  human  frames,  placed 
in  rows  with  a  flat  stone  between  them.  The  bones  were 
in  a  very  advanced  state  of  decay,  and  instantly  crumbled 
into  powder  when  exposed  to  the  air.  A  careful  calcula- 
tion satisfied  the  party  that  this  mound  or  barrow  contained 
at  least  two  thousand  skeletons.  In  one  of  the  little  com- 
partments was  found  a  stone  pipe,  carved  to  represent  a 
bear's  head,  and  some  pieces  of  fine  pottery. 

The  party  next  opened  a  large  flat  mound,  situated  near 
the  center  of  the  group,  upon  which  nothing  was  growing 
but  a  multitude  of  different  kinds  of  wild  flowers.  After 
throwing  off'  the  top  of  this  mound  to  a  level  with  the  plain, 
nothing  was  found  to  indicate  that  it  contained  any  remains. 
As  the  party  were  about  to  leave  it  and  move  to  another, 
one  of  the  men  carelessly  jumped  from  the  outer  bank  into 
the  excavation  for  a  spade,  when  the  ground  gave  way 
under  all  of  them,  and  they  went  down  about  three  feet. 
Upon  examining  further  it  was  found  that  a  platform  of 
decayed  timbers  had  given  way,  which  covered  a  hole  meas- 
uring four  feet  by  seven,  and  four  feet  deep.  After  con- 
siderable digging  with  the  expectation  of  finding  bones, 
the  spades  struck  hard  substances,  which  proved  to  be  round 
stones  like  bodies,  nine  inches  in  diameter,  and  weighing 
about  twenty  pounds  each.  They  resembled  a  mortar  shell 
in  size  and  general  appearance,  but  upon  being  scraped  with 
sharp  instruments  the  surface  became  yellow  like  gold.  At 
this  discovery  the  workmen  became  almost  wild  with  joy, 
believing  that  their  fortunes  Vere  in  their  grasp.  Upon 
consultation  it  was  agreed  to  cover  up  the  "  diggings,"  take 
one  of  the  "  nuggets,"  and  return  to  Zanesville  to  test  it. 


After  having  arrived  at  the  town  a  private  room  was  secured, 
in  which  the  party  gathered  to  witness  the  trial  by  tire.  A 
few  moments  after  being  placed  in  the  fire  the  ball  turned 
black,  filled  the  place  with  a  sulphurous  odor,  and  then 
burst  into  ten  thousand  fragments.  The  inmates  rushed 
from  the  house  pell-mell  into  the  street,  and  gazed  upon 
each  other  in  mutual  wonder  and  astonishment.  After  the 
smoke  cleared  away  they  found  their  gold  ball  to  be  nothing 
more  than  a  sort  of  metal  called  sprite  or  pyrites,  com- 
posed of  sulphur  and  iron,  which  abounds  in  the  valley  hills. 

On  the  banks  of  a  creek  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mus- 
kingum,  in  Morgan  County,  were  found  numerous  small 
mounds,  the  bases  of  which  were  composed  of  hard  burned 
bricks  about  five  inches  square,  and  on  the  bricks  were 
charcoal  cinders  mixed  with  particles  of  calcined  bones  of 
human  frames.  The  general  shape  and  size  of  the  mounds 
showed  that  the  bones  had  been  first  burned  on  the  brick 
altars,  and  afterward  covered  with  earth  to  protect  them 
and  mark  the  spots.  One  of  these  mounds  was  over  twenty 
feet  square,  and  the  bricks  plainly  showed  the  action  of  the 
fire.  This  mound  was  covered  with  large  trees,  some  of 
which  were  ascertained  to  be  at  least  five  hundred  years 
old.  Lying  on  the  ground  were  found  trees  in  a  state  of 
decay  that  had  fallen  from  old  age.  From  a  minute  calcu- 
lation of  the  age  of  the  fallen  trees  and  those  yet  standing,  it 
was  found  that  the  mound  was  at  least  a  thousand  years  old. 

In  Washington  County,  four  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the 
M  uskingum,  and  not  far  from  that  stream,  was  found  an 
eminence,  evidently  the  work  of  human  beings,  the  summit 
of  which  was  flat,  and  the  sides  covered  with  growing  trees. 
An  excavation  on  the  top  of  this  eminence  failed  to  dis- 
close any  stones  or  other  marks  which  might  lead  to  the 
supposition  of  its  being  a  place  of  interment  for  the  dead. 
The  land  thereabout  was  undulating,  but  not  sufficiently 
hilly  to  obstruct  a  view  from  this  mound  for  several  miles, 
which  goes  far  to  prove  it  a  place  for  observation.  It  is 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  these  eminences — there  were 


26 

others  found  in  the  vicinity — were  the  posts  for  lookouts 
or  sentinels,  from  which  an  advancing  foe  could  be  seen  in 
time  to  prepare  for  an  attack.  They  may  have  been  used 
as  points  on  which  to  kindle  beacon  fires  in  the  night  time, 
such  as  were  used  on  the  heights  of  Scotland  in  the  times  of 
Bruce  and  Wallace,  or  those  of  the  Persians,  who  in  this 
way  worshiped  the  Oramaze,  the  god  who  made  all  things. 

On  the  west  side  of  the  Muskingum,  a  short  distance 
further  north,  and  on  the  banks  of  a  small  creek  which 
empties  into  the  river,  skirted  by  hills,  were  found  traits  of 
a  large  number  of  people  having  once  lived  there.  On  each 
side  of  the  creek  were  semi-circles  of  a  huge  rampart,  con- 
taining at  least  three  acres.  The  remains  of  two  stone 
abutments  were  discovered  directly  opposite  each  other,  on 
the  banks  of  the  creek,  and  at  the  center  of  the  circle,  which 
established  the  fact  of  there  having  been  a  bridge  connec- 
tion between  the  two  forts.  The  timber  which  grew  on 
the  ramparts  and  within  the  inclosure  was  large  and  of 
great  age,  some  trees  being  seven  feet  in  diameter. 

Some  distance  further  up  the  creek  were  found  a  great 
number  of  mounds,  in  regularly  formed  circles,  and  cut  in 
two  by  the  creek,  or  the  large  circle  down  the  stream.  At 
some  distance  back  from  the  creek  were  two  large  mounds, 
about  twelve  feet  high.  They  were  composed  principally 
of  stone  from  the  creek  banks.  Heavy  timber  grew  on 
these  mounds  also.  Here  had  been  placed  the  remains  of 
the  people  who  inhabited  the  towns  inclosed  within  the 
large  circles.  From  all  this  it  is  highly  probable  that  the 
mounds  forming  the  circles  were  the  dwelling  places  of  the 
ancient  race  that  inhabited  these  places. 

On  the  east  side  of  the  Muskingum,  on  an  elevated  plain, 
about  half  a  mile  from  the  Ohio,  were  found  a  large  forti- 
fication, or  town,  nearly  a  mile  in  circumference.  One  large 
fort  was  almost  square  in  shape,  and  contained  about  forty 
acres,  surrounded  by  a  rampart  of  earth  about  eight  feet 
high  and  twenty-four  feet  wide  at  the  base.  Three  open- 
ings or  gateways  were  on  each  side,  the  largest  being  the 


27 

center  one  on  the  side  facing  the  river.  From  this  outlet 
was  a  road  formed  of  two  parallel  walls  of  earth  about  two 
hundred  feet  apart.  These  walls  were  twenty  feet  high  on 
the  inside,  five  on  the  outside,  and  forty  in  width  at  the 
base.  The  road  descended  gradually  toward  the  low  ground 
near  the  river,  which  probably  reached  the  ends  of  the  walls 
when  the  works  were  constructed.  Inside  of  this  fort,  at 
the  north-west  corner,  was  an  oblong  elevated  square  one 
hundred  and  eighty  feet  long,  one  hundred  and  thirty-two 
broad,  and  nine  high,  level  on  the  summit,  and  nearly 
straight  on  the  sides.  Near  the  south  wall  was  also  an 
elevated  square,  one  hundred  and  twenty  by  one  hundred 
and  fifty  feet,  and  eight  feet  high,  similar  to  the  other,  ex- 
cepting that  instead  of  an  ascent  to  go  up  on  the  side  next 
to  the  wall  there  was  a  hollow  way,  ten  feet  wide,  leading 
twenty  feet  toward  the  center,  then  rising  with  a  gradual 
slope  to  the  top.  This  was  thought  to  have  been  a  secret 
passage.  A  third  elevated  square  was  in  the  south-east 
corner,  and  measured  fifty  by  one  hundred  feet,  with  ascent 
at  the  ends  ten  feet  wide.  In  addition  to  this  forty  acre 
fort  was  one  containing  twenty  acres,  with  a  gateway  on 
each  side,  and  at  each  corner  was  a  circular  mound.  A 
short  distance  from  this  smaller  fort  was  a  conical  mound, 
over  one  hundred  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base,  and  thirty 
feet  high.  Around  it  was  a  ditch  four  feet  deep,  fifteen 
wide,  and  defended  by  a  parapet  four  feet  high,  through 
which  was  a  gateway  twenty  feet  wide.  In  one  corner  of 
the  outside  wall  of  the  great  fort  was  a  reservoir,  twenty- 
five  feet  in  diameter,  with  its  sides  raised  above  the  level 
four  feet.  It  was  thirty  feet  deep  and  tapered  to  a  point  at 
the  bottom  like  a  funnel. 

On  the  west  side  of  the  Muskingum,  Mr.  Ash  found  an 
eminence  which  commanded  a  fine  view  of  Marietta  and 
the  rivers,  up  and  down,  displaying  a  great  distance  along 
the  narrow  valley  of  the  Ohio.  After  an  inspection  of  this 
place  it  was  believed  to  have  been  once  occupied  as  a  point 
of  observation,  or  a  strong  hold.  The  summit  denoted  arti- 


28 

ficial  construction,  and  was  oval  in  shape,  being  twenty- 
three  by  forty-five  feet.  Around  the  base  was  a  wall  of 
earth  which  was  too  much  decayed  to  calculate  its  size 
when  built.  A  heavy  growth  of  timber  grew  over  the 
whole.  Upon  closer  examination  a  small  hole  or  orifice  was 
found  below  the  roots  of  a  large  tree  which  grew  on  the 
very  summit.  Several  flat  stones  were  removed  from  around 
the  hole,  when  other  larger  ones  appeared  below,  and  under 
these  a  bed  of  river  sand  a  foot  deep.  Upon  removing  the 
sand  a  hollow  paved  with  flat  stones  came  into  view.  These 
being  removed  another  bed  of  sand  was  found,  and  under  it 
another  bed  of  stones  neatly  fitted  together.  Under  these 
was  what  seemed  to  be  a  lot  of  mats  in  a  great  state  of  de- 
cay, the  dust  of  which  being  blown  off  revealed  a  beautiful 
tesselated  pavement  of  small,  colored  stones;  the  color  and 
stones  arranged  in  such  a  manner  as  to  express  harmony 
and  shades,  and  portraying  at  full  length  the  figure  of  a 
man,  at  the  feet  of  which  was  a  snake  coiled  up.  The  body 
of  the  figures  was  composed  of  dyed  woods,  bones,  &c., 
which  crumbled  into  dust  at  contact  with  the  air.  The 
colors  of  the  stones  were  white,  green,  blue,  and  spotted 
red  and  white.  The  whole  was  affixed  in  a  thin  layer  of 
sand,  and  fitted  together  with  nice  precision.  Under  this 
was  the  remains  of  a  skeleton,  at  least  seven  feet  in  length. 
By  the  side  of  the  skeleton  was  found  an  earthen  vessel  or 
urn,  in  which  were  several  bones  and  some  white  sediment. 
The  urn  appeared  to  have  been  made  of  sand  and  flint,  and 
when  struck  would  ring  like  glass.  It  held  about  two  gal- 
lons, and  had  a  top  of  the  same  material.  Among  other 
things  found  were  a  stone  ax,  twenty-four  arrow  points, 
some  beads,  a  large  conch  shell,  decomposed  like  chalk, 
some  shreds  of  cloth  and  hair,  brass  rings,  upon  which 
were  characters  engraved,  resembling  Chinese. 

Ancient  remains  exist  at  Circleville,  also  near  Chillicothe, 
Portsmouth,  on  the  Little  Miami,  at  Cincinnati,  on  the  north 
bank  of  Paint  creek,  along  the  Ohio,  near  Lebanon,  on  the 
Huron  River,  at  the  junction  of  all  the  rivers  along  the  Mis- 


29 

sissippi,  on  the  Illinois  River,  on  the  Wabash,  opposite  St. 
Louis,  down  at  Baton  Rouge,  and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Missouri,  &c. 


AN  ANCIENT  MOUND  NEAE  DKESDEN, 


Samuel  Park,  Esq.,  who  delivered  an  address  in  1870 
hefore  the  Pioneer  Association  of  Licking  County,  on  the 
Antiquities  of  Franklin,  Muskingum,  and  Licking  coun- 
ties, related  among  other  facts  the  following :  "  Elder  John 
Smock,  a  citizen  of  Perry  County,  Ohio,  aged  seventy-one 
years,  and  for  fifty-one  years  a  citizen  of  Muskingum  coun- 
ty, says  when  twenty  years  old  he  was  burning  charcoal 
near  Dresden,  and  with  several  others  had  the  curiosity  to 
open  a  mound  eight  feet  high,  about  one  mile  north-east 
of  Dresden.  On  doing  so,  they  found  in  the  middle  of  the 
mound,  on  a  level  with  the  surrounding  plain,  five  human 
skeletons  lying  in  a  radiating  position  with  their  feet  toward 
the  center.  With  the  bones  were  a  large  number  of  flint 
arrow  points,  some  of  them  seven  inches  long,  and  they 
appeared  to  have  been  deposited  in  a  wooden  box,  entirely 
decayed.  They  also  found  a  stone  hammer,  shaped  like  a 
shoe-hammer,  with  a  groove  around  the  middle,  instead  of 
an  eye  through  it.  Also  a  blue  marble  pipe,  eight  inches 
long,  one  and  a  half  inches  wide,  a  half  inch  thick,  with  the 
bowl  in  the  middle  of  it.  There  were  three  orifices  drilled 
through  to  the  bowl  from  each  end.  Mr.  Smock  said  he 
had  often  smoked  through  each  of  the  six  orifices.  The 
pipe  was  nicely  executed  and  ornamented.  A  brass  kettle 
was  also  found,  of  three  gallons  capacity,  bruised  and  flat- 
tened by  the  weight  of  earth  upon  it.  There  was  also  found 
an  ax  of  four  pounds  weight,  long  and  narrow  bit,  badly 
rusted,  but  showed  the  iron  and  steel  w^hen  ground  to  a 
smooth  surface."  Mr.  Park,  in  commenting  on  this  mound, 
remarked,  "  here  were  found  several  articles  lying  in  juxta- 


30 

position  at  the  bottom  of  this  ancient  tumulus  that  evidently 
belong  to  ages  not  less  than  three  thousand  years  apart,  and 
with  the  mode  of  burial  representing  several  nations." 


FORTS  AND  MOUNDS  IN  LICKING  COUNTY, 

Professor  Park  spent  much  time  visiting  and  examining 
mounds  and  fortifications  in  Licking  County,  in  the  vicinity 
of  Newark,  and  the  townships  adjacent.  Of  mounds  in  that 
county  there  are  about  one  thousand,  three  hundred  of 
which  had  not  been  opened  as  late  as  1870.  Some  of  those 
opened  had  no  human  bones  or  articles  in  them ;  others  had 
bones,  remains  of  pottery,  hatchets  of  stone,  &e.  Of  the 
fortifications,  of  which  there  were  many,  eight  had  not  been 
examined  as  late  as  1870.  Of  those  examined  nearly  all 
were  constructed  with  the  moat  or  ditch  inside  the  wall. 
Many  were  small,  not  exceeding  two  hundred  feet  in  diam- 
eter, while  others  inclosed  many  acres,  inside  the  walls, 
which  ranged  from  eight  to  thirty  feet  in  height,  made  of 
stone,  unburned  brick,  and  earth,  in  true  military  form. 
The  Licking  County  Agricultural  Society's  grounds  are 
located  in  one  of  the  largest  ancient  mound-fortifications, 
which  incloses  forty  acres  of  land,  and  Mr.  Park  concludes 
that  in  it  was  probably  a  massive  temple  or  palace  of  a 
ruling  prince,  who  ruled  over  a  city  having  a  population 
equal  to  that  of  the  whole  State  of  Ohio  at  the  present  day. 

The  professor,  after  a  full  investigation,  arrives  at  no  defi- 
nite conclusion  as  to  the  origin  of  these  ancient  Americans, 
but  thinks  their  origin  may  be  traced  to  the  general  dis- 
persion from  the  plains  of  Shinar,  and  that  the  state  of 
civilization  to  which  they  attained  was  not  borrowed  from 
any  other  division  of  the  earth,  but  was  the  natural  growth 
and  development  of  their  own  system  of  mental  culture. 


31 


LEGEND  OF  THE  NORTHMEN,  ETC, 

It  is  evident  that  the  men  who  erected  the  forts  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Muskingum  knew  the  mechanic  arts,  while 
those  who  erected  the  earth-works  in  Coshocton  and  Tus- 
carawas,  and  the  stone  altars  in  old  Stark  County,  at  the 
head  of  the  river  Tuscarawas,  knew  but  little  of  those  arts. 
Who  they  were  and  whence  they  came  has  been  the  study 
of  antiquarians  for  nearly  a  century.  One  writer  claims 
that  America  was  peopled  as  early  as  the  time  of  the  siege 
of  Troy.  Another  insists  that  in  the  time  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  his  ships  touched  and  landed  some  of  his  subjects 
on  the  American  continent.  A  third  argues  that  the  Ro- 
man ships  that  carried  Caesar's  army  to  Gaul,  were  of  such 
huge  dimensions  that  the  soldiers  had  to  jump  into  the  sea 
to  reach  the  land,  and  therefore  those  ships  could  cross  the 
ocean  in  safety,  and  land  the  Romans  on  this  continent.  A 
fourth  presumes  that  the  Greenlanders,  Scandinavians,  Ice- 
landers, &c.,  reached  the  continent  by  reason  of  the  numer- 
ous islands  then  in  the  Pacific  and  other  seas.  The  North- 
men have  a  tradition  that  Lief,  Biorn,  and  Eric,  each  visited 
this  country  at  different  periods  between  A.  D.  700  and  A.  D. 
1000.  Welsh  writers  give  a  tradition  from  Powell's  history 
of  Wales,  that  Prince  Modoc  sailed  the  second  time  from 
his  country  toward  this  continent  with  ten  ships  and  was 
never  heard  of  afterward.  But  that  tribes  of  Indians  have 
been  found  in  the  far  West  who  speak  a  language  in  uni- 
son with  the  Welsh  dialect  is  a  well  established  fact,  and 
the  further  fact  that  scraps  of  ancient  Welsh  armor  have 
been  found  at  several  localities,  and  among  others  at  the 
falls  of  the  Ohio,  has  led  antiquarians  to  believe  that  Mo- 
doc's  ships  being  wrecked  on  the  American  coast,  portions 
of  their  crews  wandered  among  the  Aborigines,  and  in  the 
course  of  time  became  Indians.  It  has  been  lately  avered 
that  the  Modocs  of  Washington  territory,  speaking  as  they 
do  a  language  approximating  the  Welsh,  were  descendants 
of  Welsh  colonists. 


32 


LA  SALLE  ON  THE   MUSKINGUM  -  TWO   HUNDRED 
YEARS  AGO, 

Robert  Cavalier  La  Salle  was  born  in  France,  1635,  edu- 
cated for  the  ministry,  came  to  Canada,  1667,  renounced 
his  contemplated  cloister  life,  and  plunged  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  make  a  name  as  an  explorer.  After  crossing  Lake 
Erie  in  a  small  trading-boat  of  his  own,  he  penetrated  the 
wilderness  in  many  directions,  following  the  sources  of  the 
Mississippi  and  its  tributaries,  and  also  tracing  other  rivers. 
In  1667,  he^and  a  companion  were  among  the  Senecas,  in 
New  York  State,  seeking  guides  to  lead  them  to  the  Ohio, 
and  country  of  the  Shawanese.  They  gave  him  a  Shawanee 
prisoner  for  some  hatchets  and  clothing,  and  learning  the 
route  he  intended  to  take, — up  Lake  Erie  and  down  the 
Miamies,  they  told  him  of  a  shorter  route  to  the  Ohio.  If 
we  take  the  map,  we  find  a  shorter  route  to  the  Ohio  by 
leaving  the  Lake  of  Cats  (Erie)  more  easterly  than  the 
Miami  or  Maumee,  then  going  up  the  more  easterly  stream 
(Cuyahoga),  crossing  a  short  portage  (the  summit  portage 
of  this  day),  then- down  a  branch  of  another  river  (the  Tus- 
carawas),  thence  down  a  large  river  (the  Muskingum)  with 
few  rapids  in  it  for  one  hundred  miles  to  the  Oubach  (Ohio). 

There  is  no  data  to  show  that  La  Salle  followed  that  route, 
but  the  facts  that  he  had  a  Shawanee  guide,  and  wanted  to 
go  to  the  Shawanese  country,  and  the  Ohio,  by  the  nearest 
route,  is  strong  presumptive  evidence  that  he  followed  these 
rivers  to  Marietta,  and  from  that  point  ascended  and  de- 
scended the  Ohio.  But  here  his  record  is  lost  for  nearly 
three  years,  during  which  his  friends  had  no  trace  of  La 
Salle.  It  is  in  evidence,  however,  that  he  did  examine  the 
Ohio  and  its  tributaries,  and  the  three  lost  years  may  have 
been  taken  up  in  so  doing,  for  a  map  was  made  in  1672  sup- 
posed to  be  from  data  of  La  Salle.  The  whole  length  of 
the  Ohio  is  laid  down  with  the  name  it  now  bears  on  this 
map.  Whether  he  reached  the  Muskingum  at  its  source 


33 

or  at  its  mouth — he  was  on  it  beyond  a  doubt — and  being 
there  it  can  readily  be  perceived  tbat  a  man  of  his  cast  of 
mind  would  not  have  left  the  valley  until  he  had  examined ' 
the  mounds,  earth-works,  and  fortifications  at  Marietta, 
Zanesville,  Xr\vark,  and  other  points  along  the  Muskin- 
gum  and  branches  described  in  the  preceding  chapter  of 
this  book.  This  would  have  taken  up  much  of  his  lost 
three  years,  for  such  a  prolific  territory  touching  the  an- 
cient Americans  had  not  then  been  found  in  his  travels. 

He  afterward  returned  to  Canada,  and  in  process  of  time 
wandered  down  the  Mississippi,  took  possession  of  the  whole 
country  in  the  name  of  France,  and  called  it  Louisiana.  Re- 
turning to  Quebec  in  1683  he  sailed  for  France,  came  back 
to  Canada,  organized  another  expedition  and  reached  Texas, 
where  he  charged  one  of  his  expeditionists  with  murdering 
his  son,  and  this  man  shot  the  father  also.  Thus  perished 
one  of  the  four  great  explorers  whose  portraits  now  grace 
the  walls  of  the  rotunda  at  the  city  of  Washington. 

Mr.  Pierre  Margry,  of  Paris,  said  to  be  a  descendant  of 
La  Salle,  has  unpublished  maps  and  documents  of  the  great 
explorer,  which  have  been  given  to  the  United  States,  and 
will  soon  be  published  according  to  a  plan  which  originated 
with  the  Historical  Society  of  Northern  Ohio,  of  which 
Charles  Whittlesy,  Esq.,  is  president,  and  who  has  published 
a  letter  to  him  from  Mr.  Margry,  containing  an  extract  of 
one  of  La  Salle's  unpublished  letters  indicating  the  Maumee 
and  Miami  as  the  route  he  took  to  reach  the  Ohio  in  1669. 
The  original  extract  in  French  was  sent  to  F.  Parkman,  Esq., 
of  Jamaica  Plain,  Massachusetts,  author  of  the  publication 
called  "Discovery  of  the  Great  West,"  and  who  had  therein 
described  the  Alleghany  as  the  natural  route  from  the  Sena- 
cas — Onondaga — country  to  the  Shawanese  country  by  way 
of  the  Ohio. 

In  a  late  letter  by  the  writer  of  this  article  to  Mr.  Park- 
man, the  route  by  Cuyahoga,  Tuscarawas,  and  Muskingum, 
was  suggested  as  the  probable  one  taken,  and  an  opinion 
asked  of  him.     His  answer  is  subjoined: 
3 


34 

"JAMAICA  PLAIN,  August  4,  1875. 
"C.  H.  MITCHENER,  ESQ.,  New  Philadelphia,  Ohio: 

"Dear  Sir:  Returning  home  yesterday,  after  an  absence 
of  several  weeks,  I  found  your  letter  of  July  23. 

"  In  the  obscurity  which  covers  LaSalle's  movements  after 
he  left  the  Lulpitians  in  1669,  it  is  not  possible  to  state  any 
thing  with  confidence  as  to  the  course  he  took  to  reach  the 
Ohio.  The  only  account  that  seems  to  me  to  deserve  to  be 
admitted  as  evidence  is  that  contained  in  the  unpublished 
memoir  of  1678,  of  which  I  have  given  an  account  in  the 
1  Discovery  of  the  Great  West.'  On  page  20,  note,  I  have 
printed  the  only  passage  which  throws  any  light  on  the 
matter.  By  this  it  appears  that  he  went  by  way  of  Onon- 
daga,  whence  he  seems  to  have  reached  and  descended  the 
Alleghany. 

"  What  he  may  afterward  have  done  is  at  present  a  mat- 
ter of  conjecture.  The  extract  of  one  of  his  letters  to  which 
you  allude, — meaning  as  I  infer  the  passage  sent  by  Mr. 
Margry  to  Colonel  Whittlesy, — is  too  obscure  and  self-con- 
tradictory to  afford  safe  ground  for  any  conclusion.  It  is, 
moreover,  without  date. 

"  I  have  some  hope  that  I  may  hereafter  find  the  means 
of  answering  your  questions  more  satisfactory. 

"Yours  Respectfully,  F.  PARKMAN." 

From  the  above  Mr.  Parkman  adheres  to  his  published 
theory,  though  not  confidently.  From  the  Onondaga  coun- 
try in  New  York,  the  seat  of  ancient  power  of  the  Five  or 
Six  Nations,  to  the  Shawanee  country  of  Ohio,  is  about  five 
hundred  miles  by  way  of  the  Cuyahoga,  Tuscarawas,  and 
Muskingum ;  by  way  of  the  Alleghany,  including  the  mean- 
derings  of  the  Ohio,  over  six  hundred  miles,  and  by  way  of 
the  Maumee  portage  over  seven  hundred  miles.  In  going 
south  or  west  the  Indians  took  the  shortest  route,  as  did  the 
mound  builders  before  them,  and  the  buffaloes  before  them. 

La  Salle,  in  the  absence  of  positive  proof  to  the  contrary, 
may  be  considered  as  following  the  old  trails,  when  he  ex- 
plored the  Ohio  two  hundred  years  ago. 


35 


OHIO  AS  PART  OF  FRANCE, 

A«  early  as  1535  the  territory  called  New  France,  em- 
bracing about  all  the  land  west  of  the  Ohio,  was  roamed 
over  by  the  Jesuits,  gaining  the  friendship  6f  the  Indians, 
and  planting  the  catholic  cross  in  the  name  of  the  Holy 
Father.  Such  was  their  success,  that  in  one  hundred  years 
their  beads  and  rosaries  became  as  potent  to  the  red  man 
as  they  have  to  his  white  brother  in  all  lands. 

In  1713,  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  Louisiana  belonged  to 
France,  and  extended  from  the  gulf  to  the  northern  lakes. 

In  1748  the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  quieted  French 
title  for  a  time  to  this  great  area,  and  her  forts  erected  at 
Niagara  in  1726,  and  at  Presqueisle,  (signifying  peninsula,  at 
the  present  Erie,  Pennsylvania,)  and  at  Le  Boeuf,  (signify- 
ing place  of  buttaloes,  Erie  County,  Pennsylvania,)  frowned 
upon  all  trespassers  from  the  dominions  of  his  Britanic  ma- 
jesty in  the  East. 

In  1749  some  traders  found  on  the  Ohio  buried  a  leaden 
plate,  which  they  stole  and  sent  to  the  colonial  authorities, 
containing  this  inscription  in  French : 

Literal  Translation. — "In  the  year  1749,  reign  of  Jjouis 
XV.,  King  of  France,  we,  Celeron,  commandant  of  a  detach- 
ment sent  by  monsieur,  the  marquis  of  Galissoniere,  Com- 
mander-in-chief of  New  France,  to  establish  tranquil  ity  in 
certain  villages  of  these  cantons,  have  buried  this  plate  at 
the  confluence  of  the  Ohio  and  of  Po-ra-Da-Koin,  this  29th 
of  July,  near  the  river  Ohio,  otherwise  Beautiful  River,  as 
a  monument  of  renewal  of  possession  which  we  have  taken 
of  the  said  river,  and  of  all  its  tributaries,  and  of  all  the 
land  on  both  sides,  as  far  as  to  the  sources  of  said  rivers, — 
inasmuch  as  the  preceding  kings  of  France  have  enjoyed 
(this  possession),  and  have  maintained  it  by  their  arms  and 
by  treaties,  especially  by  those  of  Riswick,  Utrecht,  and 
Aix-la-Chapelle." 


36 

In  this  same  year,  the  French  becoming  alarmed  at  the 
boldness  of  English  traders  from  the  eastern  colonies,  in 
venturing  into  the  Ohio  country,  sent  armed  forces  thereto 
to  drive  them  back,  and  in  January,  1750,  the  Pennsyl- 
vania colonial  governor  informed  the  council  that  the  past 
summer  a  French  captain,  Celeron,  with  three  hundred 
French  and  some  Indians,  had  entered  the  Ohio  valley  to 
reprove  the  Indians  for  their  friendship  to  the  English,  and 
for  suffering  the  English  to  trade  with  them. 


JOURNAL  OF  CHRISTOPHER  GIST'S  TRIP  DOWN 
THE  TUSCARAWAS- SEVENTEEN  HUNDRED 
AND  FIFTY, 

The  English  colonies  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  had 
licensed  traders  to  traverse  this  French  territory,  four  of 
whom  had  been  seized  as  early  as  1749  as  trespassers,  and 
were  carried  as  prisoners  from  the  banks  of  the  Ohio  into 
Canada,  tinder  charges  of  tampering  with  the  Indians  and 
endeavoring  to  seduce  them  to  convey  to  the  English  rights 
in  land  for  powder,  lead,  and  whisky.  ' 

Under  a  deed  obtained  by  the  colonies  of  Pennsylvania, 
Virginia,  and  Maryland  from  some  Iroquois  chiefs  for  "  all 
the  land  beyond  the  mountains,"  twelve  Virginians,  among 
whom  was  George  Washington,  in  the  year  1748,  procured 
from  the  king  of  England,  through  the  governor  of  Virginia, 
a  grant  for  half  a  million  acres  of  land,  on  both  sides  of  the 
Ohio  River,  and  between  the  Monongahela  and  Kenawha 
rivers.  Of  this  grant,  two  hundred  thousand  acres  was  to 
be  located  at  once,  one  hundred  families  to  be  put  thereon 
in  seven  years,  and  a  fort  built  sufficient  to  protect  them. 
The  company  was  called  the  "  Ohio  Land  Company."  They 
immediately  sent  out  a  surveyor,  by  the  name  of  Christo- 
pher Gist,  to  explore  the  country,  and  find  the  best  land. 
He  left  the  Potomac  River,  in  Maryland,  in  October,  1750, 
crossed  the  Ohio  near  Pittsburg;  thence  to  the  mouth  of 


37 

Beaver  River;  thence  crossed  the  country  and  reached  the 
Tuscarawas  River  on  the  5th  of  December,  at  a  point  oppo- 
site the  present  town  of  Bolivar.  On  the  7th  he  crossed  over 
to  an  Indian  village,  and  found  the  Indians  in  the  French 
interest.  Following1  the  river  south,  he  reached  another 
Indian  town  on  the  14th,  near  the  junction  of  the  Tusca- 
rawas  and  \\rhite  Woman.  This  town  contained  about  one 
hundred  families,  a  portion  in  the  French,  and  a  portion  in 
the  English  interest.  Here  lie  met  Andrew  Montour,  a  halt 
breed,  and  George  Croghan,  an  English  trader,  who  had  his 
head-quarters  at  this  town.  In  his  journal,  Gist  says: 

"  When  we  came  in  sight  of  the  town  we  perceived 
English  colors  hoisted  on  the  king's  (chief's)  house,  and  at 
George  Croghan's.  Upon  inquiring  the  reason,  I  was  in- 
formed that  the  French  had  lately  taken  several  English 
traders,  and  that  Mr.  Croghan  had  ordered  all  the  white 
men  to  come  into  this  town,  and  had  sent  runners  to.  the 
traders  of  the  lower  towns,  and  that  the  Indians  had  sent 
to  their  people  to  come  and  counsel  about  it. 

"Monday,  December  17. — Two  traders,  belonging  to  Mr. 
Croghan,  came  into  town  and  informed  us  that  ten  of  his 
people  had  been  taken  by  forty  Frenchmen  and  twenty 
Indians,  who  had  carried  them  with  seven  horse  loads  of 
skins  to  a  new  fort  the  French  were  building  on  one  of  the 
branches  of  Lake  Erie. 

"  Tuesday,  18. —  I  acquainted  Mr.  Croghan  and  Mr.  Mon- 
tour of  my  business  with  the  Indians,  and  talked  much  of 
a  regulation  of  trade,  with  which  they  were  pleased,  and 
treated  me  very  well. 

"Tuesday,  25. — This  being  Christmas  day,  I  intended  to 
read  prayers,  but  after  inviting  some  of  the  white  men,  they 
informed  each  other  of  my  intention,  and  being  of  several 
persuasions,  and  few  of  them  inclined  to  hear  any  good, 
they  refused  to  come;  but  one  Thomas  Burney,  a  black- 
smith, who  is  settled  there,  went  about  and  talked  to  them, 
and  then  several  of  the  well-disposed  Indians  came  freely, 
being  invited  by  Andrew  Montour.  The  Indians  seemed 


38 

to  be  well  pleased,  and  came  up  to  me  and  returned  me 
their  thanks,  and  then  invited  me  to  live  among  them. 
They  were  desirous  of  being  instructed  in  the  principles  of 
Christianity ;  that  they  liked  me  very  well,  and  wanted  me 
to  marry  them  after  the  Christian  manner,  and  baptize  their 
children,  and  then  they  said  they  would  never  desire  to  re- 
turn to  the  French,  or  suffer  them  or  their  priests  to  come 
near  them  more,  for  they  loved  the  English,  but  had  seen 
little  religion  among  them. 

"Wednesday,  26. — This  day  a  woman  that  had  long  been 
a  prisoner  and  had  deserted,  being  retaken  and  brought  into 
town  on  Christmas  eve,  was  put  to  death  in  the  following 
manner:  They  carried  her  without  the  town  and  let  her 
loose;  and  when  she  attempted  to  run  away,  the  persons 
appointed  for  that  purpose  pursued  her  and  struck  her  on 
the  ear  on  the  right  side  of  the  head,  which  bent  her  flat 
on  her  face  to  the  ground.  They  then  struck  her  several 
times  through  the  back  with  a  dart  to  the  heart;  scalped 
her,  and  threw  the  scalp  in  the  air,  and  another  cut-off  her 
head.  Thus  the  dismal  spectacle  lay  until  evening,  and 
then  Barney  Curran  desired  leave  to  bury  her,  which  he 
and  his  men  and  some  of  the  Indians  did  just  at  dark. 

"  Friday,  January  14, 1751. —  One  Taaf,  an  Indian  trader, 
came  to  town  from  near  Lake  Erie,  and  informed  us  that  the 
Wyandots  had  advised  him  to  keep  clear  of  the  Otto  was, 
(a  nation  firmly  attached  to  the  French,  living  near  the 
lakes,)  and  told  him  that  the  branches  of  the  lakes  were 
claimed  by  the  French,  but  that  all  the  branches  of  the  Ohio 
belonged  to  them  and  their  brethren,  the  English,  and  that 
the  French  had  no  business  there,  and  that  it  was  expected 
that  the  other  part  of  the  Wyandots  would  desert  the  French 
and  come  over  to  the  English  interest,  and  join  their  breth- 
ren on  the  Elk  Eye  (Muskingum)  creek,  and  build  a  strong 
fort  and  town  there. 

"Wednesday,  9. — This  day  two  traders  came  into  town 
from  among  the  Fequantices  (a  tribe  of  the  Twig  Twees),  and 
brought  news  that  another  English  trader  was  taken  pris- 


39 

oner  by  the  French,  and  that  three  French  soldiers  had 
deserted  and  come  over  to  the  English,  and  surrendered 
themselves  to  some  of  the  traders  of  the  Picktown  (Pipe- 
town),  and  that  the  Indians  would  have  put  them  to  death 
to  revenge  their  taking  our  traders  ;  but  as  the  French  had 
surrendered  themselves  to  the  English,  they  would  not  let 
the  Indians  hurt  them,  but  had  ordered  them  to  be  sent 
under  the  care  of  three  of  our  traders,  and  delivered  at  this 
town  to  George  Croghan. 

"Saturday,  12. —  Proposed  a  council;  postponed;  Indians 
drunk.  • 

"Monday,  14. —  This  day  George  Croghan,  by  the  assist- 
ance of  Andrew  Montour,  acquainted  the  king  and  council 
of  this  nation  (presenting  them  with  four  strings  of  wam- 
pum) that  their  roggony  (father)  had  sent,  under  the  care 
of  the  governor  of  Virginia,  their  brother,  a  large  present 
of  goods,  which  were  now  landed  safe  in  Virginia,  and  that 
the  governor  had  sent  me  to  invite  tlrem  to  come  and  see 
him,  and  partake  of  their  father's  charity  to  all  his  children 
on  the  branches  of  the  Ohio.  In  answer  to  which  one  of 
the  chiefs  stood  up  and  said  that  their  king  and  all  of  them 
thanked  their  brother,  the  governor  of  Virginia,  for  his  care, 
and  me  for  bringing  them  the  news;  but  that  they  could* 
not  give  an  answer  until  they  had  a  full  or  general  council 
of  the  several  Indian  nations,  which  could  not  be  until  next 
spring;  and  so  the  king  and  council,  shaking  hands  with 
us,  we  took  our  leave. 

"Tuesday,  15. —  We  left  Muskingum  and  went  west  five 
miles  to  the  White  Woman  Creek,  on  which  is  a  small  town. 
This  white  woman  was  taken  away  from  New  England  when 
she  was  not  above  ten  years  old  by  the  French  Indians.  She 
is  now  upward  of  fifty;  has  an  Indian  husband  and  several 
children.  Her  name  is  Mary  Harris.  She  still  remembers 
that  they  used  to  be  very  religious  in  New  England;  and 
wonders  how  the  white  men  can  be  so  wicked  as  she  has 
seen  them  in  these  woods. 


40 

"  Wednesday,  16. —  Set  out  south-west  twenty-live  miles 
to  Licking  creek.  The  land  from  Muskingum  is  rich  and 
broken.  Upon  the  north  side  of  Licking  creek,  about  six 
miles  from  its  mouth,  were  several  salt  licks  or  ponds 
formed  by  little  streams  or  drains  of  water,  clear,  but  of  a 
bluish  color  and  salt  taste.  The  traders  and  Indians  boil 
their  meat  in  this  water,  which,  if  proper  care  is  not  taken, 
will  sometimes  make  it  too  salt  to  eat. 

"Saturday,  19. — Arrived  at  Hockhocking,  a  small  town 
of  Delawares. 

"Sunday,  20. —  Traveled  twenty  miles  south-west  to  Ma- 
guck,  another  small  Delaware  town  near  the  Scioto." 

After  exploring  the  Scioto  bottoms,  Gist  and  his  party 
proceeded  to  Shawnee  town,  at  the  mouth  of  this  stream. 

"  Here  we  arrived  on  the  28th,  and  fired  our  guns  to  alarm 
the  traders,  who  came  and  ferried  us  over  the  Ohio.  This 
town  is  situated  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  and  contains 
about  three  hundred  men.  They  are  great  friends  to  the 
English  interest.  In  the  evening  a  proper  officer  made  a 
public  proclamation,  that  all  the  Indian  marriages  were  dis- 
solved, and  a  public  feast  was  to  be  held  for  three  succeed- 
ing days,  in  which  the  women,  as  their  custom  was,  were 
%to  choose  again  their  husbands.  The  next  morning  early 
the  Indians  breakfasted,  and  afterward  spent  the  day  in 
dancing  until  evening;  when  a  plentiful  feast  was  prepared. 
After  feasting  they  spent  the  night  in  dancing.  The  same 
way  they  spent  the  two  next  days  until  evening.  The  men 
dancing  by  themselves,  and  the  women  in  turns,  around 
fires,  and  dancing  in  their  manner  and  in  the  form  of  the 
figure  eight,  about  sixty  or  seventy  of  them  at  a  time.  The 
women,  the  whole  time  they  danced,  sung  a  song  in  their 
language,  the  chorus  of  which  was : 

"  I  am  not  afraid  of  my  husband, 
I  will  choose  what  man  I  please." 

The  third  day,  in  the  evening,  the  men,  being  about  one 
hundred  in  number,  danced  in  a  long  string,  following  one 


41 

another,  sometimes  at  length,  at  other  times  in  the  figure  of 
an  eight,  quite  around  the  fort,  and  in  and  out  of  the  house 
where  they  held  their  councils,  and  the  women,  standing 
together  as  the  men  danced  by  them,  and  as  any  of  the 
women  liked  a  man  passing  hy,  she  stepped  in  and  joined 
in  the  dance,  taking  hold  of  the  man's  blanket  whom  she 
choose,  and  then  continued  in  the  dance  until  the  rest  of  the 
women  stepped'in  and  made  their  choice  in  the  same  man- 
ner, after  which  the  dance  ended,  and  they  all  retired  to 
consummate." 

Gist  and  Croghan  proceeded  on  to  the  falls  of  the  Ohio, 
and  thence  returned  home  by  way  of  North  Carolina. 

In  1752  he  appeared  at  Logstown,  fourteen  miles  below 
Pittsburgh,  where  the  English  and  Indians  had  met  for  a 
"big  talk,"  the  English  claiming  "all  the  land  beyond  the 
mountains,"  under  the  Lancaster  treaty  of  1744,  and  the 
Indians  claiming  that  they  only  ceded  their  lands  to  the 
warrior's  road,  at  the  foot  of  the  Alleghanies. 


WASHINGTON  AND  GIST, 

In  1753,  Colonel  George  Washington  took  Mr.  Gist  with 
him  as  a  companion,  and  journeyed  on  foot  to  Fort  La 
Bouef  (near  present  city  of  Erie,  Pa.,) — and  in  his  journal, 
Washington  says:  "I  took  my  necessary  papers,  pulled 
oif  my  clothes,  and  tied  myself  up  in  a  watch-coat.  Then 
I  took  my  gun  in  hand,  and  pack  on  my  back,  in  which 
were  my  papers  and  provisions.  I  set  out  with  Mr.  Gist, 
fitted  in  the  same  manner,  on  Wednesday,  the  26th  of 
December.  The  day  following,  just  after  we  had  passed  a 
place  called  Murdering  Town,  we  fell  in  with  a  party  of 
French  Indians  who  had  lain  in  wait  for  us.  One  of  them 
fired  at  Mr.  Gist  or  me,  not  fifteen  steps  oft',  but  missed. 
We  took  the  fellow  into  custody  and  kept  him  until  about 
nine  o'clock  at  night,  then  let  him  go,  and  walked  o»the 
remaining  part  of  the  night,  without  making  any  stops, 


42 

that  we  might  get  the  start  so  far  as  to  be  out  of  reach  of 
their  pursuit  next  day,  since  we  were  well  assured  they 
would  follow  our  track  as  soon  as  it  was  light.  We  con- 
tinued traveling  the  next  day  until  quite  dark,  and  got  to 
the  river,  which  we  expected  to  have  found  frozen,  but  it 
was  not.  The  ice  I  suppose  had  broken  up  above,  for  it 
was  driving  in  vast  quantities.  There  was  no  way  for  get- 
ting over  but  on  a  raft,  which  we  set  about  building  with 
but  one  poor  hatchet,  and  finished  just  after  sun-setting. 
This  was  a  whole  day's  work;  we  next  got  it  launched, 
then  went  aboard  and  set  ofi',  but  before  we  were  half  over 
we  were  jammed  in  the  ice  in  such  a  manner  that  we  ex- 
pected every  moment  our  raft  to  sink,  and  ourselves  to 
perish.  I  put  out  my  setting  pole  to  try  to  stop  the  raft, 
when  the  rapidity  of  the  strenm  threw  it  with  so  much 
violence  against  the  pole  that  it  jerked  me  out  into  ten  feet 
water,  but  I  saved  myself  by  catching  hold  of  one  of  the 
raft  logs.  Notwithstanding  all  our  efforts  we  could  not 
get  to  the  shore,  but  were  obliged,  as  we  were  near  an 
island,  to  quit  our  raft  and  make  for  it.  The  cold  was  so 
severe  that  Mr.  Gist  had  all  his  fingers  and  some  of  his 
toes  frozen,  and  the  water  was  so  shut  up  that  we  found 
no  difficulty  in  getting  off  the  island  in  the  morning,  and 
went  to  Mr.  Frazier's.  As  we  intended  to  take  horses,  and 
it  taking  some  time  to  find  them,  I  went  up  to  the  mouth 
of  Youghiogany  to  visit  Queen  Aliquippa.  I  made  her  a 
present  of  a  watch-coat  and  bottle  of  rum,  the  latter  of 
which  she  thought  the  better  present  of  the  two.  Tuesday, 
January  1st,  left  Frazier's,  and  arrived  at  Mr.  Gist's  house 
at  Monongahela.  The  6th  we  met  seventeen  pack-horses 
with  materials  and  stores  for  a  fort  at  the  forks  of  the 
Ohio  (now  Pittsburg).  The  day  after  we  met  some  fami- 
lies going  out  to  settle,  and  this  day  arrived  at  Wells  dreek 
(now  Cumberland). — [The  above  is  abridged  from  Marshall's 
Life  of  Washington.] 

The  effort  of  this  land  company,  as  developed  by  the 
trip  of  Mr.  Gist  into  the  Ohio  valley,  to  get  a  foothold 


43 

west  of  the  Ohio,  aroused  the  French  government,  and  in 
1753  that  government  took  the  initiative  in  erecting  a  line 
of  forts  from  the  lakes  to  Louisiana,  to  protect  its  interests 
and  keep  hack  the  English  from  occupying  French  terri- 
tory. Colonel  (afterwards  General)  Washington  was  dis- 
patched by  the  Virginia  government  to  demand  informa- 
tion of  the  French,  as  to  the  object  of  the  French  troops 
which  had  arrived  at  Presqtie  Isle  on  their  way  to  the  Ohio. 
As  soon  as  he  returned  to  Virginia,  that  colony  raised  and 
sent  troops  to  the  Ohio ;  but  before  they  arrived  the  French 
had  erected  a  fort  at  Logstown,  fourteen  miles  below  Pitts- 
burgh, surprised  a  block-house  of  the  Ohio  company  at  that 
"place,  seized  their  skins  and  goods,  and  killed  the  English 
traders  except  two.  The  Virginia  troops  arrived  at  the 
junction  of  rivers  above,  established  a  post,  but,  before 
finishing  it,  were  surprised  and  captured  by  a  French  force, 
which  immediately  erected  Fort  Duquesne,  in  1754,  and 
thus  a  war  was  begun  between  England  and  France.  In 
1755,  General  Braddock  was  sent  out  with  an  English 
army  to  recapture  the  place,  but  was  met  by  the  combined 
French  and  Indian  forces, — the  latter  numbering  five  hun- 
dred warriors  from  the  Muskingum,  Scioto,  and  Sandusky, 
— and  defeated. 

[Note. — In  regard  to  this  defeat,  General  Morris  said  it  was  owing  to  the 
want  of  care  and  caution  in  the  leaders,  who  held  in  great  eontempt  the  In- 
dian mode  of  fighting.  Washington  says  the  dastardly  behavior  of  the  regular 
troops  exposed  the  whole  army.  In  spite  of  every  effort  they  broke  and  run 
like  sheep  from  the  Indians.  Colonel  Burd  says  the  enemy  kept  behind  trees 
and  logs  and  cut  down  the  troops  as  fast  as  they  advanced.  The  colonial 
soldiers  asked  to  be  allowed  to  take  to  trees  and  fight,  but  General  Braddock 
called  them  cowards,  and  struck  some  who  attempted  to  tree  and  fight.  It  is 
said  of  two  brothers,  named  Tom  and  Joseph  Faucett,  who  had  spent  their  lives 
in  Indian  fighting,  that  Braddock  struck  Joseph  Faucett  down  with  his  sword, 
for  taking  to  a  tree.  Tom  Faucett  seeing  this  aimed  at  and  shot  Braddock  in 
revenge.  Braddock  was  buried  in  the  middle  of  the  road,  and  wagons  made 
to  pass  over  it  to  hide  the  grave  from  the  Indians,  and  marks  made  on  trees  to 
enable  his  friends  to  tell  where  he  lay.  In  1823  some  men  repairing  this  road 
found  his  bones  with  his  military  trappings,  which  were  sent  to  Peale's  museum, 
Philadelphia.] 


44 

Braddock's  defeat  assured  peace  for  a  time  to  all  the 
French  interests  in  "New  France,"  west  of  the  Ohio,  and 
opened  up  the  border  country  of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania 
to  the  murdering  incursions  of  the  savages  from  the  west, 
who  penetrated  into  the  heart  of  each  colony,  and  carried 
back  to  our  valleys  the  scalps  of  the  English  colonists  by 
scores  during  1755,  1756,  and  1757. 

In  1758,  expeditions  were  sent  out  by  the  colonial  gov- 
ernments of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  to  recapture  Fort 
Duquesne,  and  penetrate  the  Indian  territory.  In  Novem- 
ber, Colonel  Washington,  and  the  force  with  which  he  was 
connected,  came  near  the  fort,  when  it  was  set  fire  to,  and 
abandoned  by  the  French,  and  taken  possession  of  by  the 
English,  who  rebuilt  and  named  it  Fort  Pitt,  after  William 
Pitt,  the  great  English  statesman,  by  whose  statesmanship 
the  war  was  brought  to  a  conclusion,  and  France,  in  1760, 
yielded  to  England  as  well  all  of  Canada  as  the  territory 
west  of  the  Ohio. 

Thus  we  are  justified  in  saying  that  the  Ohio  Land  Com- 
pany, in  sending  Mr.  Gist  down  these  valleys  in  1750,  to 
"find  the  best  lands"  was  one  of  the  remote  causes  of  that 
great  European  war,  which  ten  years  later  lost  France  her 
principal  possessions  in  America,  and,  at  a  period  still  later, 
procured  for  the  American  colonies  a  general  by  whose  wis- 
dom England  also  lost  her  possessions  in  the  colonies. 


CHAPTER    III. 


CAPTIVITY   OF   COLONEL   JAMES   SMITH,   IN  THE 

VALLEYS, 

Colonel  James  Smith,  a  citizen  of  Pennsylvania,  was  sur- 
prised near  Bedford  in  May,  1755,  and  taken  prisoner  by 
two  Delaware  Indians.  He  -was  lodged  at  Fort  Duquesne 
at  the  time  of  Braddock's  defeat,  and  witnessed  barbarities 
practiced  upon  prisoners  taken  in  that  battle,  having  himself 
to  run  the  gauntlet,  and  submit  to  tortures  more  cruel  than 
death  itself,  lie  was  then  taken  to  an  Indian  town  called 
Tulhillas,  on  the  White  Woman,  about  twenty  miles  above 
the  forks  (or  north  of  Coshocton),  inhabited  by  Delawares 
and  Mohicans,  where  he  remained  some  months,  and  under- 
wont  the  ceremony  of  being  made  an  Indian.  His  account 
of  it  and  other  ceremonies  is  here  given  from  his  published 
narrative,  illustrative  of  the  manners  and  customs  of  the 
inhabitants  of  this  territory  one  hundred  and  twenty  years 
ago.  He  says : 

"  The  day  after  my  arrival  at  the  aforesaid  town,  a  number 
of  Indians  collected  about  me,  and  one  of  them  began  to 
pull  the  hair  out  of  my  head.  He  had  some  ashes  on  a 
piece  of  bark,  in  which  he  frequently  dipped  his  h'ngers,  in 
order  to  take  the  firmer  hold,  and  so  he  went  on,  as  if  he 
had  been  plucking  a  turkey,  until  he  had  all  the  hair  clean 
out  of  my  head,  except  a  small  spot  about  three  or  four 
inches  square  on  my  crown;  this  they  cutoff  with  a  pair  of 
scissors,  excepting  three  locks,  which  they  dressed  up  in 
their  own  mode.  Two  of  these  they  wrapped  around  with 


46 

a  narrow  beaded  garter  made  by  themselves  for  that  pur- 
pose, and  the  other  they  plaited  at  full  length,  and  then 
stuck  it  full  of  silver  brooches.  After  this  they  bored  my 
nose  and  ears,  and  fixed  me  oft'  with  ear-rings  and  nose 
jewels;  then  they  ordered  me  to  strip  oft'  my  clothes  and 
put  on  a  breech-clout,  which  I  did;  they  then  painted  my 
head,  face,  and  body,  in  various  colors.  They  put  a  large 
belt  of  wampum  on  my  neck,  and  silver  bands  on  my  hands 
and  right  arm;  and  so  an  old  chief  led  me  out  in  the  street, 
and  gave  the  alarm  halloo,  coo-wiyh,  several  times  repeated 
quick ;  and  on  this,  all  that  were  in  town  came  running  and 
stood  around  the  old  chief,.who  held  me  by  the  hand  in  the 
midst.  As  I  at  that  time  knew  nothing  of  their  mode  of 
adoption,  and  had  seen  them  put  to  death  all  they  had  taken, 
and  as  I  never  could  find  that  they  saved  a  man  alive  at 
Braddock's  defeat,  I  made  no  doubt  but  they  were  about 
putting  me  to  death  in  some  cruel  manner.  The  old  chief 
holding  me  by  the  hand,  made  a  long  speech,  very  loud, 
and  when  he  had  done,  he  handed  me  to  three  young  squaws, 
who  led  me  by  the  hand  down  the  bank,  into  the  river, 
until  the  water  was  up  to  our  middle.  The  squaws  then 
made  signs  for  me  to  plunge  myself  into  the  water,  but  I 
did  not  understand  them; — I  thought  that  the  result  of  the 
council  was,  that  I  should  be  drowned,  and  that  these  young 
ladies  were  to  be  the  executioners.  They  all  three  laid 
violent  hold  of  me,  and  I  for  some  time  opposed  them  with 
all  my  might,  which  occasioned  loud  laughter  by  the  mul- 
titude that  were  on  the  bank  of  the  river.  At  length  one 
of  the  squaws  made  out  to  speak  a  little  English  (for  I  be- 
lieve they  begun  to  be  afraid  of  me)  and  said,  '  no  hurt  you;' 
on  this  I  gave  myself  up  to  their  ladyships,  who  were  as 
good  as  their  word;  for  though  they  plunged  me  under 
water,  and  washed  and  rubbed  me  severely,  I  could  not  say 
they  hurt  me  much. 

"  These  young  women  then  led  me  up  to  the  council  house, 
where  some  of  the  tribe  were  ready  with  new  clothes  for  me. 
They  gave  me  a  new  ruffled  shirt,  which  I  put  on,  also  a 


47 

pair  of  leggins  done  off  with  ribbons  and  beads,  likewise  a 
pair  of  moccasins,  and  garters  dressed  with  beads,  porcu- 
pine quills,  and  red  hair — also  a  tinsel  laced  cappo.  They 
again  painted  my  head  and  face  with  various  colors,  and 
tied  a  bunch  of  red  feathers  to  one  of  those  locks  they  had 
left  on  the  crown  of  my  head,  which  stood  up  five  or  six 
inches.  They  seated  me  on  a  bear-skin,  and  gave  me  a  pipe, 
tomahawk,  and  polecat-skin  pouch,  which  had  been  skinned 
pocket  fashion,  and  contained  tobacco,  killegenico,  or  dry 
sumach  leaves,  which  they  mix  with  their  tobacco, —  also 
spunk,  flint,  and  steel.  When  I  was  thus  seated,  the  In- 
dians came  in  dressed  and  painted  in  their  grandest  man- 
ner. As  they  came  in  they  took  their  seats,  and  for  a  con- 
siderable time  there  was  a  profound  silence — every  one  was 
smoking,  but  not  a  word  was  spoken  among  them.  At  length 
one  of  the  chiefs  made  a  speech,  which  was  delivered  to  me 
by  an  interpreter,  and  was  as  follows: 

"  My  son,  you  are  now  flesh  of  our  flesh,  and  bone  of  our 
bone.  By  the  ceremony  which  was  performed  this  day, 
every  drop  of  white  blood  was  washed  out  of  your  veins ; 
you  are  taken  into  the  Caughnewago  nation,  and  initiated 
into  a  warlike  tribe;  you  are  adopted  into  a  great  family, 
and  now  received  with  great  seriousness  and  solemnity  in 
the  room  and  place  of  a  great  man.  After  what  has  passed 
this  day,  you  are  now  one  of  us  by  an  old  strong  law  and 
custom.  My  son,  you  have  now  nothing  to  fear ;  we  are 
now  under  the  same  obligations  to  love,  support,  and  de- 
fend you,  that  we  are  to  love  and  defend  one  another ;  there- 
fore, you  are  to  consider  yourself  as  one  of  our  people." 

At  this  time  I  did  not  believe  this  fine  speech,  especially 
that  of  the  white  blood  being  washed  out  of  me ;  but  since 
that  time  I  have  found  that  there  was  much  sincerity  in  said 
speech ;  for,  from  that  day,  I  never  knew  them  to  make  any 
distinction  between  me  and  themselves  in  any  respect  what- 
ever until  I  left  them.  If  they  had  plenty  of  clothing  I  had 
plenty ;  if  we  were  scarce,  we  all  shared  one  fate. 


48 

"After  this  ceremony  was  over,  I  was  introduced  to  my 
new  kin,  and  told  that  I  was  to  attend  a  feast  that  evening, 
which  I  did.  And  as  the  custom  was,  they  gave  me  also  a 
bowl  and  wooden  spoon,  which  I  carried  with  me  to  the 
place  where  there  were  a  number  of  large  brass  kettles  full 
of  boiled  venison  and  green  corn  ;  every  one  advanced  with 
his  bowl  and  spoon,  and  had  his  share  given  him.  After 
this,  one  of  the  chiefs  made  a  short  speech,  and  then  we 
began  to  eat. 

"  The  name  of  one  of  the  chiefs  in  this  town  was  Tecan- 
yaterighto,  alias  Pluggy,  and  the  other  Asallecoa,  alias 
Mohawk  Solomon.  As  Pluggy  and  his  party  were  to  start 
the  next  day  to  war,  to  the  fronti^'S  of  Virginia,  the  next 
thing  to  be  performed  was  the  war  dance,  and  their  war 
songs.  At  their  war  dance  they  had  both  vocal  and  in- 
strumental music — they  had  a  short,  hollow  gum  closed  at 
one  end,  with  water  in  it,  and  parchment  stretched  over  the 
open  end  thereof,  which  they  beat  with  one  stick,  and  made 
a  sound  nearly  like  a  muffled  drum, — all  those  who  were 
going  on  this  expedition  collected  together  and  formed. 
An  old  Indian  then  began  to  sing,  and  timed  the  music  by 
beating  on  this  drum,  as  the  ancients  formerly  timed  their 
music  by  beating  the  tabor.  On  this  the  warriors  began  to 
advance,  or  move  forward  in  concert,  like  well  disciplined 
troops  would  march  to  the  fife  and  drum.  Each  warrior  had 
a  tomahawk,  spear,  or  war-mallet  in  his  hand,  and  they  all 
moved  regularly  toward  the  east,  or  the  way  they  intended 
to  go  to  war.  At  length  they  all  stretched  their  tomahawks 
towards  the  Potomac,  and  giving  a  hideous  shout  or  yell, 
they  wheeled  quick  about,  and  danced  in  the  same  manner 
back.  The  next  was  the  war  song.  In  performing  this, 
only  one  sung  at  a  time,  in  a  moving  posture,  with  a  toma- 
hawk in  his  hand,  while  all  the  other  warriors  were  en- 
gaged in  calling  aloud  <  he-uh,  he-uh,'  which  they  constantly 
repeated  while  the  war  song  was  going  on.  When  the  war- 
rior that  was  singing  had  ended  his  song,  he  struck  a  war- 
post  with  his  tomahawk,  and  with  a  loud  voice  told  what 


49 

warlike  exploits  he  had  done,  and  what  he  now  intended  to 
do,  which  were  answered  by  the  other  warriors  with  loud 
shouts  of  applause.  Some  who  had  not  before  intended  to 
go  to  the  war,  at  this  time  were  so  animated  by  this  per- 
formance, that  they  took  up  the  tomahawk  and  sung  the 
war  song,  which  was  answered  with  shouts  of  joy,  as  they 
were  then  initiated  into  the  present  marching  company. 
The  next  morning  this  company  all  collected  at  one  place, 
with  their  heads  and  faces  painted  with  various  colors,  and 
packs  upon  their  backs,  they  marched  oft',  all  silent,  except 
the  commander,  who,  in  the  front,  sung  the  traveling  song, 
which  began  in  this  manner :  *  hoo  caugh-tainte  heegana.'  Just 
as  the  rear  passed  the  end  of  the  town,  they  began  to  fire  in 
their  slow  manner,  from  the  front  to  the  rear,  which  was 
accompanied  with  shouts  and  yells  from  all  quarters. 

"  This  evening  I  was  invited  to  another  sort  of  dance, 
which  was  a  kind  of  promiscuous  dance.  The  young  men 
stood  in  one  rank,  and  the  young  women  in  another,  about 
one  rod  apart,  facing  each  other.  The  one  that  raised  the 
tune,  or  started  the  song,  held  a  small  gourd  or  dry  shell 
of  a  squash  in  his  hand,  which  contained  beads  or  small 
stones,  which  rattled.  When  he  began  to  sing,  he  timed 
the  tune  with  his  rattle — both  men  and  women  danced  and 
sung  together,  advancing  toward  each  other,  stooping  until 
their  heads  would  be  touching  together,  and  then  ceased 
from  dancing,  with  loud  shouts,  and  retreated  and  formed 
again,  and  so  repeated  the  same  thing  over  and  over,  for 
three  or  four  hours,  without  intermission.  This  exercise 
appeared  to  me  at  first  irrational  and  insipid;  but  I  found 
that  in  singing  their  tunes,  they  used  ya  ne  no  hoo  wa  ne,  $c., 
like  our  fa  sol  la,  and  though  they  have  no  such  thing  as 
jingling  verse,  yet  they  can  intermix  sentences  with  their 
notes,  and  say  what  they  please  to  each  other,  and  carry 
on  the  tune  in  concert.  I  found  that  this  was  a  kind  of. 
wooing  or  courting  dance,  and  as  they  advanced,  stooping 
with  their  heads  together,  they  could  say  what  they  pleased 
4 


50 

in  each  other's  ear,  without  disconcerting  their  rough  music, 
and  the  others,  or  those  near,  not  hear  what  they  said. 

"  Shortty  after  this  I  went  out  to  hunt,  in  company  with 
Mohawk  Solomon,  some  of  the  Caughnewagas,  and  a  Dela- 
ware Indian  that  was  married  to  a  Caughnewaga  squaw. 
We  traveled  about  south  from  this  town,  and  the  first  night 
we  killed  nothing,  but  we  had  with  us  green  corn,  which 
we  roasted  and  ate  that  night.  The  next  day  we  encamped 
about  twelve  o'clock,  and  the  hunters  turned  out  to  hunt, 
and  I  went  down  the  run  that  we  encamped  on,  in  com- 
pany with  some  squaws  and  boys  to  hunt  plums,  which  we 
found  in  great  plenty.  On  my  return  to  camp  I  observed 
a  large  piece  of  fat  meat;  the  Delaware  Indian  that  could 
talk  some  English,  observed  me  looking  earnestly  at  this 
meat,  and  asked  me,  lwhat  meat  you  think  that  is?  I  said  I 
supposed  it  was  bear  meat;  he  laughed,  and  said, '  ho,  all  one 
fool  you,  beal  now  elly  pool,'  and  pointing  to  the  other  side  of 
the  camp,  he  said, '  look  at  that  skin,  you  think  that  beal  skin  ?' 
I  went  and  lifted  the  skin,  which  appeared  like  an  ox-hide ; 
he  then  said,  '•what  skin  you  think  that?'  I  replied  that  I 
thought  it  was  a  buffalo  hide;  he  laughed,  and  said,  '•you 
fool  again,  you  know  nothing,  you  think  buffalo  that  colo  ?'  I 
acknowledged  I  did  not  know  much  about  these  things,  and 
told  him  I  never  saw  a  buffalo,  and  that  I  had  not  heard 
what  color  they  were.  He  replied,  lby  and  by  you  shall  see 
gleat  many  buffalo:  he  now  go  to  gleat  lick.  That  skin  not 
buffalo  skin,  that  skin  buck-elk  skin.'  They  went  out  with 
horses,  and  brought  in  the  remainder  of  this  buck-elk,  which 
was  the  fattest  creature  I  ever  saw  of  the  tallow  kind. 

"  We  remained  at  this  camp  about  eight  or  ten  days,  and 
killed  a  number  of  deer.  Though  we  had  neither  bread 
nor  salt  at  this  time,  yet  we  had  both  roast  and  boiled  meat 
in  great  plenty,  and  they  were  frequently  inviting  me  to 
eat  when  I  had  no  appetite. 

"We  then  moved  to  the  buffalo  lick,  where  we  killed 
several  buffalo,  and  in  their  small  brass  kettles  they  made 
about  half  a  bushel  of  salt.  I  suppose  this  lick  was  about 


51 

thirty  or  forty  miles  from  the  aforesaid  town,  and  some- 
where between  the  Muskingum,  Ohio,  and  Scioto.  About 
the  lick  was  clear,  open  woods,  and  thin  white-oak  land, 
and  at  that  time  there  were  large  roads  leading  to  the  lick, 
like  wagon  roads.  We  moved  from  this  lick  about  six  or 
seven  miles,  and  encamped  on  a  creek. 

"Though  the  Indians  had  given  me  a  gun,  I  had  not  yet 
been  permitted  to  go  out  from  the  camp  to  hunt.  At  this 
place  Mohawk  Solomon  asked  me  to  go  out  with  him  to 
hunt,  which  I  readily  agreed  to.  After  some  time  we  came 
upon  some  fresh  buffalo  tracks.  I  had  observed  before  this 
that  the  Indians  were  upon  their  guard,  and  afraid  of  an 
enemy;  for,  until  now,  they  and  the  southern  nations  had 
been  at  war.  As  we  were  following  the  buffalo  tracks, 
Solomon  seemed  to  be  upon  his  guard,  went  very  slow,  and 
would  frequently  stand  and  listen,  and  appeared  to  be  in 
suspense.  We  came  to  where  the  tracks  were  very  plain 
in  the  sand,  and  I  said,  it  is  surely  buffalo  tracks;  he  said, 
'AwsA,  you  know  nothing — may  be  buffalo  tracks,  and  may  be 
Catawba'  He  went  very  cautious  until  we  found  some  fresh 
buffalo  dung;  he  then  smiled,  and  said l Catawba  can  not  make 
so.'  He  then  stopped  and  told  me  an  odd  story  about  the 
Catawbas.  He  said  that  formerly  the  Catawbas  came  near 
one  of  their  hunting  camps,  and  at  some  distance  from  the 
camp  lay  in  ambush  ;  and  in  order  to  decoy  them  out,  sent 
two  or  three  Catawbas  in  the  night  past  their  camp,  with 
buffalo  hoofs  fixed  on  their  feet,  so  as  to  make  artificial 
tracks.  In  the  morning,  those  in  the  camp  followed  after 
these  tracks,  thinking  they  were  buffalo,  until  they  were 
fired  on  by  the  Catawbas,  and  several  of  them  killed;  the 
others  fled,  collected  a  party  and  pursued  the  Catawbas: 
but  they,  in  their  subtlety,  brought  with  them  rattlesnake 
poison,  which  they  had  collected  from  the  bladder  that  lies 
at  the  root  of  the  snake's  teeth;  this  they  had  corked  up  in 
a  short  piece  of  a  cane  stalk;  they  had  also  brought  with 
them  small  cane  or  reed,  about  the  size  of  a  rye  straw,  which 
they  made  sharp  at  the  end  like  a  pen,  and  dipped  them 


52 

into  this  poison,  and  stuck  them  in  the  ground  among  the 
grass,  along  their  own  tracks,  in  such  a  position  that  they 
might  stick  into  the  legs  of  the  pursuers,  which  answered 
the  design ;  and  as  the  Catawbas  had  runners  to  watch  the 
motion  of  the  pursuers,  when  they  found  that  a  number  of 
them  were  lame,  being  artificially  snake  bit,  and  that  they 
were  all  turning  back,  the  Catawbas  turned  upon  the  pur- 
suers and  defeated  them,  and  killed  and  scalped  all  those 
that  were  lame.  When  Solomon  had  finished  his  story, 
and  found  that  I  understood  him,  he  concluded  by  saying, 
'  you  don't  know,  Catawba  velly  bad  Indian,  Catawba  all  one 
devil,  Catawba.' 

"  Some  time  after  this  I  was  told  to  take  the  dogs  with 
me  and  go  down  the  creek,  perhaps  I  might  kill  a  turkey ; 
it  being  in  the  afternoon,  I  was  also  told  not  to  go  far  from 
the  creek,  and  to  come  up  the  creek  again  to  the  camp,  and 
to  take  care  not  to  get  lost.  When  I  had  gone  some  dis- 
tance down  the  creek,  I  came  upon  fresh  buffalo  tracks,  and 
as  I  had  a  number  of  dogs  with  me  to  stop  the  buffalo,  I 
concluded  I  would  follow  after  and  kill  one;  and  as  the 
grass  and  weeds  were  rank,  I  could  readily  follow  the  track. 
A  little  before  sundown  I  despaired  of  coming  up  with  them; 
I  was  then  thinking  how  I  might  get  to  camp  before  night. 
I  concluded,  as  the  buffalo  had  made  several  turns,  if  I  took 
the  track  back  to  the  creek,  it  would  be  dark  before  I  could 
get  to  the  camp;  therefore  I  thought  I  would  take  a  nearer 
way  through  the  hills,  and  strike  the  creek  a  little  below 
the  camp  ;  but  as  it  was  cloudy  weather,  and  I  a  very  young 
woodsman,  I  could  find  neither  creek  nor  camp.  When 
night  came  on,  I  fired  my  gun  several  times  and  hallooed, 
but  could  get  no  answer.  The  next  morning  early,  the  In- 
dians were  out  after  me,  and  as  I  had  with  me  ten  or  a  dozen 
dogs,  and  the  grass  and  weeds  rank,  they  could  readily  fol- 
low my  track.  When  they  came  up  with  me,  they  appeared 
to  be  in  a  very  good  humor.  I  asked  Solomon  if  he  thought 
I  was  running  away,  he  said, '  no,  no,  you  go  too  much  clooked.' 
On  my  return  to  camp  they  took  away  my  gun  from  me, 


53 

and  for  this  rash  step  I  was  reduced  to  a  bow  and  arrow 
for  nearly  two  years.  We  were  out  on  this  tour  for  about 
six  weeks. 

"When  we  returned  to  the  town,  Pluggy  and  his  party 
had  arrived,  and  brought  with  them  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  scalps  and  prisoners  from  the  south  branch  of  the 
I'otomac.  They  also  brought  with  them  an  English  Bible, 
which  they  gave  to  a  Dutch  woman  who  was  a  prisoner; 
but  as  she  could  not  read  English,  she  made  a  present  of  it 
to  me,  which  was  very  acceptable. 

"  When  they  killed  a  buffalo  they  would  lash  the  paunch 
of  it  round  a  sapling,  cast  it  into  the  kettle,  boil  it  and  sup 
the  broth.  They  were  polite  in  their  own  way,  passed  but 
few  compliments,  and  had  but  few  titles  of  honor.  Cap- 
tains or  leaders  were  the  highest  titles  in  the  military  line, 
and  in  the  civil  line  chiefs  or  old  wise  men.  No  such  terms 
as  sir,  mister,  madam,  or  mistress,  but  in  their  stead,  grand- 
father, father,  uncle,  brother,  mother,  sister,  cousin,  or  my 
friend,  were  the  terms  used  in  addressing  one  another.  Tlu-y 
paid  great  respect  to  age,  and  allowed  no  one  to  attain  to 
any  place  of  honor  among  them,  without  having  performed 
some  exploit  in  war,  or  become  eminent  for  wisdom.  They 
invited  every  one  that  came  to  their  houses  or  camps  to  eat, 
as  long  as  they  had  anything  to  give,  and  a  refusal  to  eat, 
when  invited,  was  considered  a  mark  of  disrespect.  In 
courting,  it  was  common  for  a  young  woman  to  make  suit 
to  a  young  man,  and  the  men  generally  possessed  more 
modesty  than  the  women.  Children  were  kept  obedient, 
not  by  whipping,  but  by  ducking  them  in  cold  water. 
Their  principal  punishment  for  infractions  of  their  laws  or 
customs  was  degradation.  The  crime  of  murder  was  atoned 
for  by  liberty  given  to  the  friends  or  relations  of  the  mur- 
dered to  slay  the  murderer.  They  had  the  essentials  of  mili- 
tary discipline  and  their  warriors  were  under  good  command, 
and  punctual  in  obeying  orders.  They  cheerfully  united  in 
putting  all  their  directions  into  immediate  execution,  and 
by  each  man  observing  the  motion  or  movement  of  his  right 


54 

hand  companion,  they  could  communicate  the  motion  from 
right  to  left,  and  march'abreast  in  concert,  and  in  scattered 
order,  though  the  line  was  a  mile  long.  They  could  per- 
form various  military  maneuvers,  either  slow  or  fast,  as 
they  could  run.  They  formed  the  circle  in  order  to  surround 
the  enemy,  and  the  semi-circle  if  the  enemy  had  a  river  on 
one  side  of  them.-  They  could  also  form  the  large  hollow 
square,  face  out  and  take  trees;  this  they  did,  if  their  ene- 
mies were  about  surrounding  them,  to  prevent  being  shot 
from  either  side  of  the  tree.  Their  only  clothing  when 
going  into  battle  was  the  breech-clout,  leggins,  and  mocca- 
sins. Their  leaders  gave  general  orders  by  a  shout  or  yell 
in  time  of  battle,  either  to  advance  or  retreat,  and  then  each 
man  fought  as  though  he  was  to  gain  the  battle  himself.  To 
ambush  and  surprise  the  enemy,  and  to  prevent  being  am- 
bushed and  surprised  themselves,  was  their  science  of  war. 
They  seldom  brought  on  an  attack  without  a  sure  prospect 
of  victory,  with  the  loss  of  few  men,  and  if  mistaken,  and 
likely  to  lose  many  men  to  gain  a  victory,  they  would  re- 
treat, and  wait  for  a  better  opportunity.  If  surrounded, 
however,  they  fought  while  there  was  a  man  alive,  rather 
than  surrender.  A  Delaware  chief,  called  Captain  Jacobs, 
being  with  his  warriors  surrounded,  took  possession  of  a 
house,  defended  themselves  for  some  time  and  killed  a  num- 
ber of  the  whites.  When  called  on  to  surrender,  he  said, 
'  he  and  his  men  were  warriors,  and  they  would  all  tight 
while  life  lasted.'  Being  told  that  they  would  be  well  used 
if  they  surrendered,  and  if  not,  that  the  house  would  be 
burned  over  their  heads,  he  replied  that  he '  could  eat  tire/ 
and  when  the  house  was  in  flames  he  and  his  men  marched 
out  in  a  fighting  position  and  were  all  killed." 

Smith  remained  in  the  Muskingum  country  until  Octo- 
ber, when  he  was  taken  to  the  country  bordering  on  Lake 
Erie,  where  he  remained  with  the  Wyandots  hunting  and 
fishing  for  several  years.  In  1760  he  accompanied  a  war 
party  into  Canada,  which  was  captured.  The  prisoners 
were  confined  at  Montreal  four  months,  when  they  were 


55 

oxrhangcd.  Smith  then  returned  to  his  home  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  afterward  accompanied  Boquet's  expedition 
to  the  Muskingum  as  a  guide.  He  served  as  colonel  of  a 
Pennsylvania  regiment  in  the  revolutionary  war,  and  sub- 
sequently removed  to  Kentucky,  and  served  in  the  legisla- 
ture of  that  State. 


CAPTIVITY  OF  JOHN  McCULLOUGH, 

In  July,  1756,  John  McCullough,  then  a  lad,  was  taken  by 
some  Delaware  Indians  in  what  is  now  Franklin  County, 
Pennsylvania,  and  carried  into  captivity  beyond  the  Ohio. 
He  remained  with  them  eight  years.  In  his  narrative  of 
adventures,  he  relates  that  a  great  prophet  appeared  among 
the  Indians  on  the  Tuscarawas  about  two  years  after  he 
(McCullough)  had  been  taken,  which  would  be  about  1758. 
This  prophet  was  of  the  Delaware  nation — had  certain  hie- 
roglyphics representing  the  probation  human  beings  were 
subject  to  on  earth,  and  the  happiness  or  misery  of  a  future 
state.  While  exhorting  his  hearers  he  wept  like  a  child, 
and  told  them  the  only  way  to  purify  themselves  from  sin, 
wus  to  take  certain  emetics  and  abstain  from  carnal  knowl- 
edge of  the  different  sexes — that  as  fire  was  not  pure  that 
was  made  by  steel,  they  should  quit  the  use  of  fire-arms,  and 
when  they  wanted  fire,  should  produce  it  by  rubbing  two 
sticks  together,  as  they  had  done  before  the  white  people 
found  out  their  country.  He  professed  to  have  his  instruc- 
tions from  a  higher  power  called  Keesh-she-la-mil-lang-up, 
who  thought  the  red  man  into  being.  McCullough  states 
that  he  knew  a  company  of  the  followers  of  the  prophet, 
who  had  secluded  themselves  for  two  years — had  quit  the 
use  of  fire-arms,  and  lived  in  accordance  with  his  rules, 
firmly  believing  that  by  so  doing  they  would  be  able  to 
drive  the  whites  out  of  the  country.  But  while  the  prophet 
and  his  followers  were  endeavoring  to  spirit  the  white  peo- 
ple away,  others  betook  themselves  to  a  more  speedy  way 


56 

of  getting  rid  of  them.  They  fell  upon  a  number  of  traders 
at  Mahoning,  and  after  killing  them  took  their  beaver- 
skins  and  set  off  for  a  trading  post  on  the  Tuscarawas,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  present  village  of  Bolivar.  An  old  In- 
dian named  Daniel,  cautioned  the  traders  not  to  buy  the 
skins,  assuring  them  that  the  skins  belonged  to  some  mur- 
dered traders.  They  however  purchased  the  furs  through 
fear.  The  same  evening  old  Daniel  assured  them  they  would 
all  be  killed  by  daylight  next  morning,  which  prediction  was 
verified,  and  in  the  destruction  of  this  trading  establishment 
was  frustrated  for  a  time  the  second  attempt  of  the  English 
colonists  to  effect  a  settlement  in  the  Tuscarawas  valley. 

CHRISTIAN  POST'S  FIRST'  VISIT  TO  THE  TUSCARA- 
WAS, SEVENTEEN  HUNDRED  AND  SIXTY-ONE, 

The  governor  of  the  Pennsylvania  Colony  induced  Rev. 
Christian  Frederick  Post,  a  Moravian  missionary,  to  visit 
the  Indians  on  the  Ohio  and  its  tributaries  and  deliver 
peace  messages  to  them.  lie  reached  the  Ohio  in  1758,  and 
the  Tuscarawas  in  1761,  and  on  its  north  bank,  in  present 
Stark  County  (near  the  present  Bolivar),  erected  the  first 
house  built  in  Ohio  by  white  men,  except  such  cabins  as 
were  put  up  by  traders  and  French  Jesuits.  It  is  yet  indi- 
cated by  the  chimney  stones.  Post  having  performed  the 
business  intrusted  to  him,  returned  to  Bethlehem,  and  be- 
ing impressed  with  the  belief  that  he  could  convert  the  red 
men  to  Christianity,  he  again  returned  to  the  Tuscarawas 
in  1762,  accompanied  by  John  Heckewelder,  another  mis- 
sionary of  the  Moravian  church.  They  arrived  in  May  at 
the  spot  whereon  Post  had  erected  his  cabin  in  the  year 
previous,  and  proceeded  to  mark  out  about  three  acres  of 
ground,  and  clear  the  same,  for  a  corn-field.  The  Indians, 
who  had  a  large  village  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river, 
about  a  mile  south  of  Post's  cabin,  became  alarmed  when 
they  saw  the  sturdy  oaks  of  the  forest  falling  by  the  ax  of 


57 

the  white  man.  They  sent  word  to  Post  to  desist,  and  sum- 
moned him  to  appear  hefore  them  at  their  council  house 
the  next  day,  when  the  great  chiefs  of  the  nation,  with 
Tamaque  (king  beaver)  at  their  head,  would  announce  their 
decision,  as  to  whether  or  not  he  should  be  permitted  to  go 
on  clearing  his  field.  Mr.  Post  was  prompt  in  his  attend- 
ance at  the  council  house,  when  the  speaker,  in  the  name 
of  the  council,  delivered  to  him  the  following  address  :  (See 
Heckewelder's  Narrative,  page  61). 

"  Brother :  Last  year  you  asked  our  leave  to  come  and 
live  with  us,  for  the  purpose  of  instructing  us  and  our  chil- 
dren, to  which  we  consented ;  and  now  being  come  on,  we 
are  glad  to  see  you. 

"Brother:  It  appears  to  us  that  you  must  since  have 
changed  your  mind,  for  instead  of  instructing  us  or  our 
children,  you  are  cutting  trees  down  on  our  land.  You 
have  marked  out  a  large  spot  of  ground  for  a  plantation, 
as  the  white  people  do  everywhere ;  and  by  and  by  another, 
and  another,  may  come  and  do  the  same;  and  the  next  thing 
will  be  that  a  fort  will  be  built  for  the  protection  of  these 
intruders,  and  thus  our  country  will  be  claimed  by  the  white 
people,  and  we  driven  further  back,  as  has  been  the  case 
ever  since  the  white  people  first  came  into  this  country. 
Say !  do  we  not  speak  the  truth  ?  " 

Post  had  been  a  missionary  among  the  Iroquois  as  early 
as  1745 — was  well  acquainted  with  the  language,  manners, 
and  customs  of  the  Indians — had  endured  great  hardships, 
and  endangered  his  life  many  times  in  behalf  of  the  religion 
he  was  now  about  to  preach  on  the  banks  of  the  Tusca- 
rawas.  Instead  of  being  intimidated  by  the  reproachful 
address  just  delivered  to  him,  he  replied  to  it  in  the  follow- 
ing words,  as  reported  by  Heckewelder : 

"  Brothers  :  What  you  say  I  told  you  is  true,  with  regard 
to  my  corning  to  live  with  you,  namely,  for  the  purpose  of 
instructing  you ;  but  it  is  likewise  true,  that  an  instructor 
must  have  something  to  live  upon,  otherwise  he  can  not 
do  his  duty.  Now,  not  wishing  to  be  a  burden  to  you,  so 


58 

as  to  ask  of  you  provision  for  me  to  live  upon,  knowing 
that  you  have  already  families  to  provide  for,  I  thought  of 
raising  my  own  bread,  and  believed  that  three  acres  of 
ground  was  little  enough  for  that.  You  will  recollect  that  I 
said  to  you,  that  I  was  a  messenger  from  God,  and  prompted 
by  him  to  preach  and  make  known  his  will  to  the  Indians 
(heathen),  that  they  also,  by  faith,  might  be  saved,  and  be- 
come inheritors  of  his  heavenly  kingdom.  Of  your  land  I 
do  not  want  one  foot ;  neither  will  my  raising  a  sufficiency 
of  corn  and  vegetables  off  your  land  for  me  and  my  brother 
to  subsist  on,  give  me  or  any  other  person  a  claim  to  the 
land." 

Post  having  retired  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  chiefs 
and  council  time  to  form  an  answer;  this  done,  they  again 
met,  when  the  speaker  thus  addressed  Mr.  Post : 

"Brother:  Now  as  you  have  spoken  more  distinctly,  we 
may,  perhaps,  be  able  to  give  you  some  advice.  You  say 
that  you  are  come  at  the  instigation  of  the  Great  Spirit,  to 
teach  and  to  preach  to  us.  So  also  say  the  priests  at  De- 
troit, whom  our  Father,  the  French,  has  sent  among  his  In- 
dian children.  Well,  this  being  the  case,  you,  as  a  preacher, 
want  no  more  land  than  one  of  those  do,  who  are  content 
with  a  garden  lot  for  to  plant  vegetables  and  pretty  flowers 
in,. such  as  the  French  priests  also  have,  and  of  which  the 
white  people  are  all  fond. 

"Brother:  As  you  are  in  the  same  station  and  employed 
with  those  preachers  we  allude  to  ;  and  as  we  never  saw  any 
one  of  those  cut  down  trees  and  till  the  ground,  to  get  a 
livelihood,  we  are  inclined  to  think,  and  especially  as  these, 
without  laboring  hard,  yet  look  well,  that  they  have  to  look 
to  another  source  than  that  of  hard  labor  for  a  mainte- 
nance. And  we  think  that  if,  as  you  say,  the  Great  Spirit 
wants  you  to  preach  to  the  Indians,  he  will  cause  the  same 
to  be  done  for  you  as  he  causes  to  be  done  for  those  priests 
we  have  seen  at  Detroit.  We  are  agreed  to  give  you  a 
garden  spot,  even  a  larger  spot  of  ground  than  those  have 
at  Detroit.  It  shall  measure  fifty  steps  each  way;  which, 


59 

if  it  suits  you,  you  are  at  liberty  to  plant  thereon  what  you 
please." 

To  this  proposition,  Heckewelder  says,  Mr.  Post  agreed, 
and  on  the  following  day  the  lot  was  stepped  off'  by  one  of 
the  chiefs,  named  Captain  Pipe,  fifty  steps  square,  stakes 
drove  in  at  the  corners,  and  Post  went  on  with  his  work 
again.  An  Indian  treaty  being  appointed  at  Lancaster  that 
summer.  Mr.  Post  prevailed  upon  a  number  of  the  Indians  to 
attend  with  him,  leaving  Mr.  Ileckevvelder  at  the  missionary 
station,  to  instruct  the  Indian  children.  In  a  short  time 
after  Post's  departure  it  became  known  to  Heckewelder 
that  the  Indian  nations  were  again  taking  up  arms,  at  the 
instigation  of  the  French,  against  the  English.  His  situ- 
ation became  very  critical,  but  he  found  means  of  sending 
a  letter  to  Mr.  Post,  at  Lancaster,  and  receiving  an  answer? 
in  which  Post  advised  him  to  leave  the  country  lest  he 
should  be  murdered.  In  October  he  set  out  with  some  tra- 
ders for  Pittsburg,  and  on  the  way  met  Mr.  Post,  accompanied 
by  Alexander  McKee,  Indian  agent,  and  apprised  them  of 
the  dangers  of  going  to  the  Indian  town.  McKee  was 
going  out  to  receive  and  provide  for  the  white  prisoners 
promised  to  be  given  up  at  the  Lancaster  treaty,  and  Post, 
considering  himself  safe  under  the  protection  of  the  Indian 
agent,  they  disregarded  lleckewelder's  counsel  and  pushed 
on,  but  soon  returned,  McKee  without  any  prisoners,  and 
Post  only  saved  his  life  by  flight  through  the  woods.  The 
same  winter  a  number  of  traders  were  murdered  by  the 
Indians,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  prudence  of  Hecke- 
welder, both  he  and  Post  would  have  fallen  a  sacrifice. 
Thus  ended  the  first  attempt  of  the  Moravians  to  convert 
to  Christianity  the  heathen  of  the  Tuscarawas  valle}\ 

Roundthaler,  the  biographer  of  Heckewelder,  gives  the 
following  facts  touching  Hecke welder's  stay  at  the  Tusca- 
rawas (near  the  present  Bolivar),  in  1762.  After  being 
thirty-three  days  on  the  way,  he  and  Post  arrived  at  Tus- 
carawas (the  Indian  town),  on  the  Muskingum,  and  entered 
the  cabin  Post  had  built  the  year  before,  singing  a  hymn. 


60 

The  cabin  stood  about  four  rods  from  the  stream,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  river.  No  one  lived  on  that  side,  but  on 
the  west  side,  a  mile  down  the  stream,  resided  a  trader 
named  Thomas  Calhoon.  Farther  south  was  the  Indian 
to\vn  called  Tuscarawas,  of  about  forty  wigwams.  A  mile 
still  farther  down  the  stream  a  few  Indian  families  had  set- 
tled. Eight  miles  above  the  cabin  was  another  Indian 
village.  [This  was  probably  on  or  near  the  site  of  the 
present  Bethlehem,  in  Stark  county].  Wild  ducks  were  in 
abundance,  but  then  having  no  canoe,  Post 'and  his  com- 
panion had  to  wait  until  they  flew  near  the  shores  to  shoot 
them.  Wild  geese  were  still  more  difficult  to  get.  Pheas- 
ants and  squirrels  were  worthless  in  the  summer.  Of  fish 
the}'  had  plenty,  but  the  manner  in  which  they  were  forced 
to  prepare  them,  rendered  them  disgusting;  so  Post  and 
Heckewelder  lived  principally  upon  nettles,  which  grew  in 
abundance  in  the  bottoms.  They  resolved  to  make  a  canoe, 
and  having  finished  one,  used  it  to  procure  game  and  to 
bring  down  cedar  wood  from  up  the  river  for  the  purpose 
of  making  tubs  and  other  articles  for  the  Indians. 

After  Post  left,  Heckewelder  was  compelled  to  hide  his 
books  to  prevent  the  Indians  seeing  him  reading  or  writing, 
they  believing  that  whenever  the  whites  were  engaged  in 
reading  or  writing,  it  was  something  concerning  their  ter- 
ritory, and  that  the  writing  of  the  whites  was  the  cause  of 
robbing  them  of  their  lands.  Having  got  a  canoe,  he  was 
enabled  to  bring  down  five  and  six  ducks  at  one  shot,  but 
the  Indian  boys  borrowed  and  lost  his  canoe  before  many 
days.  The  nettles  becoming  too  hard  to  eat,  Heckewelder 
waded  the  river  and  went  to  the  cabin  of  the  trader,  Cal- 
hoon, to  procure  something  to  eat. 

In  a  short  time  the  wife  of  the  chief  Shingash  died, 
which  was  announced  by  the  most  dismal  howliugs  of  the 
women  of  the  town.  Heckewelder,  Calhoon,  and  four  In- 
dians carried  her  to  the  grave.  The  body  was  covered 
with  ornaments,  painted  with  vermillion,  and  placed  in  a 
coffin,  at  the  head  of  which  a  hole  had  been  made,  that  the 


61 

soul  might  go  in  and  out.  On  arriving  at  the  grave,  the 
deceased  was  entreated  to  come  out  of  the  coffin  and  stay 
with  the  living.  The  coffin  was  then  lowered,  the  grave 
filled  up,  and  a  red  pole  driven  in  at  its  head.  A  great 
feast  was  then  made  and  presents  distributed  around,  Cal- 
hoon  and  Heckewelder  each  receiving  a  black  silk  hand- 
kerchief and  a  pair  of  leggins.  For  three  weeks  a  kettle 
of  provisions  was  carried  out  every  evening  to  the  grave  to 
feed  the  departed  spirit  on  its  way  to  the  new  country.  M  r. 
Calhoon  invited  Heckewelder  to  come  and  stay  with  him, 
which  he  finally  did  on  account  of  sickness. 

Post  had  not  been  gone  three  weeks  when  it  was  circu- 
lated that  he  never  intended  to  return,  and  that  his  sole 
purpose  in  coming  there  was  to  deliver  the  Indian  country 
into  the  hands  of  the  whites.  The  Indians  said  the  tribe 
would  not  permit  him  to  return  if  he  wished  to  do  so,  and 
Heckewelder  was  then  warned  by  friendly  Indians  to  leave 
the  country.  One  afternoon  one  of  Calhoon's  men  called 
for  Heckewelder  to  lock  his  door  and  come  over  immedi- 
ately to  Calhoon's,  which  he  did.  Calhoon  told  him  that 
an  Indian  woman  had  come  and  requested  him  to  take  the 
other  white  man  from  his  cabin,  that  he  was  in  danger  there. 
The  next  morning  two  of  Calhoon's  men  went  over  to  the 
cabin,  found  it  broken  open,  and  from  appearances  two  In- 
dians had  waited  there  all  night  to  kill  Heckewelder.  He 
never  saw  his  cabin  again.  King  Beaver  advised  him  to 
hasten  his  departure  out  of  the  country  or  his  life  would  be 
taken.  He  was  three  weeks  on  the  way  to  Fort  Pitt,  being 
worn  down  with  the  fever.  After  recovering  he  proceeded 
on  to  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania. 


TRADITIONAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  LENAPE,  OR  DELA- 

WARES, 

Heckewelder,  in  his  history  of  the  Indian  nations,  records 
a  tradition  of  the  Leni  Lenape,  placing  them  on  the  western 
part  of  the  American  continent,  from  whence  they  migrated 
eastward,  and  arriving  at  the  Mississippi  or  "  River  of  Fish," 
they  joined  forces  with  the  Mengwe,  otherwise  called  Mingoes, 
or  Iroquois,  and  afterward  "Five"  or  "Six  Nations."  Dis- 
covering the  country  east  of  the  Mississippi  to  he  inhabited 
by  a  powerful  nation  of  stout  men,  who  had  large  cities  on 
the  principal  rivers,  the  Delaware,  Potomac,  Susquehamia, 
and  Hudson,  well  fortified,  entrenched,  and  ditched,  the 
Lenape  (since  called  Delawares),  and  Iroquois  or  Mingoes, 
asked  leave  to  pass  through  the  country  eastward,  which 
being  granted  by  the  Alligewe  or  Alleghany  Nation,  they 
penetrated  east  over  the  Alleghany  mountains,  but  the  Alli- 
gewe, seeing  their  great  numbers,  withdrew  the  permission  to 
pass  through;  whereupon  a  war  ensued  between  the  Lenape 
and  Mingoes,  or  Iroquois,  or  Monseys,  on  one  side,  and  the 
Alligewe  on  the  other,  which  finally  terminated  in  the  extir- 
pation of  the  Alligewe,  and  their  forts,  cities,  and  entrench- 
ments fell  into  possession  of  the  conquerors,  known  as  the 
Lenape  and  Meugwe,  or  Delawares  and  Iroquois. 

They  lived  as  friends  for  hundreds  of  years,  but  feuds  hav- 
ing arisen  among  them,  the  Lenape  took  possession  of  the 
lands  watered  by  the  Hudson,  Potomac,  Delaware,  and 
Susquehanna,  and  the  Mengwe  took  possession  of  the  lands 
along  the  great  lakes.  The  lands  along  the  Delaware  be- 
came the  center  of  the  Lenape  possessions,  but  the  whole 
of  that  nation  did  not  settle  there,  many  remaining  west  of 
the  mountains,  and  on  the  Mississippi,  and  some  beyond 
that  river.  Those  of  the  Lenape  or  Delawares,  who  reached 
the  Atlantic  coast,  divided  into  three  tribes,  two  of  which, 
the  Turkey  and  Turtle  tribes,  settled  between  the  coast  and 


mountains,  and  extended  their  settlements  beyond  the  Po- 
tomac, south.  The  third  tribe,  Wolf,  or  Minsi,  afterward 
corrupted  into  Mo?isey,  lived  back  of  the  two  other  tribes, 
and  being  the  most  warlike,  watched  the  movements  of  the 
Mengwe  or  Iroquois,  and  in  course  of  time  extended  their 
settlements  to  the  Hudson  on  the  east,  and  west  beyond  the 
Susquehanna,  and  north  as  far  as  the  heads  of  that  river 
and  the  Delaware,  while  south  they  penetrated  portions  of 
Nr\v  Jersey,  and  along  the  Lehigh,  in  Pennsylvania. 

From  these  three  tribes,  in  the  course  of  time,  sprung 
many  others  who  took  tribal  names,  and  located  in  different 
localities,  but  all  looked  up  to  the  Lenape  as  parent  tribe, 
and  it  was  proud  to  call  all  these  collateral  tribes,  such 
as  the  Mahiccani  or  Mohican,  the  Nanticokes,  &c.,  grand- 
children. 

Becoming  thus  very  powerful,  the  Mengwe  or  Iroquois, 
along  the  great  lakes  and  St.  Lawrence,  began  to  be  fearful 
of  the  Lenape  power,  and  sought  to  weaken  them,  by  in- 
volving the  Lenapes  in  a  war  with  the  Cherokees  of  the 
south.  To  effect  which  they  killed  a  Cherokee,  and  laid  a 
Lenape  war  club  by  his  side,  then  charged  the  murder  on 
the  Lenape  tribe.  This  exasperated  the  Cherokees  to 
war  against  the  Lenape,  but  the  trick  being  exposed  the 
Cherokees  and  Lenape  united  to  exterminate  the  deceitful 
Mengwe  or  Iroquois.  About  that  time  the  French  landed 
in  Canada,  and  the  Iroquois  being  hemmed  in  by  the  French 
on  one  side,  and  the  Lenape  or  Delawares  on  the  other  side, 
sought  peace,  and  proposed  a  confederacy  called  the  "  Five 
Nations  Confederacy"  for  the  purpose  of  driving  out  the 
French  from  their  country.  This  was  between  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  century,  and  the  Delewares  and  Iroquois,  af- 
ter many  battles  between  themselves,  effected  peace  and 
established  the  confederacy.  The  crafty  Iroquois  then  pro- 
posed to  the  Delawares  to  abstain  from  war  with  the  French, 
and  appear  as  mediators  between  the  French  and  Iroquois, 
as  a  measure  of  Indian  diplomacy.  The  Delawares  in  good 
faith  accepted  the  trust  as  neutrals  and  peace-makers,  or  as 


64 

the  Iroquois  termed  it,  they  became  women  for  the  good  of 
the  confederacy.  The  Makiccani  or  Mohicans,  relatives  of 
the  Delawares,  were  also  ensnared  into  becoming  women, 
and  were  bound  not  to  go  to  war,  but  act  as  peace-makers 
between  the  Iroquois  and  their  enemies. 

The  Delawares  having  accepted  their  new  functions  a 
feast  was  celebrated,  and  all  the  nations  invited  thereto, 
including  delegates  of  the  Dutch  emigrants  who  had  set- 
tled in  what  is  now  New  York.  The  ceremony  over,  of 
being  placed  in  the  situation  of  "the  women,"  the  Dela- 
wares became  cousins  of  the  Mengwe,  and  the  Mohicans  be- 
came nephews,  the  hatchet  was  buried,  and  it  was  agreed 
that  if  any  nation  attacked  the  Delawares  the  Mengwe 
should  repel  them.  The  peace  belt  was  laid  across  the 
shoulders  of  the  peace-makers,  and  all  foreboded  future 
tranquility. 

But  no  sooner  had  the  Mengwe  or  Iroquois  vassalized 
the  Delawares  into  the  humilitating  position  of  women, 
than  they  began  their  machinations  to  destroy  their  power. 
They  induced  the  Cherokees  to  declare  war,  and  march 
against  the  Delawares,  at  the  same  time  sending  runners  to 
their  camps  advising  them  of  the  approach  of  the  Chero- 
kees, and  promising  to  assist  the  Delawares  in  their  expul- 
sion. Instead  of  rendering  such  assistance,  they  reproached 
the  Delawares  in 'the  face  of  the  enemy  as  "women,"  as 
cowards,  and  held  back  from  the  fight  until  the  Delawares 
were  overpowered  and  defeated,  when  the  Mengwe  at  once 
assumed  to  be  their  superiors,  avowing  that  they  had  con- 
quered and  reduced  them  to  vassalage.  These  avowals  were 
made  to  the  English  and  other  Europeans  who  by  this  time 
had  planted  colonies  along  the  Atlantic  coast,  and  in  a  few 
years  had  such  effect  as  to  induce  the  latter  to  believe  them. 
The  Delawares  and  their  kindred  tribes  were  yet  sufficiently 
strong  to  have  crushed  out  the  treacherous  Iroquois,  but 
their  attention  was  attracted  by  the  landing  of  Europeans 
along  the  Atlantic  coast,  from  New  England  to  Virginia? 
and  their  wonder  at  the  ships  sailing  up  the  outlets  of  their 


65 

large  rivers,  filled  them  with  premonitions  of  the  presence 
of  tlu-ir  great  Matiitou,  or  Supreme  Being,  and  hence  the 
Iroquois  escaped  the  punishment  merited  for  their  perfidy. 
Here  ends  traditional,  and  veritable  history  begins  as  to 
the  Delawares,  Mohicans  and  their  tribal  relations,  coming 
to  tin-  valleys,  under  consideration  in  this  book.  But  be- 
fore following  them  across  the  Alleghanies,  a  few  incidents 
may  be  in  place. 


THEIE  FIRST  ACQUAINTANCE  WITH  LIQUOR, 

An  old  intelligent  Delaware  Indian  related  to  llecke- 
welder,  that  a  great  many  years  previous,  when  men  with 
white  skins  had  not  yet  been  seen  in  the  land,  some  Indian 
runners  reported  that  a  large  house  of  many  colors  was 
sailing  up  the  coast  toward  the  bay  (New  York).  The 
chiefs  assembled  at  York  Island,  and  after  seeing  it  stop, 
the  hunters  were  sent  out  for  game,  and  the  women  ordered 
to  prepare  victuals,  as  a  sacrifice  to  the  great  Manitou. 
Other  runners  reported  the  strange  creature  to  be  filled 
with  human  beings  of  a  different  color  from  that  of  the 
Indians.  Soon  a  man  dressed  in  red  came  ashore  with 
several  of  his  color,  bowed  to  the  chiefs,  and  having  drank 
some  liquid  out  of  a  hackback,  presented  some  to  the  chiefs, 
who  passed  it  among  themselves,  and  were  about  to  return 
it  untasted,  when  a  chief  jumped  up,  and  declaring  it  an 
insult  to  the  great  man  to  return  the  liquid  without  tasting, 
swallowed  a  portion,  soon  staggered,  fell,  went  to  sleep,  was 
laid  out  for  dead  by  his  fellow  chiefs,  then  awoke  and 
induced  them  to  partake,  and  all  became  drunk,  and  so 
remained  for  some  time,  during  which  the  great  man  and 
his  attendants  returned  to  his  house  (ship),  and  when  the 
Indians  became  sober,  he  again  returned  to  land  with  beads, 
axes,  hoes,  and  other  articles  as  presents,  after  which  he 
departed,  telling  them  by  signs  he  would  return  the  coming 
year.  On  his  second  visit  next  season  the  Indians  were 
5 


66 

much  rejoiced,  and  wore  the  axes  and  hoes  hanging  to  their 
breasts  as  ornaments,  and  the  stockings  given  them  they 
had  made  tobacco-pouches  of.  The  whites  then  showed 
them  how  to  cut  down  large  trees  with  the  ax,  and  to  cul- 
tivate the  ground  with  the  hoe.  Having  gained  the  friend- 
ship of  the  Indians,  the  whites  asked  for  so  much  ground 
for  a  garden  spot  as  the  hide  of  a  bullock  would  cover. 
This  being  granted,  the  whites  cut  the  hide  into  a  thin  long 
rope,  not  larger  than  a  child's  linger,  and  drawing  it  out  in 
a  circular  form,  closed  the  ends,  and  the  hide  thus  encom- 
passing a  large  piece  of  land,  they  took  possession.  The 
Indians  were  surprised  at  the  cunningness  of  the  whites, 
but  assented  to  the  survey,  and  they  lived  contentedly  for  a 
long  time. 

After  a  while  the  whites  successively  asked  and  obtained 
more  land  on  each  request,  until  the  Indians  became  con- 
vinced that  the  whites  wanted  all  their  land  and  refused 
further  grants.  They  referred  to  the  deception  of  the  bul- 
lock's hide,  and  remarked  that  the  land  they  first  conceded 
to  raise  greens  'on  was  planted  with  great  guns  instead,  and 
strong  houses  were  put  up  on  it.  Finding  the  Lenape  and 
Mahiccani  averse  to  more  grants,  they  forcibly  took  posses- 
sion of  the  whole  island  (New  York  Island),  and  proceeded 
to  the  Mengvve  country,  formed  a  league  with  them,  and 
obtained  from  the  treacherous  Iroquois  or  Five  Nations,  a 
grant  of  all  the  Delaware  lands,  which  they  claimed  to  own 
by  right  of  conquest  when  they  made  women  of  the  Lenape, 
as  heretofore  related.  This  treaty  is  claimed  to  have  been 
made  by  the  Hollanders  (who  settled  on  Manhattan  Island) 
with  the  Iroquois  or  Mengwe. 

Then  the  Gengees  or  Yankees  arrived  at  Machtitschwannc 
(Massachusetts),  and  possessed  themselves  of  the  choice 
lands,  and  on  protest  being  made  by  the  Indians,  war  was 
made  upon  them,  and  such  Indian  prisoners  as  were  taken, 
were  carried  off  in  ships  to  sea,  and  sold  as  slaves,  or 
drowned,  as  none  ever  came  back.  Those  not  captured 
were  driven  away,  one  tribe  beyond  Quebec,  others  dis- 


67 

persed  in  small  bodies,  some  to  Pennsylvania,  while  others 
went  to  the  West  and  mingled  with  tribes  there. 

In  Pennsylvania  they  were  disturbed  in  like  manner  by 
the  Swedes  and  Dutch,  to  whom  they  had  given  meat,  and 
lajjd  to  live  upon.  Finally  the  good  miquon  (William  Penn) 
came  and  brought  the  Delawares  words  of  peace  and  good 
will.  They  lived  on  the  Lenape  hittuck  (Delaware  River) 
contentedly  until  he  died,  when  the  strangers — land  traders 
and  speculators — began  by  fraud  and  force  to  get  their  lands 
in  that  part  of  the  country.  To  accomplish  their  object,  the 
strangers  sent  for  the  Mengwe  (Iroquois)  to  meet  them  in 
council  at  Lachauwakc  (Easton),  and  take  the  Lenape  "by 
the  hair  and  shake  them  well."  The  Mengwe  came,  told 
the  Lenape  or  Delawares,  and  Mahiccani  or  Mohicans,  that 
they  had  been  made  women,  had  no  land,  and  must  be  gone 
out  of  the  country  to  Wyoming,  where  they  might  live. 

The  Delawares,  when  first  known  to  the  whites,  were  in 
subjection  to  the  Iroquois  or  Five  Nations,  who  claimed  to 
own  the  territory  embraced  in  New  York,  Pennsylvania 
and  New  Jersey,  and  through  the  entire  western  country. 
The  Delawares  at  that, time  inhabited  a  portion  of  the  New 
Jersey  territory  and  the  eastern  portion  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  were  held  to  be  in  such  a  state  of  vassalage  to  the 
Five  Nations  as  to  be  incapable  of  carrying  on  war,  or  of 
making  sales  of  lands  without  the  consent  of  their  con- 
querors. Nevertheless  they  did  sell  land  to  the  English, 
which  incensed  the  Iroquois  or  Five  Nations  against  them. 
In  July,  1742,  a  council  was  held  at  Philadelphia  between 
the  governor  of  the  Pennsylvania  colony  and  sundry  chiefs 
of  the  Six  Nations  and  Delawares,  when  Cawassatiego,  a 
chief  of  the  Six  Nations  accused  the  Delawares  of  perfidy. 
His  speech  is  preserved  in  Mclntosh's  Book  of  Indians,  and 
is  as  follows : 

"  Cousins :  Let  the  belt  of  wampum  serve  to  chastise  you. 
You  ought  to  be  taken  by  the  hair  of  the  head  and  shaken 
severely  till  you  receive  your  senses  and  become  sober. 
You  don't  know  what  ground  you  stand  on,  nor  what  you 


are  doing.  Onr  brother  Onas'  (the  governor  of  Pennsyl- 
vania) cause  is  very  just  and  plain,  and  his  intentions  are 
to  preserve  friendship;  on  the  other  hand,  your  cause  is 
had,  your  heart  far  from  being  right.  We  liave  seen  with 
our  eyes  a  deed  signed  by  nine  of  our  ancestors  about  fifty 
years  ago  for  this  very  land,  and  a  release  signed  not  many 
years  since  by  some  of  yourselves.  But  how  come  you  to 
take  upon  yourselves  to  sell  land  at  all?  We  conquered  you, 
we  made  women  of  you;  you  know  you  are  women,  and  can 
no  more  sell  land  than  women;  nor  is  it  fit  you  should  have 
the  power  of  selling  land,  since  you  would  abuse  it.  This 
land  that  you  claim,  has  gone  through  your  guts.  You  have 
been  furnished  with  clothes,  meat,  and  drink,  by  the  goods 
paid  for  it,  and  now  you  want  it  again,  like  children,  as  you 
are.  But  what  matters !  You  sell  land  in  the  dark.  Did 
you  ever  tell  us  that  you  sold  them  land?  Did  we  ever 
receive  any  part,  even  the  value  of  a  pipe  shank,  from  you 
for  it?  This  is  very  different  from  the  conduct  our  Six 
Nations  observe  in  the  sale  of  land.  On  such  occasions 
they  give  public  notice  and  visit  all  the  Indians  of  the 
united  nations,  and  give  them  all  a  share  of  the  presents 
they  receive  for  their  lands.  But  we  find  you  are  none  of 
our  blood;  you  act  a  distinct  part,  not  only  in  this,  but 
in  other  matters;  your  ears  are  even  open  to  slanderous 
reports  about  our  brethren.  Therefore,  for  all  these  rea- 
sons, we  charge  you  to  remove  instantly.  We  don't  give 
you  liberty  to  think  about  it.  Icon  are  women — take  the 
advice  of  a  wise  man,  and  remove  immediately.  We  assign 
you  two  places  to  go:  either  to  Ugoman  or  Shamokin;  you 
may  go  to  either  of  these  places,  and  then  we  shall  have 
you  more  under  our  eyes,  and  shall  see  how  you  behave. 
Don't  deliberate,  but  remove  away  and  take  this  belt  of 
wampum,  which  serves  to  forbid  you,  your  children,  and 
grand-children  to  the  latest  posterity,  forever  meddling  in 
land  affairs;  neither  you  nor  any  who  shall  descend  from 
you,  are  ever  hereafter  to  presume' to  sell  any  land." 


69 

Soured  and  embittered  against  their  conquerors,  many  of 
the  Delawares  retired  to  the  country  watered  by  the  Sus- 
quehanna  and  Alleghany  and  their  tributaries,  and  between 
1742  and  1750  they  reached  the  Tuscarawas  and  Muskin- 
gum.  By  the  year  1768  they  had  nearly  all  settled  west  of 
the  Ohio,  and  became  released  from  their  troublesome  rela- 
tions, the  Iroquois,  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  American 
revolution. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

THE  FIRST  MILITARY  EXPEDITION  INTO  THE  VAL- 
LEYS IN  THE  YEAR  1764, 


The  first  English  niilitary  expedition  into  Ohio  was  made 
in  1764  by  Colonel  Henry  Boquet  marching  an  army  of 
fifteen  hundred  men  into  and  through  what  is  now  Tusca- 
rawas  County  to  the  forks  of  Muskingum,  now  Coshocton. 

Its  object  was  to  punish  and  awe  the  Indians,  and  the 
history  of  that  campaign  is  full  of  thrilling  interest  to  the 
people  at  this  day. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  French  evacuated  Fort 
Pitt  as  well  as  all  their  forts  in  the  Ohio  and  lake  territory 
in  A.  D.  1758  by  treaty  with  the  English  government. 
The  Indians,  however,  were  not  satisfied.  They  were  more 
friendly  to  the  French  than  to  the  English  rule  over  their 
hunting  grounds,  having  received  more  presents,  more 
ammunition  and  whisky  from  the  French  than  they  did 
wherever  subject  to  English  domination.  They  smothered 
their  feelings  until  about  1762,  when  the  great  north- 
western war  Chief  Pontiac  had  a  dream  in  which  the  great 
Spirit  appeared  to  him  and  said  he  must  arouse  the  nations 
and  drive  the  English  from  the  land,  and  "when  you,"  said 
the  great  Spirit  to  him,  "are  in  distress  I  will  help  you." 
He  sent  the  war  belt  to  all  the  nations,  assembled  their 
warriors  before  all  the  British  forts,  with  directions  to  put 
on  friendly  guise,  and  after  getting  access  to  their  forts,  to 
slay  ever}-  man,  woman,  and  child  in  each  garrison  and  in 


71 

the  territory.  There  were  twelve  forts  in  the  Indian  terri- 
tory. Of  these,  nine  were  taken  by  Pontiac's  strategy  dur- 
ing 1762  and  1763,  and  the  whites  not  put  to  death  were 
carried  into  captivity. 

To  illustrate  the  manner  and  the  cunningness  of  the 
savages  take  the  fort  at  Presque  Isle,  the  present  locality  of 
Erie,  Pennsylvania,  as  an  example:  One  hundred  and  fifty 
Indians  appeared  in  hunting  garb  with  skins  to  sell.  The 
commander  of  the  fort  went  out  a  mile  or  so  to  look  at 
the  furs.  Neither  he  or  his  guards  ever  returned,  but  the 
savages,  each  laden  with  a  package  of  furs  on  his  back,  and 
his  knife  and  a  short  rifle  hid  in  his  hunting  frock,  came 
to  the  fort,  asking  admittance  to  unload  the  furs  the  com- 
mander had  purchased.  Of  course  the  gates  were  opened, 
the  savages  entered,  and  of  all  the  garrison  men,  women, 
and  children,  but  two  are  reported  as  having  escaped. 
Other  forts  were  taken  by  other  devices,  and  the  only  three 
not  taken  were  Ligonier,  Bedford,  and  Fort  Pitt.  The  white 
settlers  were  raided  upon  and  killed,  or  carried  off,  and 
the  whole  frontier  given  up  for  a  time  to  Indian  massacre. 
The  indignation  of  the  colonial  authorities  was  aroused. 
General  Bradstreet  marched  up  the  lakes  with  three  thous- 
and men.  Other  forces  went  out,  and  the  Indians  were 
driven  back  from  the  forts  they  had  captured.  Pontiac's 
war  of  extermination  was  a  failure.  Chagrined  at  the  great 
Spirit  for  not  assisting  him,  he  made  peace  in  1766,  became 
a  drunkard,  and  wandered  about  until  1769,  when  he  was 
killed,  near  the  present  St.  Louis,  by  an  Illinois  Indian  in 
a  drunken  row,  says  tradition. 

The  Delaware,  Shawanee,  and  other  Indians  of  the  Ohio 
territory  had  been  assigned  by  Pontiac  to  take  Forts  Pitt, 
Ligonier,  and  Bedford,  and  after  his  war  was  over  in  1763 
they  still  menaced  these  forts,  and  spread  terror  through- 
out western  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia.  To  punish  these 
savages  Colonel  Boquet  was  ordered  to  march  from  Phila- 
delphia against  the  hostile  tribes  on  the  Ohio.  His  force 
was  one  thousand  five  hundred  men,  three  hundred  of  whom 


72 

deserted  at  Carlisle,  such  was  their  fear  of  the  savages  who 
had  destroyed  Braddock's  army  at  Bloody  Run  nine  years 
before.  Boquet  was  a  brave  and  sagacious  chieftain,  and 
he  pushed  on  with  his  force  on  Braddock's  old  trail,  through 
Pennsylvania,  until  he  got  to  Bushy  Run,  within  four  days 
march  of  Fort  Pitt,  in  the  month  of  August,  1763,  where 
the  combined  Indian  force  of  Delawares,  Shawanese,  Wyan- 
dots,  &c.,  attacked  and  fought  him  for  two  days  and  nights, 
but  were  finally  defeated,  losing  sixty  of  their  best  warriors 
and  chiefs.  The  Indian  army  then  raised  the  investment 
of  Fort  Pitt,  and  retired  to  their  homes  on  the  Tuscarawas, 
Muskingum,  Scioto,  &c.,  while  Boquet  with  his  shattered 
army  proceeded  to  Fort  Pitt,  and  were  put  to  garrison  duty, 
being  too  much  cut  up  to  follow  the  savages  that  year  into 
Ohio. 

At  length,  on  the  3d  of  October,  1764,  he  marched  from 
Fort  Pitt  with  one  thousand  five  hundred  regulars  and 
militia  to  the  Muskingum  country  to  punish  the  Delawares 
and  Shawanese  and  other  tribes. 

The  order  of  march  was  as  follows :  A  corps  of  Virginia 
volunteers  advanced  in  front,  detaching  three  scouting  par- 
ties ;  one  of  them,  preceded  by  a  guide,  marched  in  the  center 
path  which  the  army  was  to  follow.  The  other  two  ex- 
tended themselves  in  a  line  abreast,  on  the  right  and  left, 
to  scour  the  woods  on  the  flanks.  Under  cover  of  this  ad- 
vance guard,  the  axmen  and  two  companies  of  infantry 
followed  in  three  divisions  to  clear  the  side  paths  and  cut 
a  road  in  which  the  main  army  and  the  convoy  marched 
as  follows :  The  front  face  of  the  square,  composed  of  parts 
of  two  regiments,  marched  in  single  file  in  the  right-hand 
path,  and  a  Pennsylvania  regiment  marched  in  the  same 
manner  in  the  left-hand  path.  A  reserve  corps  of  grena- 
diers followed  in  the  paths,  and  they  likewise  by  a  second 
battalion  of  infantry.  All  these  troops  covered  the  con- 
voy which  marched  between  them  in  the  center  path  or 
main  road.  A  company  of  horsemen  and  a  corps  of  Vir- 
ginia volunteers  followed,  forming  the  rear  guard.  The 


73 

Pennsylvania  volunteers,  in  single  file,  flanked  the  side 
paths  opposite  the  convoy.  The  ammunition  and  tools  were 
placed  in  the  rear  of  the  first  column,  which  were  followed 
by  the  baggage  and  tents.  The  cattle  and  sheep  came  after 
the  baggage,  in  the  center  road,  properly  guarded.  The 
provisions  came  next  on  pack-horses.  The  troops  were 
ordered  to  observe  the  most  profound  silence,  and  the  men 
to  march  at  two  yards  distance  from  each  other.  By  march- 
ing in  this  order,  if  attacked,  the  whole  force  could  be  easily 
thrown  into  a  hollow  square,  with  the  baggage,  provisions, 
&c.,  in  the  center. 

From  the  day  of  starting  to  the  13th  was  occupied  in  reach- 
ing camp  number  twelve,  by  way  of  Logstown,  Big  Beaver, 
Little  Beaver,  Yellow,  Nimishillen  and  Sandy  creeks. 

Colonel  Boquet's  journal  says : 

"Saturday,  October  13,  1764.  —  Crossed  Nenenchelus 
(Nimishillen)  Creek  about  fifty  feet  wide,  a  little  above 
where  it  empties  itself  into  a  branch  of  the  Muskingum 
(meaning  by  this  branch  what  is  now  Sandy  Creek).  A 
little  further  came  to  another  small  stream  which  was 
crossed  about  fifty  perches  above  where  it  empties  into 
the  said  Muskingum.  Here  a  high  ridge  on  the  right 
mid  a  creek  close  on  the  left  forms  a  narrow  defile  about 
seventy  perches  long.  Passing  over  a  very  rich  bottom 
came  to  the  main  branch  of  the  Muskingum  about  seventy 
yards  wide,  with  a  good  ford  a  little  below,  and  a  little 
above  is  Tuscarawas,  a  place  exceedingly  beautiful  in  situa- 
tion, the  lands  rich  on  both  sides  of  the  river.  The  country 
on  the  north-west  side  being  an  entire  plain  upward  of  five 
miles  in  circumference,  and  from  the  ruined  houses  here 
appearing,  the  Indians  who  inhabited  the  place  and  are  now 
with  the  Delawares  are  supposed  to  be  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  warriors."  [Supposing  each  warrior  to  represent 
a  family  of  five  persons,  the  town  would  have  numbered 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  Indians.] 

"Sunday,  October  14,  1764.  —  The  army  remained  in 
camp,  and  two  men  who  had  been  dispatched  with  let- 


74 

ters  returned  and  reported  that  within  a  few  miles  of  this 
place  they  had  been  made  prisoners  by  the  Delawares,  and 
carried  to  one  of  their  towns  sixteen  miles  distant,  where 
they  were  kept  until  the  savages,  knowing  of  the  arrival 
of  the  army  here,  set  them  at  liberty,  ordering  them  to 
acquaint  Colonel  Boqnet  that  the  head  men  of  the  Dela- 
wares and  Shawanese  were  coming  as  soon  as  possible  to 
treat  for  peace  with  him. 

"Monday,  October  15,  1764. —  The  army  moved  two 
miles  and  forty  perches  further  down  the  Mnskingum,  to 
camp  number  thirteen,  situated  on  a  very  high  bank, 
with  the  river  at  the  foot  of  it,  which  is  upward  of  one 
hundred  yards  wide  at  this  place,  with  fine  level  country 
at  some  distance  from  its  banks,  producing  stately  tim- 
ber free  from  underwood  and  plenty  of  food  for  cattle. 
Six  Indians  came  to  inform  the  colonel  that  all  their  chiefs 
had  assembled  about  eight  miles  from  the  camp,  and  were 
ready  to  treat  with  him  of  peace,  which  they  were  earn- 
estly desirous  of  obtaining.  He  returned  for  answer  that 
he  would  meet  them  next  day  in  a  bower  at  some  dis- 
tance from  camp.  In  the  meantime  he  ordered  a  small 
stockaded  fort  to  be  built  to  hold  provisions  for  the  troops 
on  their  return,  and  to  lighten  their  convoy,  as  several  large 
bodies  of  Indians  were  within  a  few  miles  of  the  camp,  whose 
former  instances  of  treachery — although  they  now  declared 
they  came  for  peace  —  made  it  prudent  to  trust  nothing  to 
their  intentions. 

"  Wednesday,  October  17, 1764. —  The  colonel,  with  most 
of  the  regular  troops,  Virginia  volunteers  and  Lighthorse, 
marched  from  the  camp  to  the  bower  erected  for  the  con- 
gress, and  soon  after  the  troops  were  stationed  so  as  to 
appear  to  the  best  advantage.  The  Indians  arrived  and 
were  conducted  to  the  bower.  Being  seated,  they  began 
in  a  short  time  to  smoke  their  pipes — the  calumet — agree- 
ably to  their  custom.  This  ceremony  over,  they  laid  down 
their  pipes  and  opened  their  pouches  wherein  were  their 
strings  and  belts  of  wampum. 


75 

"  The  Indians  present  were  Seneca  Chief  Kiyastrula,  with 
fifteen  warriors,  Custaloya,  chief  of  the  Wolf-Delaware  tribe. 
Beaver,  chief  of  the  Turkey  tribe,  with  twenty  warriors, 
Shawanese  Chief  Keiffiwautchtha,  a  chief  and  six  warriors." 

Kiyaf  huta,  Turtle  Heart,  Custaloga,  and  Beaver  were  the 
speakers.  The  general  substance  of  what  they  had  to  offer 
consisted  in  excuses  for  their  late  treachery  and  misconduct, 
throwing  the  blame  on  the  rashness  of  their  young  men  and 
the  nations  living  to  the  westward  of  them— suing  for  peace 
in  the  most  abject  manner,  and  promising  severally  to  de- 
liver up  all  their  prisoners.  After  they  had  concluded  the 
colonel  promised  to  give  them  an  answer  the  next  day,  and 
the  army  returned  to  camp.  The  badness  of  the  weather 
however  prevented  his  meeting  them  until  the  20th,  when 
he  spoke  to  them. 

The  boldness  with  which  Colonel  Boquet  spoke  excited  the 
chiefs,  but  remembering  how  terribly  he  had  chastised  them 
at  the  battle  of  Bushy  Run  a  year  previous,  they  succumbed 
at  once,  and  the  two  Delaware  chiefs  delivered  eighteen 
white  prisoners,  and  eighty-three  small  sticks  expressing 
the  number  of  other  prisoners  they  still  held,  and  promised 
to  bring  them  in  as  soon  as  possible.  Keiffiwautchtha,  the 
Shawanese  deputy,  promised  on  behalf  of  his  nation  to  sub- 
mit to  Colonel  Boquet's  terms.  Kiyafhuta  addressed  the 
several  tribes  before  their  departure,  exhorting  them  to  be 
strong  in  complying  with  their  engagements,  that  they 
might  wipe  away  the  reproach  of  their  former  breach  of 
faith,  and  convince  the  English  that  they  could  speak  the 
truth,  adding  that  he  would  conduct  the  army  to  the  place 
appointed  for  receiving  the  prisoners.  [It  will  be  recol- 
lected that  the  stockade  built  at  camp  number  thirteen, 
was  two  miles  and-  forty  perches  down  the  river  from  the 
Indian  town  of  Tuscarawas,  which  was  near  the  present 
site  of  Bolivar.  The  bower  at  which  this  Indian  congress 
was  held  was  further  down  the  river,  and  must  have  been 
in  or  near  the  edge  of  the  Dover  plains,  that  at  this  spot  was 
consummated  an  agreement  which  resulted  in  the  restora- 


76 

tion  of  all  the  white  prisoners  held  by  the  Delawares  and 
other  tribes  in  the  valley,  makes  the  plains  of  the  Tusca- 
rawas  memorable  in  history.] 

"Monday,  22. —  The  army,  attended  by  the  Indian  depu- 
ties, marched  nine  miles  to  camp  number  fourteen,  and 
crossed  Margret's  Creek,  about  fifty  feet  wide."  [The  route 
of  this  day's  march  was  in  a  south-west  direction  from  the 
site  of  Fort  Laurens  to  Margret's  Creek,  which  is  now  Sugar 
Creek,  which  Was  crossed  in  the  vicinity  of  the  mouth  of 
what  is  known  as  Broad  Run,  about  one  mile  south  of  the 
town  of  Strasburg;  thence  up  the  valley  of  the  latter  stream 
to  the  place  of  encampment,  which  was  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  present  village  of  Winfield,  in  the  north-west  corner  of 
Dover  township.] 

"Tuesday,  23. —  The  army  marched  sixteen  miles  one- 
quarter  and  seventy-seven  perches  further  to  camp  number 
fifteen,  and  halted  there  one  day."  [The  route  of  this  day's 
march  was  up  the  Broad  Run  valley  to  the  head  of  that 
stream,  where  a  dividing  ridge  was  crossed  in  section  four, 
range  three,  in  Sugar  Creek  township,  bringing  the  army 
again  into  the  Sugar  Creek  valley;  thence  south  along  the 
east  side  of  Sugar  Creek  through  Auburn  and  Bucks  town- 
ships, passing  near  to  the  present  site  of  Ragersville.  In  the 
south-western  part  of  Bucks  township  crossed  Sugar  Creek; 
thence  over  the  dividing  ridge  between  the  waters  of  that 
stream  and  White  Eyes  Creek;  thence  down  the  valley  of 
White  Eyes  Creek  to  a  point  south  of  the  present  village 
of  Chili,  in  Coshocton  County,  where  camp  number  fifteen 
was  located.] 

"Thursday,  25. —  The  army  marched  six  miles  one  half 
and  sixteen  perches  to  camp  number  sixteen,  situated  in 
the  forks  of  the  Muskingum."  [This  being  near  the  present 
site  of  Coshocton.  Before  leaving  the  encampment  where 
the  congress  was  held,  Boquet  was  informed  that  there  were 
several  marauding  bands  of  Indians  along  the  river  valley, 
and  who  would  likely  ambuscade  him  if  he  marched  down 
the  valley  past  Three  Legstowu,  at  the  mouth  of  Stillwater, 


77 

and  New  Comerstown.  Hence  the  route  taken  as  above 
described.] 

"This  place  (forks  of'Muskingum)  was  fixed  upon  instead 
of  Wakatomiea  as  the  most  central  and  convenient  place 
to  receive  the  prisoners,  for  the  principal  Indian  towns  lay 
around  tlu-m  from  seven  to  twenty  miles  distant,  except 
the  lower  Shawnee  town  situated  on  the  Scioto  River  about 
eighty  miles,  so  that  from  this  place  the  army  had  it  in 
their  power  to  awe  all  the  enemies'  settlements,  and  destroy 
their  towns,  if  they  should  not  punctually  fulfil  the  engage- 
ments they  had  entered  into.  Four  redoubts  were  built 
here  opposite  the  four  angles  of  the  camp.  The  ground 
in  front  was  cleared,  a  storehouse  for  the  provisions  was 
erected,  and  likewise  a  house  to  receive  and  treat  peace 
with  the  Indians  when  they  returned.  Three  houses  were 
separate  apartments  for  the  captives  of  the  respective  prov- 
inces, and  proper  officers  to  take  charge  of  them,  with  a 
matron  to  take  charge  of  women  and  children,  so  that  with 
the  officers'  mess-houses,  ovens,  &c.,  this  camp  had  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  little  town  in  which  the  greatest  order  and 
regularity  was  observed. 

"Sunday,  October  27,  1764. — A  messenger  arrived  from 
King  Custaloga  informing  them  that  he  was  on  his  way 
with  the  prisoners,  and  also  a  messenger  from  the  lower 
Shawanese  towns  of  the  like  import.  The  colonel  having 
reason  to  suspect  the  latter  nation's  backwardness  sent  one 
of  their  own  people  desiring  them  to  be  punctual  as  to  the 
time  fixed  —  to  provide  a  sufficient  quantity  of  provisions 
to  subsist  the  prisoners — to  bring  the  letters  wrote  them 
last  winter  by  the  French  commander  at  Fort  Charles, 
which  some  of  their  people  had  stopped  ever  since,  adding 
that  as  their  nation  had  expressed  some  uneasiness  at  our 
not  shaking  hands  with  them,  they  were  to  know  that  the 
English  never  took  their  enemies  by  the  hand  before  peace 
was  concluded. 

"  The  day  following  the  Shawanese  messenger  returned, 
saying  that  when  he  had  proceeded  as  far  as  Wakatomica, 
the  chief  of  the  town  had  undertook  to  proceed  with  the 


78 

message  himself,  and  desired  the  other  to  return  and  ac- 
quaint the  English  that  all  the  prisoners  were  ready,  and 
he  was  going  to  the  lower  towns  to  hasten  them. 

"Monday,  October  28,  1764. — Peter,  the  Caughnawaga 
chief  and  twenty  Indians  arrived  from  Sandusky  with  a 
letter  from  Colonel  Bradstreet.  The  Caughnawagas  re- 
ported that  the  Indians  on  the  lakes  had  delivered  but  few 
of  their  prisoners;  that  the  Ottowas  had  killed  a  great 
part  of  theirs,  and  the  other  nations  had  done  the  same,  or 
had  kept  them.  From  this  time  to  November  9  was  chiefly 
spent  in  sending  and  receiving  messages  to  and  from  the 
Indian  towns  relative  to  the  prisoners  who  were  now  com- 
ing into  camp  in  small  parties.  The  colonel  kept  so  steadily 
to  this  article  of  having  every  prisoner  delivered,  that  when 
the  Delaware  kings  (Beaver  and  Custaloga)  had  brought  in 
all  theirs  except  twelve,  which  they  promised  to  bring  in  a 
few  days,  he  refused  to  shake  hands  or  have  the  least  talk 
with  them  while  a  single  captive  remained  among  them. 
By  the  9th  of  November  most  of  the  prisoners  had  arrived 
that  could  be  expected  this  season,  amounting  to  two  hun- 
dred and  six,  besides  about  one  hundred  more  remaining 
in  possession  of  the  Shawanese,  which  they  promised  to 
deliver  in  the  following  spring.  Everything  being  now 
settled  with  the  Indians  the  army  decamped  on  Sunday, 
the  18th  of  November,  from  the  forks  of  Muskin^um,  and 
marched  for  Fort  Pitt,  [up  the  Tuscarawas  valley  to  its  pro- 
vision stockade,  near  the  present  town  of  Bolivar;  thence 
by  way  of  Sandy  valley  and  Yellow  Creek  to  the  Ohio,  and 
up  to  Fort  Pitt,]  where  it  arrived  on  the  28th  of  November. 
The  regular  troops  were  sent  to  garrison  the  different  points 
of  communication,  and  the  provincial  troops,  with  the  cap- 
tives to  their  several  provinces.  Here  ended  the  first  armed 
expedition  that  had  ever  penetrated  the  Tuscarawas  val- 
ley, and  as  the  chronicler  says,  notwithstanding  the  diffi- 
culties attending  it,  the  troops  were  never  in  want  of  any 
necessaries,  continuing  perfectly  healthy  during  the  whole 
campaign,  in  which  no  life  was  lost,  except  one  soldier 
killed  at  the  Muskingum. 


79 


The  scone  of  the  delivery  of  these  captives  to  Colonel 
Boquet  is  thus  narrated  by  one  who  was  present:  "Among 
them  wore  many  who  had  been  seized  when  very  young, 
and  had  grown  up  in  the  wigwam  of  the  savage.  They 
had  contracted  the  wild  habits  of  their  captors,  learned 
their  language  and  forgotten  their  own,  and  were  bound  to 
them  by  ties  of  the  strongest  affection.  Many  a  mother 
found  a  lost  child;  many  were  unable  to  designate  their 
children.  There  were  to  be  seen  husbands  hanging  round 
the  necks  of  their  newly  recovered  wives.  There  were  to 
be  seen  sisters  and  brothers  unexpectedly  coming  together 
after  long  years  of  separation.  And  there  were  others  fly- 
ing from  place  to  place,  inquiring  after  relatives  not  found  ; 
trembling  to  receive  an  answer  to  questions ;  distracted  with 
doubts,  hopes,  and  fears  on  obtaining  no  account  of  those 
they  sought  for;  or  stiffened  into  living  monuments  of 
horror  and  woe  on  learning  their  unhappy  fate.  Among 
the  captives  brought  in  was  a  woman  with  a  babe  three 
months  old.  One  of  the  soldiers  recognized  her  as  his  wife, 
who  had  been  taken  by  the  Indians  six  months  before. 
They  rushed  into  each  other's  arms,  and  he  took  her  and 
the  child  to  his  tent  and  had  them  clothed.  But  there  was 
still  another  child  missing,  and  on  more  children  being 
brought  in  the  woman  was  sent  for.  Among  them  she 
recognized  her  own,  and  was  so  overcome  with  joy,  that, 
forgetting  her  sucking  child,  she  dropped  it  from  her  arms, 
and  catching  up  the  other  run  off  with  it,  unable  to  give 
utterance  to  her  joy.  The  father  soon  followed  her  with 
the  babe  she  had  let  fall,  in  no  less  transport  of  affection." 

The  separation  between  the  Indians  and  their  prisoners 
was  equally  affecting,  and  there  were  as  many  tears  shed  by 
the  sons  of  the  forest  at  the  parting,  as  there  were  by  the 


80 

captives  at  meeting  their  relatives.  Mr.  Hutching  relates 
that  the  Indians  visited  them  from  day  to  day,  1  trough t 
them  food  and  presents,  and  bestowed  upon  them  all  the 
marks  of  the  most  tender  affection.  Some  even  followed 
the  army  on  its  return,  and  employed  themselves  in  hunt- 
ing and  bringing  in  provisions  for  the  captives  on  the  way. 
A  young  chief  had  formed  such  an  attachment  to  a  young 
woman  among  the  captives,  that  he  persisted  in  following 
her,  and  afterward  paid  the  penalty  of  his  life  tor  his  attach- 
ment. Nor  was  the  affection  of  some  of  the  captive  women 
less  strong  for  the  red  man.  One  female  who  had  been  cap- 
tured at  the  age  of  fourteen,  had  become  the  wife  of  an 
Indian,  and  the  mother  of  several  children.  When  told 
her  that  she  was  to  be  delivered  up  to  her  parents,  her  grief 
knew  no  bounds.  "  Can  I,"  said  she,  "  enter  my  parents' 
dwelling?  Will  they  be  kind  to  my  children  ?  No,  no;  I 
will  not  leave  my  husband;"  and  she  darted  off  into  the 
woods  and  was  seen  no  more. 

Among  the  captive  children  surrendered  to  Colonel  Bo- 
quet,  was  one  whom  no  one  claimed,  and  whose  after  his- 
tory is  full  of  romance.  In  1756,  the  wife  and  child  of  a 
Mr.  John  Grey,  living  near  Carlisle,  had  been  taken  by  the 
Indians.  Grey  died,  and  by  his  will  gave  to  his  wife  one- 
half  his  farm  and  to  his  daughter  the  other  half,  in  case 
they  should  ever  return  from  captivity.  The  mother  got 
away  from  the  savages,  returned  home,  and  finding  her 
husband's  will,  proved  it  and  took  possession  of  the  farm. 
In  1764-5,  when  Colonel  Boquet  returned  with  his  cap- 
tives, Mrs.  Grey  repaired  to  Philadelphia  to  search  among 
them  for  her  daughter.  Failing  to  recognize  her  little 
Jane,  some  one  induced  her  to  claim  the  girl  before  spoken 
of,  for  the  purpose  of  holding  the  other  half  of  the  farm. 
She  did  so,  and  brought  up  the  strange  child  as  her  own 
daughter,  carefully  keeping  the  secret.  The  girl  grew 
up  as  the  daughter  of  John  Grey,  married  a  man  named 
Gillespie,  and  took  possession  of  the  farm,  which  afterward 
passed  through  different  hands  up  to  the  year  1789,  when 


81 

some  of  the  collateral  heirs  of  John  Grey,  obtaining  m- 
formation  about  the  spurious  Jane  Grey,  commenced  suits 
to  recover  the  land,  being  four  hundred  acres  of  the  best 
land  in  Mifiiin  County,  Pennsylvania.  A  legal  contest  en- 
sued, which  lasted  in  one  phase  or  another  for  forty-four 
years,  and  in  1883  the  case  was  finally  disposed  of,  against 
the  identity  of  the  adopted  child,  and  the  property  reverted 
to  the  heirs  of  the  sisters  and  brothers  of  the  original  John 
( i  ivy.  The  above  facts  are  gathered  from  Sherman  Day's 
History  of  Pennsylvania. 

Of  the  captives  released  from  bondage  in  the  Tuscarawas 
valley  one  hundred  and  eleven  years  ago,  thirty-two  men 
and  boys  and  fifty-eight  females  belonged  to  Virginia, 
and  forty-nine  men  and  boys  and  sixty-seven  females  be- 
longed to  Pennsylvania.  Many  of  the  men  took  to  the 
woods  for  a  living,  and  became  scouts  for  Washington's 
army  in  the  revolution.  And  as  the  boys  grew  up  they  in 
turn  became  scouts  and  pioneered  the  way  for  St.  Clair  in 
'91,  Wayne  in  '94,  and  General  Harrison  in  1812,  in  their 
campaigns  against  the  Indians.  Thus  did  their  captivity 
in  this  valley  have  its  compensations,  for  by  it  they  learned 
,the  Indian  mode  of  warfare,  became  familiar  with  their 
war-paths  and  strong-holds,  and  after  assisting  to  drive  out 
the  descendants 'of  their  captors,  these  descendants  of  the 
captives,  many  of  them,  took  up  their  abode  in  the  Tusca- 
rawas valley,  and  their  posterity  are  now  among  its  hon- 
ored citizens  in  the  fourth  generation;  and  as  they  pursue 
their  daily  avocations  at  the  plow  or  in  the  workshop,  they 
have  little  conception  of  the  fact  that  there  is  not  a  ci^oss- 
ing  place  or  fishing  spot  along  our  river,  or  a  spring  among 
its  valleys,  or  a  lookout  on  the  hijl-tops,  that  has  not  been 
made  sacred  by  the  captivity  of  their  ancestors  and  the 
death-screams  of  white  men  and  women  under  the  toma- 
hawk, scalping-knife,  and  faggot  of  the  then  merciless 
savages. 

Harvey,  in  his  History  of  Pennsylvania,  says  a  great  num- 
ber of  the  restored  prisoners  were  sent  to  Carlisle,  Penn- 
6 


82 

sylvania,  and  Colonel  Boquet  advertised  for  those  who  had 
lost  children  to  come  and  reclaim  them.  One  old  woman 
who  had  lost  a  child,  and  failing  to  recognize  it  among  the 
returned  captives,  was  lamenting  her  loss  and  wringing  her 
hands,  telling  Colonel  Boquet  how  she  had  years  previous 
sung  a  little  hymn  to  her  daughter,  who  was  so  fond  of  it. 
The  colonel  told  her  to  sing  it  then,  which  she  did  as 
follows : 

"Alone,  yet  not  alone  am  I, 

Though  in  this  solitude  so  drear; 
I  feel  mj  Savior  always  nigh. 

He  cornea  my  every  hour  to  cheer." 

She  had  no  sooner  concluded,  than  her  long-lost  daughter, 
who  had  failed  to  know  her  mother  by  sight  but  remem- 
bering the  hymn,  rushed  into  her  mother's  arms. 

Colonel  Boquet' s  success  iu  conquering  the  Indians  made 
him  a  brigadier-general,  but  he  died  in  1766,  at  Pensacola, 
of  fever. 


CHAPTER    V. 

THE  GERMANS  SETTLE  ON  THE  TUSCARAWAS,  1771-2, 

X 

David  Zeisberger,  who  had  been  preaching  to  "Lo"  for 
over  thirty  years  in  Pennsylvania,  Georgia,  and  New  York, 
suffering  great  privations,  but  meeting  with  some  suc< 
became  convinced  that  his  converts,  to  be  held  faithful, 
must  be  removed  beyond  the  evil  influences  and  tempta- 
tions of  the  white  man's  vices.  The  pious  German  had 
established  a  mission  on  the  Alleghany,  where  he  preached 
to  the  sons  of  the  forest  every  day,  and  had  made  such  a 
favorable  impression  on  the  chiefs  of  the  "Delawares, 
that  Netawatwes,  Pakaake,  and  Weldpachtschiechen,  who 
ranged  from  the  Susquehanna  to  the  Alleghany,  granted 
us" — says  he  in  his  journal — "a  portion  of  land  on  the 
Muskingum  River,  where  we  might  pursue  our  mission 
without  molestation.  WTien  we  settled  there  we  found 
that  their  promise  was  fulfilled,  and  we,  met  with  no  hinder- 
ance  in  our  work.  Not  long  after  this  Netawatwes  with 
his  tribe  removed  to  Goschackgunk.  He  then  ceded  to  us 
All  the  lauds  in  the  vicinity  of  Gekelemukpechunk,  in  order 
that  we  might  live  separately  and  apart,  and  enlarge  our 
settlement.  Soon  after  this  Netawatwes  requested  us  to  re- 
move to  a  place  close  to  Goschackgunk,  so  that  his  people 
might  have  a  better  opportunity  to  hear  the  word  of  God." 

The  above  is  an  extract  from  Zeisberger's  unpublished 
diary,  which  makes  nearly  one  thousand  pages,  and  is  now 
in  the  possession  of  Julius  Dexter,  Esq.,  of  Cincinnati,  who, 
in  making  the  translation,  says  "the  diary  is  written  in  a 
crabbed  German  text." 


84 

John  Heckew elder,  the  master  mind  of  the  two,  though 
not  so  devout  as  Zeisberger,  in  his  narrative,  says  that  they 
made  a  settlement  on  Beaver  Creek  in  April,  1770,  where 
the  Indians  came  to  hear  preaching,  and  among  others  who 
became  converts,  was  a  great  Indian  orator  named  Glik- 
hican.  He  was  the  counselor  of  Pakaukee — called  by  Zies- 
berger  Pakaake — chief  of  the  tribe,  and  his  conversion  so 
astounded  the  other  Indians  that  they  called  a  council, 
and  while  discussing  the  question,  messengers  arrived  from 
Gekelemukpechunk — and  which  signifies  in  English  "Still- 
water" — with  a  large  black  belt  of  wampum.  They  brought 
a  message  from  the  Muskingum  chiefs  to  the  missionaries 
at  Beaver,  stating  that  a  disease  had  carried  off  great  num- 
bers of  Delawares ;  that  it  was  brought  upon  them  by  witch- 
craft ;  that  the  only  cure  for  the  contagion  was  Christianity ; 
that  to  get  rid  of  the  disease,  small-pox,  it  was  necessary 
to  become  Christians,  which  they  intended  to  do,  and  if  the 
missionaries  would  come  to  the  Muskingum  and  preach 
they  would  be  well  received,  and  such  Indians  as  would 
not  embrace  their  religion  should  be  treated  as  common 
enemies.  The  missionaries  however  did  not  go  until  another 
invitation  was  extended  to  them,  with  the  assurance  that 
they  should  have  all  the  land  they  wanted,  and  which 
should  never  be  sold  from  under  their  feet,  as  the  Iroquois 
had  done  to  the  Delawares. 

Zeisberger  s  first  visit  to  the  valley  was  in  March,  1771. 
From  Fort  Pitt  west  was  the  great  trail  made  by  the  buffa- 
loes first,  and  used  by  the  mound  builders  next,  then  by  thej 
later  races  of  Indians  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the 
Sandusky  country  and  lakes.  Zeisberger  followed  this  trail 
almost  due  west  until  he  came  to  the  Tuscarawas  River, 
where  he  left  it  at  the  crossing  place — near  Bolivar  of  this 
day — and  following  the  meanderings  of  the  river  south  and 
south-eastwardly  he  reached  in  about  fifteen  miles  a  big 
spring,  three  miles  from  the  present  New  Philadelphia. 
Along  a  bluft  about  twenty  feet  high,  of  gravel  and  sand, 
which  had  been  the  ancient  east  shore  of  the  river,  he  found 


85 

the  remains  of  three  ancient  earth-works  or  forts  of  the 
mound  builders,  and  opposite  thereto  in  the  bottom  some 
fields  partially  covered  by  the  forest,  yet  sufficiently  visible 
to  satisfy  him  that  they  had  been  once  utilized  by  the 
ancient  race.  One  was  surrounded  by  a  ditch  several  feet 
in  depth  and  width,  and  the  excavated  earth  forming  an 
embankment  five  to  ten  feet  high,  and  faint  traces  of  which 
are  yet  discernible  on  the  west  side  of  the  Tuscarawas.  On 
the  north  is  a  mound  covering  a  half  to  one  acre,  and  ten 
or  more  feet  high,  once  used  as  a  sacrificial,  or  burial  place. 
Leaving  the  spring,  Zeisberger  proceeded  on  to  the  forks, 
where  Stillwater  Creek  enters  the  Tuscarawas;  and  then 
followed  the  river  trail  to  the  Indian  capital,  adjacent  to 
the  present  New  Comerstown.  It  was  nearly  a  mile  square, 
contained  about  one  hundred  log  houses,  one  of  which, 
belonging  to  the  Delaware  chief  Netawatwes,  was  shingle 
roofed,  and  had  board  floors,  and  other  indications  of  par- 
tial civilization.  This  is  the  chief  whom  Colonel  Boquet 
in  his  campaign  of  1764  deposed  from  office  for  not  attend- 
ing the  conference  (at  the  forks  of  the  river,  the  present 
site  of  Coshocton),  but  the  chief  continued  his  functions 
after  Boquet  returned  to  lort  Pitt.  Zeisberger  remained 
several  days  with  the  chief,  and  having  preached  in  his 
house,  as  is  said,  the  first  protestant  sermon  within  the 
north-west  territory,  again  returned  to  Pennsylvania. 


SETTLEMENT  AT  SCHOENBRUNN-1772-3, 

Early  in  1772,  with  a  number  of  Christian  Indians,  he 
again  visited  the  Delaware  capital,  and  desired  privilege  to 
establish  a  mission  in  the  valley.  The  chief  Netawatwes 
and  others,  were  so  pleased  (and  some  of  whom  believed 
that  the  small-pox,  which  had  disappeared,  was  driven 
away  by  his  sermon  the  year  before)  that  the  "  Big  Spring" 
was  suggested  as  the  proper  locality,  and  a  grant  was  made 
to  him,  for  his  mission,  of  all  the  laud  between  the  mouth 


86 

of  Stilhvater  and  Old  Town.  Heckcwelder  says  Tuscarawas 
means  "old  town,"  but  the  grant  must  have  extended  from 
the  mouth  of  Old  Town  Creek,  nearly  opposite  New  Phila- 
delphia, to  Stillwater  Creek.  Boquet  says  he  found  an  old 
Indian  town  callen  Tuscarawas  at  the  river  crossing,  near 
the  present  Bolivar,  from  which  some  infer  that  the  grant 
extended  to  that  town,  but  such  was  not  the  fact.  The 
grant  however  was  extended  the  same  year  south,  so  as  to 
include  all  the  laud  from  Stillwater  Creek  to  within  three 
miles  of  the  Delaware  capital — adjoining  the  present  New 
Comerstowu.  By  the  two  grants  they  thus  obtained  posses- 
sion of  nearly  all  the  bottom  lands  of  the  valley  in  Tusca- 
rawas County. 

On  the  3d  of  May,  1772,  Zeisberger  and  twenty-eight  per- 
sons located  at  "  Big  Spring,"  and  called  it  Schoenbrunn, 
or  "  Fine  Spring."  Here,  on  lands  now  owned  by  Elisha 
Jacobs,  and  adjacent  thereto,  owned  by  Henry  Zimmerman, 
John  B.  Reed,  and  Alexander  Brown,  they  set  about  erect- 
ing houses,  clearing  land,  planting  corn,  &c. 

Early  in  the  same  year  a  large  body  of  Christian  Indians, 
under  charge  of  Rev.  John  Etwin,  had  set  out  from  their 
settlement  on  the  Susquehanna  for  the  Tuscarawas  valley. 
They  numbered  nearly  three  hundred  persons,  had  a  large 
number  of  horses,  some  seventy  head  of  cattle,  plow-irons, 
harrow  teeth,  pick-axes,  all  kinds  of  farming  utensils  and 
tools,  iron  pots,  brass  kettles  for  boiling  maple  sugar,  and 
provisions  for  the  whole  body.  They  arrived  at  the  settle- 
ment on  the  Big  Beaver  early  in  August.  Zeisberger  had 
returned  from  Schoenbrunn  to  that  place  to  meet  them. 
This  whole  body  of  emigrants  left  the  Big  Beaver  settle- 
ment on  the  5th  of  August,  accompanied  by  Etwin,  Zeis- 
berger and  Heckewelder,  and  arrived  at  Schoenbrunn  on 
the  23d  of  August,  1772.  Having  decided  to  make  Schoen- 
brunn a  permanent  settlement,  they  sent  a  delegation  to 
the  Indian  chiefs  at  Gekelemukpechunk  (in  English  Still- 
water),  announcing  their  arrival.  The  delegation  were  re- 
ceived with  much  friendship  by  the  chiefs  in  council,  and 


87 

a  grand  feast  was  prepared,  and  the  event  duly  celebrated. 
Hecke  welder,  in  his  narrative,  states  that  visitors  arrived 
daily  at  Schoenbruim  from  Still  water  and  other  valleys  to 
V'H'W  the  new  comers,  witness  them  putting  up  buildings, 
plowing  the  ground,  &c.,  but  what  most  excited  their  curi- 
osity was  the  fact  of  so  large  a  number  of  Indians  living 
happily  together,  and  devoting  themselves  to  labor  in  the 
fields,  &c.  Encouraged  by  these  friendly  visits,  the  mis- 
sionaries set  to  work  and  built  a  chapel  at  Schoeubrium,  of 
square  timber,  thirty-six  feet  by  forty  feet,  shingle  roofed, 
with  a  cupalo  and  bell.  They  also  laid  out  their  town  regu- 
larly, with  wide  streets,  and  kept  the  cattle  out  by  good 
fences,  and  adopted  a  set  of  rules  of  government,  which  are 
here  given  verbatim  from  Heckewelder's  narrative  : 

"1.  We  will  know  of  no  God,  nor  worship  any  other  but 
him  who  has  created  us,  and  redeemed  us  with  his  most 
pivcious  blood. 

"  2.  We  will  rest  from  all  labor  on  Sundays,  and  attend 
the  usual  meetings  on  that  day  for  divine  service. 

"  3.  We  will  honor  father  and  mother,  and  support  them 
in  age  and  distress. 

"4.  No  one  shall  be  permitted  to  dwell  with  us,  without 
the  consent  of  our  teachers. 

"5.  No  thieves,  murderers,  drunkards,  adulterers,  and 
whoremongers  shall  be  suffered  among  us. . 

"  6.  No  one  that  atteudeth  dances,  sacrifices,  or  heathenish 
festivals,  can  live  among  us. 

"7.  No  one  using  Tschappieh  (or  witchcraft)  in  hunting, 
shall  be  suffered  among  us. 

"8.  We  will  renounce  all  juggles,  lies,  and  deceits  of 
Satan. 

"9.  We  will  be  obedient  to  our  teachers,  and  to  the 
helpers — national  assistants — who  are  appointed  to  see  that 
good  order  be  kept  both  in  and  out  of  the  town. 

"10.  We  will  not  be  idle  and  lazy;  nor  tell  lies  of  one 
another;  nor  strike  each  other;  we  will  live  peaceably  to- 
gether. 


88 

"  1 J .  Whosoever  does  any  harm  to  another's  cattle,  goods, 
or  effects,  &c.,  shall  pay  the  damage.  ( 

"12.  A  man  shall  have  only  one  wife — love  her  and  pro- 
vide for  her,  and  the  children.  Likewise  a  woman  shall 
have  but  one  husband,  and  be  obedient  unto  him;  she  shall 
also  take  care  of  the  children,  and  be  cleanly  in  all  things. 

"13.  We  will  not  permit  any  rum,  or  spirituous  liquors, 
to  be  brought  into  our  towns.  If  strangers  or  traders  hap- 
pen to  bring  any,  the  helpers — national  assistants — are  to 
take  it  into  their  possession,  and  take  care  not  to  deliver  it 
to  them  until  they  set  off*  again. 

"  14.  None  of  the  inhabitants  shall  run  in  debt  with  tra- 
ders, nor  receive  goods  on  commission  for  traders,  without 
the  consent  of  the  national  assistants. 

"15.  No  one  is  to  go  on  a  journey  or  long  hunt  without 
informing  the  minister  or  stewards  of  it. 

"  16.  Young  people  are  not  to  marry  without  the  consent 
of  their  parents,  and  taking  their  advice. 

"17.  If  the  stewards  or  helpers  apply  to  the  inhabitants 
for  assistance,  in  doing  work  for  the  benefit  of  the  place, 
such  as  building  meeting  and  school  houses,  clearing  and 
fencing  lands,  &c.,  they  are  to  be  obeyed. 

"18.  All  necessary  contributions  for  the  public  ought 
cheerfully  to  be  attended  to." 

The  above  rules  were  made  and  adopted  at  a  time  when 
there  was  a  profound  peace ;  when  however,  six  years  after- 
ward (during  the  revolutionary  war),  individuals  of  the 
Delaware  Nation  took  up  the  hatchet  to  join  in  the  conflict, 
the  national  assistants  proposed  and  insisted  on  having  the 
following  additional  rules  added,  namely: 

"19.  No  man  inclining  to  go  to  war — which  is  the  shed- 
ding of  blood,  can  remain  among  us. 

"  20.  Whosoever  purchases  goods  or  articles  of  warriors, 
knowing  at  the  time  that  such  have  been  stolen  or  plundered, 
must  leave  us.'  We  look  upon  this  as  giving  encourage- 
ment to  murder  and  theft." 

No  person  was  allowed  to  live  in  the  society  without  first 


89 

having  promised  to  conform  to  the  foregoing  rules.  When 
any  person  violated  the  rules  he  or  she  was  first  admon- 
ished, and  in  case  that  proved  ineffectual  the  offender  was 
expelled.  Other  rules  were  adopted  for  daily  meetings,  for 
government  of  schools,  for  attention  to  visitors,  and  for 
rendering  assistance  to  the  sick,  needy,  and  distressed,  so 
that  the  poorest  person  in  the  society  was  dressed,  and  as 
well  provided  for  as  the  most  wealthy. 

The  missionary,  Z^isherger,  after  establishing  the  emi- 
grants at  Schoenbrmm,  visited  the  Shawanese  Indians,  about 
fifty  miles  south  of  Schoenbruim,  where  he  preached  and 
was  well  received.  His  absence  from  the  Big  Beaver  settle- 
ment soon  induced  the  Christian  Indians  of  that  place,  with 
their  missionary,  Rothe,  to  quit  it  and  join  the  settlers  on 
the  Tuscarawas.  A  portion  of  them  traveled  across  the 
country  by  land,  and  Heckew.elder,  with  the  balance,  left 
Beaver  on  the  13th  of  April,  1773,  in  twenty-two  canoes, 
paddled  down  the  Ohio  to  the  mouth  of  the  Muskmgum; 
thence  up  that  and  the  Tuscarawas  River  to  Schoenbrunn, 
after  encountering  many  privations.  The  many  converts 
made  from  among  the  Delawares  at  Schoenbrunu,  added  to 
1 1 1  e  original  emigrants  at  that  place,  rendered  it  necessary 
to  establish  a  new  settlement  ten  miles  down  the  river, 
which  was  begun  the  same  year,  1773.  Here  they  laid  out 
a  town  in  regular  order,  with  wide  streets,  put  up  a  chapel 
with  cupola  and  bell,  the  same  as  at  Schoenbrunn,  and  gave 
the  place  the  name  of  Gnadenhuetten,  which  it  retains  to 
this  day.  Having  need  of  a  resident  minister  at  this  settle- 
ment, they  dispatched  some  Christian  Indians  to  Bethlehem, 
Pennsylvania,  to  bring  on  the  Rev.  Mr.  Schmick  and  his 
wife,  who  arrived  at  Gnadenhuetten  on  the  18th  day  of  Au- 
gust, 1773,  and  took  up  their  residence  in  a  new  house, 
built  expressly  for  them.  Zeisberger,  in  the  fall  of  this  year, 
again  visited  the  Shawanese  Indians,  where  he  was  well 
received,  but  being  a  turbulent  and  warlike  tribe,  his  efforts 
to  civilize  them  were  not  so  successful  as  with  the  Indians 
around  Schpeubruun.  Illustrative  of  their  character,  it  is 


90 

related  that  a  horse  was  stolen  from  Schoenbrunn.  Some 
time  thereafter  a  Shawanee  rode  into  Schoenbrunn  on  this 
horse.  The  owner,  a  Christian  Indian,  seeing  the  horse 
claimed  him  of  the  Shawanee,  averring  that  he  had  been 
stolen  from  him.  The  Shawanee  insisted  that  he  came  by 
the  horse  as  a  gift  from  an  uncle.  The  Christian  Indian 
cited  Zeisberger's  law  on  stolen  property,  and  was  about 
moving  away  with  the  horse,  when  the  Shawanee,  seizing 
a  bit  of  burnt  coal,  made  a  rude  figure  on  a  door,  of  one 
man  leading  a  horse,  and  another  man  coming  up  from  be- 
hind and  scalping  him.  "That,"  said  he,  "is  Shawanee 
law."  The  threat  thus  conveyed  proved  effectual,  and  the 
Shawanee  "border  ruffian"  was  allowed  to  ride  away  from 
Schoeubrunn  on  his  stolen  horse. 

Thus  was  commenced  on  the  banks  of  the  Tuscarawas,  the 
first  attempt  at  civil  government  in  the  great  north-west 
territory.  Post  had  been  at  Bolivar  ten  years  before,  but 
no  successful  attempt  had  been  made  to  colonize  and  civ- 
ilize, as  well  as  christianize,  the  aborigiuies  of  the  Ohio 
territory,  prior  to  the  efforts  of  Zeisberger.  The  history 
of  civilization  presents  no  code  of  government  for  man, 
more  perfect  or  more  sublime,  than  a  portion  of  those  arti- 
cles adopted  at  Schoenbrunn. 

One  hundred  years  have  come  and  gone  since  they  were 
promulgated — Zeisberger's  bones  lie  mixed  with  the  clods 
of  the  valley,  one  mile  below — his  companions  and  converts 
have  all  passed  away — and  nothing  remains  to  mark  the 
spot  where  the  first  bell  sounded  in  the  north-west  terri- 
tory, in  Christ's  service,  save  the  old  spring,  and  a  huge 
elm  tree  which  was  there  wTith  Zeisberger,  and  which  now 
bends  with  age  over  the  water  oozing  out  of  the  bank 
in  copious  tears  of  sorrow,  but  unfit  to  drink. 

The  mad  locomotive  rushes  by  in  gigantic  strides,  and 
with  deafening  screams,  as  though  man,  its  master, 
was  angered  at  the  thought  that  he  has  been  for  a  century 
expanding  the  human  mind,  since  Zeisberger  and  his  fol- 
lowers 'came  there,  and  yet  with  all  his  efforts  and  all 


91 

his  knowledge  he  can  to-day  produce  no  better  code  of 
law  for  human  government  than  the  one  enunciated  by 
that  unarmed  man  of  God,  with  only  the  Bible  in  his  hand, 
in  1772.* 


FEAST  AT  THE  NEW  COMERSTOWN-REV,  DAVID 
JONES'  CRUSADE  AGAINST  WHISKY-CONVERT 
KILLBUCK,  BARELY  SAVED  HIS  OWN  LIFE, 

In  the  year  1773,  Rev.  David  Jones,  a  Presbyterian  min- 
ister, was  sent  out  from  Philadelphia  City  to  the  Scioto  and 
Muskingum  valleys,  with  the  view  of  establishing  a  mission. 
On  arriving  at  Schoenbrunn  he  found  Zeisberger  had  plant- 
ed his  colonies  along  the  Tuscarawas,  and  as  they  gave 
evidence  of  success,  Jones  proceeded  on  south  and  spent 
some  time  among  the  Shawanese,  but  found  no  encourage- 
ment for  a  mission  among  them.  He  therefore  returned 
up  the  Tuscarawas  valley  to  New  Comerstown,  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  present  town  of  that  name.  Here  the  In- 
dians were  having  a  great  feast  and  dance,  in  which, 
whisky  procured  from  traders,  was  the  principal  performer. 
Under  its  influence  they  refused  Jones  permission  to  preach, 
shut  him  up  in  one  of  their  huts,  and  put  a  guard  around 
him,  and  some  proposed  to  kill  him,  but  one  of  the  chiefs, 
called  Gelelemend  or  Killbuck,  interfered  and  saved  his 
life. 

After  the  Indian  feast  was  over  they  listened  to  the 
preacher,  and  he  having  spoken  much  against  the  use  of 
whisky,  made  such  an  impression  on  the  mind  of  the  Chief 

*[Noie. — Two  years  ago,  being  the  one  hundredth  year  since  the  Schoenbrunn 
settlement,  Mr.  Jacobs,  who  owns  the  spring,  deeded  it  to  the  Union  Bible 
Society,  on  condition  that  the  spring  and  big  elm  be  fenced  around.  Mr.  John 
Judy,  C.  H.  Mitchener,  William  C.  Williamson,  and  other  citizens  then 
procured  a  memorial  stone,  with  proper  inscriptions,  and  planted  it  at  the 
spring,  there  to  point  out  to  those  who  come  at  the  end  of  the  next  hundred 
years,  where  Schoenbrunn  or  "Fine  Spring,"  may  be  found.] 


Killbuck  that  he  became  a  convert  then,  and  was  ever 
afterward •  opposed  to  its  use.  While  Jones  remained  at 
"  The  New  Comerstown,"  Killbuck  destroyed  all  the  liquor 
on  hand,  and  notified  the  traders  that  if  they  brought 
any  more  whisky  among  the  Indians  they  (the  traders) 
would  be  scalped.  This  aroused  their  enmity  against  the 
preacher,  and  threats  being  again  made  by  some  of  the 
drinking  Indians  against  his  life,  the  Chief  had  him  escort- 
ed up  the  river  to  Gnadenhutten  settlement,  and  from 
there  to  Schoenbrunn,  from  which  place  the  Delawares  saw 
him  safe  to  Fort  Pitt,  it  being  mid-winter,  and  the  snow, 
as  Jones  states  in  his  journal,  some  four  to  five  feet  deep. 


MOCK  DEVILS  VISIT  MR,  JONES, 

Rev.  Jones,  while  down  among  the  Shawanese,  was 
treated  to  an  exhibition  of  mock  devils  which  he  thus  de- 
scribes : 

"  Among  the  diversions  of  this  people  may  be  reckoned 
their  mock  devils,  three  of  which  I  saw  myself,  and  if  I 
had  not  heard  that  Mr.  Braiiierd  described  such,  I  should 
have  been  more  surprised.  These  they  call  manitous.  Not 
long  -before  my  departure,  a  young  Indian  came  into  the 
house  where  I  lodged,  and  told  me  that  the  manitous  were 
coming,  and  if  we  did  not  give  them  something  they  would 
bedaub  us  with  all  nastiness.  Upon  which  I  looked  out 
and  saw  them  near  one  hundred  yards  off.  All  the  Indians 
knew  me,  and  therefore  the  mauitous  seeing  me  I  appre- 
hend intended  to  scare  me.  Each  had  a  stick  in  his  hand, 
and  one  stooped  down  by  a  tree  as  if  he  was  going  to  shoot 
at  me,  but  I  could  see  that  he  had  no  gun.  Afterward 
he  came  toward  me,  with  all  the  pranks  imaginable,  mak- 
ing as  hideous  noises  as  he  could  possibly  invent;  each 
made  the  same  noise.  Each  had  false  faces  of  light  wood, 
and  all  were  dressed  in  bear-skins,  with  the  black  hair  on, 
so  that  they  had  no  appearance  of  anything  human.  The 


93 

foremost  one  had  a  great  red  face,  with  a  huge,  long  nose, 
and  prodigious  large  lips,  his  head  above  being  covered 
with  bear-skin.  As  he  came  near  me,  he  made  a  wonder- 
ful rattling,  with  a  great  dry  tortoise  shell,  having  an  arti- 
ficial neck  and  head,  and  being  filled  with  grains  of  corn, 
and  other  trinkets.  The  other  two  had  black  faces,  resem- 
bling the  countenance  of  a  bear,  with  very  long  chins. 
They  came  around  me  with  an  abundance  of  pranks,  mak- 
ing a  noise  nothing  like  the  voice  of  a  man.  After  some 
time,  I  asked  them  what  they  wanted;  but  manitous  can 
not  speak.  They  continued  their  racket,  and  at  last  show- 
ed me  a  pipe,  by  which  I  understood,  they  wanted  tobacco. 
Upon  the  reception  of  any  gift,  they  make  some  kind  of 
obeisance  and  depart,  dancing  the  strangest  capers  that  are 
possible.  In  short,  their  looks,  voice  and  actions,  are  such 
that  I  thought  if  they  had  got  their  Samples  from  beneath, 
the  scene  could  not  be  much  exceeded.  This  apparel  is 
used  also  by  their  pow-wowers  in  their  attempts  at  con- 
juration." 


EVENTS   OF   1774-NEW   COMERSTOWN-MISSION- 
AKIES  AND  INDIANS, 

The  year  1774  brought  trouble  to  the  missionaries  and 
their  settlements  at  Schoenbrunn  and  Gnadenhutten.  A 
war  had  begun  betwen  the  white  settlers  of  Virginia  and 
the  Mingo,  "Wyandot  and  Shawanese  tribes,  dwelling  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Ohio.  Whenever  any  of  their  num- 
ber were  killed  they  sought  revenge  upon  the  first  white 
man  who  came  in  their  way.  Scalping  parties  came  and 
hovered  around  the  establishments  at  Schoenbrunn  and 
Gnadenhutten,  so  that  the  missionaries  were  daily  in  dan- 
ger of  their  lives,  and  dare  not  leave  their  houses. 

The  difficulties  between  the  Virginians  and  Indians  every 
day  became  more  alarming  to  the  Christian  Indians  and 
their  missionaries,  so  to  avert  war  the  head  men  of  the 


94 

Delawares  proceeded  to  Pittsburgh  to  meet  the  deputies  of 
the  other  nations  and  the  English,  in  council,  with  a  view 
of  restoring  peace.  On  the  5th  of  May,  1774,  the  council 
met  and  delivered  condolence  speeches  to  the  Indians,  re- 
questing that  Captain  "White  Eyes  would  carry  these 
speeches  to  the  different  nations,  and  obtain  their  answers. 
As  these  speeches  and  answers  belong  to  the  history  of  the 
valleys,  they  are  here  given  in  full,  as  published  by  author- 
ity of  Congress,  in  the  first  volume,  fourth  series,  Ameri- 
can Archives : 

"Pittsburgh,  May  5,  1774. — At  a  condolence  held  with 
the  Delawares,  Six  Nations,  Shawanese,  Munsies,  Mohe- 
gans  and  Twigtwees,  who  are  the  several  nations  that  have 
suffered  in  the  late  unfortunate  disturbances. 

"Present:  Captain  Conolly,  commandant,  and  a  number 
of  other  gentlemen.  • 

"  Six  Nations  Indians :  Guyasutha,  "White  Mingo,  and 
a  number  of  other  chiefs,  and  principal  men. 

"  Delawares :  Captains  White  Eyes,  Pipe,  Keykewenum, 
and  Samuel  Compass,  with  a  number  of  other  Indians  of 
that  nation." 

The  English  addressed  the  Indians  thus : 

"Brethren:  It  was  with  the  deepest  concern  that  we 
informed  you  two  days  ago  of  the  late  unhappy  death  of 
some  of  your  friends,  and  it  adds  much  to  our  grief,  upon 
this  occasion,  when  we  consider  that  some  of  our  rash,  in- 
considerate people,  have  been  accessory  thereto.  We  con- 
dole with  you,  and  bewail  the  misfortunes  you  haye  suffer- 
ed, and  as  a  testimony  of  our  sincerity,  we  deliver  you 
these  strings  of  wampum.  (A  string  to  each  nation.) 

"Brethren:  We  wipe  the  tears  from  your  eyes,  and  re- 
move the  grief  which  this  melancholy  circumstance  may 
have  impressed  upon  your  hearts,  that  you  may  be  enabled 
to  look  upon  your  brethren  (the  English)  with  the  same 
friendship  as  usual,  and  listen  to  them  with  the  like  good- 
ness of  heart  as  formerly,  when  no  evil  disturbed  your 
minds.  (A  string  to  each  nation.) 


95 

"Brethren  :  We  now  collect  the  bones  of  your  deceased 
people,  ami  wrap  them  up  in  these  goods  which  wo  have 
prepared  tor  that  purpose,  and  we  likewise  inter  them,  that 
every  remembrance  of  uneasiness  upon  this  head  may  he 
extinguished,  and  also  buried  in  oblivion.  (Delivered  a 
condolence  present.) 

••  Brethren:  We  have  now  conformably  with  your  cus- 
tom, condoled  with  you  in  the  usual  manner  upon  such 
occasions;  and  we  are  to  request  some  of  your  chiefs  pres- 
ent, who  have  the  most  influence  with  the  distant  tribes,  to 
proceed  to  them  with  .the  greatest  expedition  with  what 
you  have  now  heard,  as  it  is  highly  necessary  that  we  should 
be  made  acquainted,  without  delay,  with  the  result  of  their 
councils  upon  the  present  circumstances  of  affairs,  as  well 
as  it  may  be  useful  for  them  to  be  informed  of  our  senti- 
ments thereupon ;  and  that  the  strokfe  they  have  received, 
is  nut  only  contrary  to  the  judgment  of  every  wise  man 
among  us,  but  all  authority,  which  consequently  will  be 
exerted  to  do  them  justice;  therefore  these  facts  ought  to 
have  great  weight  in  their  determination  at  this  time.  And 
as  a  further  proof  of  our  uprightness  toward  them  two  of 
the  gentlemen  here  present  will  accompany  you  in  the  exe- 
cution of  this  good  work.  (A  string  of  wampum.") 

Captain  White  Eyes,  on  behalf  of  the  Indians  present, 
made  the  following  answer: 

"Brethren:  (The  English.)  We  have  heard  with  sat- 
isfaction the  several  speeches  you  have  now  delivered  to 
us,  and  we  return  our  sincere  thanks  for  the  friendship 
and  concern  you  have  been  pleased  to  express  for  us 
upon  this  occasion ;  we  can  not  doubt  of  your  uprightness 
toward  us,  and  that  the  mischief  done  to  us,  has  been  done 
contrary  to  your  intent  and  desire,  which  we  believe  has 
arose  entirely  from  the  evil  minded  persons  who  have  been 
the  perpetrators  of  it,  therefore  it  is  incumbent  upon  us  to 
aid  you  with  our  best  assistance.  As  the  great  and  good 
work  of  peace  has  been  established  between  us,  by  the  labor 
and  pains  of  our  greatest  and  wisest  men,  it  ought  not  to 


96 

be  disturber!  by  the  folly  or  imprudence  of  any  rash  people 
whatever,  who,  hereafter,  refusing  to  pay  dm-  obedience  to 
good  advice,  or  offering  to  slip  their  hand  from  the  chain 
of  friendship,  it  will  be  our  duty  to  chastise,  should  not 
those  examples  of  violence  before  their  eyes  have  this  effect. 

"Brethren:  I  will  carry  your  message  to  the  other  na- 
tions; they  are  intended  for  myself,  as  it  is  a  business  too 
serious  to  be  trifled  with,  or  boys  to  be  employed  on ;  it  is 
the  happiness  of  ourselves,  our  women  and  children,  and 
everything  dear  to  us,  that  we  are  endeavoring  to  prescribe. 
Therefore  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  I  shall  speak  my  sen- 
timents fully  and  truly  to  all  nations  upon  it.  (A  large 
string  of  white  wampum.) 

May  25.  White  Eyes  after  delivering  the  condolence 
speeches  to  the  Delawares,  at  "The  New  Comerstown," 
received  the  following  answer,  directed  to  their  brethren, 
the  English : 

"  Brethren :  We  are  glad  to  receive  your  messages  now 
delivered  to  us  by  Captain  White  Eyes,  upon  the  late  dis- 
turbances which  have  happened  between  our  young  men, 
and  we  return  you  thanks  for  the  speedy  measures  you 
have  taken  to  speak  to  us  upon  it.  We  are  entirety  satis- 
fied upon  this  account,  and  banish  everything  which  could 
give  us  uneasiness  from  our  hearts,  as  you  desire  us,  and 
likewise  request  that  you  will  do  the  same,  that  nothing 
may  remain  upon  either  side  to  discontent  us.  (A  string.) 

"  Brethren :  We  have  too  great  a  regard  for  ancient 
friendship  established  between  you  and  us,  and  which  has 
so  long  existed  between  our  forefathers,  to  suffer  the  con- 
duct of  foolish  men  to  have  any  bad  effect  upon  it,  or  to 
weaken  our  good  intentions  in  the  least,  so  as  to  loosen 
our  hands  from  the  hold  we  have  of  it;  therefore  we  do 
not  look  toward  the  evil  that  has  been  done  with  any  re- 
sentment in  our  mind,  but  with  a  desire  to  have  it  buried 
in  oblivion,  as  well  as  everything  else  that  has  an  appear- 
ance of  disturbing  our  future  tranquility.  Be  strong, 
brethren,  and  think  favorably  of  our  peace,  as  we  do,  and 


07 

we  shall  be  too  powerful  for  any  bad  people,  who  HIT  not 
inclined  to  listen  to  or  preserve  it  as  we  do.  Brethren, 
when  our  wise  people  concluded  the  peace  that  subsists  be- 
tween us.  it  was  mutually  agreed  between  them  that  the 
rashness  or  folly  of  bad' men  ought  not,  nor- should  not, 
have  any  evil  etflvt  upon  the  amity  settled  between  them, 
and  this  is  still  what  we  adhere  to.  Brethren,  last  of  all 
we  spoke  to  our  grandchildren,  the  Shawanese,  upon  this 
head,  and  desiiv  llu-m  to  keep  their  young,  imprudent 
men  from  doing  mischief,  and  this  advice  we  have  given 
them  at  this  time.  (A  belt.) 

"Brethren:  From  the  road  which  you  have  cleared  be- 
tween you  and  us,  we  now,  by  this  string  of  wampum,  upon 
our  parts,  remove  every  obstacle  that  may  impede  our 
traveling  it  with  satisfaction,  and  we  desire  that  our  young 
men  may  be  permitted  to  continue  their  trade  as  visual. 
Those  white  people  who  are  in  our  towns,  to  the  number 
of  eleven,  you  will  see  in  a  few  days,  who  are  going  to  Pitts- 
burgh under  the  protection  ot  your  brethren  the  Delawares 
and  as  soon  as  matters  wear  a  more  favorable  aspect,  we 
shall  expect  them  to  return  to  our  towns.  (A  string.) 

The  Shawanese  then  delivered  the  following  answer  to 
the  condolence  speakers,  and  message  sent  them  : 

" Brothers :  (Captain  Conolly,  Mr.  McKae  and  Mr.  Crog- 
han.)  We  have  received  your  speeches  by  White  Eyes, 
and  as  to  what  Mr.  Croghan  and  Mr.  McKee  says,  we  look 
upon  it  all  to  be  lies.  Perhaps  what  you  say  may  be  lies 
also,  but  as  it  is  the  first  time  you  have  spoken  to  us,  we 
also  listen  to  you,  and  e^xpect  that  what  we  may  hear  from 
you  may  be  more  confined  to  truth  than  what  we  usually 
hear  from  white  people.  It  is  you  who  are  frequently  pass- 
ing down  and  up  the  Ohio,  and  making  settlements  upon 
it,  and  as  you  have  informed  us  that  your  wise  people  were 
met  together  to  consult  upon  this  matter,  we  desire  you 
to  be  sfrong,  and  consider  it  well. 

"Brethren:  We  see  you  speak  to  us  at  the  head  of  your 
warriors  who  have  collected  together  at  sundry  places  up- 

7 


98 

on  this  river,  where  we  understand  they  are  building  forts, 
and  as  you  have  requested  us  to  listen  to  you,  we  will  do 
it,  but  in  the  same  manner  that  you  appear  to  speak  to  us. 
Our  people  at  the  Lower  Towns  have  no  chiefs  among 
them,  but  are  all  warriors,  and  afe  also  preparing  them- 
selves to  be  in  readiness  that  they  may  be  better  able  to 
hear  what  you  have  to  say.  You  tell  us  not  to  take  any 
notice  of  what  the  people  have  done  to  us;  we  desire  you 
likewise  not  to  take  any  notice  of  what  our  young  men 
may  now  be  doing,  and  as  no  doubt  you  can  command 
your  warriors,  when  }rou  desire  them  to  listen  to  you,  we 
have  reason  to  expect  that  ours  will  take  the  same  advice 
when  we  require — that  is,  when  we  have  heard  from  the 
governor  of  Virginia. 

"Brethren  (of  Pennsylvania):  It  is  some  years  since 
we  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  you  at  Pittsburgh,  when 
you  came  there  to  renew  the  ancient  friendship  that  sub- 
sisted between  our  forefathers,  and  it  gave  us  great  pleas- 
ure to  assist  you  in  the  great  work  when  the  path  was  open- 
ed between  you  and  us,  and  we  now  tell  you  that  your 
traders  who  have  traveled  it  shall  return  the  same  road  in 
peace,  and  we  desire  our  grandfathers,  the  Delawares,  to 
be  strong  in  conducting  them  safe  to  you.  (A  string.") 

This  warlike  speech  of  the  Shawanese  frustrated  the 
hope  of  peace  with  them,  which  sorely  exercised  the  mis- 
sionaries. 

The  following  extracts  of  letters  from  David  Zeisbergor, 
missionary  at  Schoenbrunn,  dated  May  24,  1774,  depicts 
their  trials: 

"  In  my  last  I  informed  you  of  the  critical  situation  in 
which  we  found  ourselves  here.  We  then  were  in  hopes 
that  the  dark  cloud  would  pass  over  soon,  and  peace  be  re- 
established, as  the  Shawanese,  in  the  council  at  Wakata- 
meka,  had  given  seemingly  a  pretty  favorable  answer.  But 
it  appears  now  that  they  were  only  afraid  of  the  Delaware 
party  in  the  council,  for  we  heard  since  that  a  party  of 
twenty  warriors  were  gone  to  make  an  incursion  where  the 


99 

Mingocs  have  been  killed.  The  Chief  Ncf<nrii/n;.*  brought 
this  account  himself  mournfully  to  Gnadenhutten,  desiring 
some  messengers  might  be  sent  after  one  Killbuck,  who  was 
on  the  road  to  Pittsburgh,  with  the  traders.  We  sent  di- 
rectly two  men  with  a  letter  to  Mr.  Anderson,  that  they 
may  know  of  it  at  Pittsburgh.  The  messengers  returned 
last  night,  after  having  delivered  their  message.  The  Del- 
awares  >uppose  that  the  Shawanese  will  soon  move  off.  I 
think  our  greatest  danger  would  be  if  the  white  people 
would  make  an  incursion  into  the  Indians' land;  and  if 
they  should  strike  the  Datawares,  the  war  would  be  gen- 
eral, and  we  then  could  not  continue  here;  but  we  will  keep 
unto  the  Lord  a  solemn  feast  of  thanksgiving  if  he  rules 
things  so  that  we  can  stay  here,  for  our  flight  would  be 
suUject  to  many  difficulties;  and  where  should  such  a  num- 
ber of  people  find  a  twelve  months'  subsistence,  if  they 
must  forsake  all  that  they  have  planted,  for  we  are  more 
than  two  hundred  souls  in  this  place  only,  besides  the  con- 
gregation at  Gnadenhutten;  and  to  move  into  the  settle- 
ments of  the  white  people  with  our  Indians,  I  can  not  find 
advisable.  We  know  how  it  was  in  the  last  war. 

"  SCHOENBRUNN,  May  27,  1774. — We  are  in  great  distress, 
and  don't  know  what  to  do;  our  Indians  keep  watch  about 
us  every  night,  and  will  not  let  us  go  out  of  town,  even 
not  into  our  cornfields.  If  there  should  be  more  bad  news, 
we  will  be  forced  to  move  from  here,  for  we  are  in  danger 
from  both  sides.  I  heard  from  some,  that  if  the  white 
brethren  should  be  forced  to  leave  them,  the  greatest  part 
would  return  to  the  Susquehanna.  But  if  only  the  Dela- 
ware* continue  in  their  peaceful  mind,  it  may  go  better 
than  we  now  think.  At  the  council  at  Wakatamaka,  were 
several  head  men  of  the  Delawares  present,  who  live  at 
Schoenbrunn  and  Gnadenhutten,  being  particularly  sent 
for  by  Netawatwes  for  to  assist  them  in  the  good  work  of 
preserving  peace.  The  chief  addressed  the  Shawanese  and 
Miu--o(  s  present  in  a  fatherly  manner,  showing  unto  them 
the  blessing  of  peace,  and  folly  of  war;  and  told  them  posi- 


100 

tively  that  they  need  not  to  expect  any  help  or  assistance 
from  the  Deluwares.  The  8ha  wan  ese.  gave  him  in  answer, 
they  did  believe  his  words  to  he  good,  and  they  would  tnkc 
notice  of  them,  and  desired  him  to  give  also  a  fatherly  ad- 
monition to\ their  wives  to  plant  corn  for  them,  which  he 
did,  hut  they  seemed  more  inclined  to  move  off  than  to 
plant." — American  Archives,  fourth  series,  pages  285-6. 

On  the  same  day  that  the  ahove  letter  was  written,  some 
whites  killed  several  Indians,  a  short  distance  ahove  Wheel- 
ing, and  those  who  escaped  fled  to  the  Delaware  towns  for 
protection,  at  the  same  time  threatening  vengeance. 

At  a  meeting  held  with  the  Indians  at  Pittsburgh,  the 
29th  of  June,  1774. 

"Present:  Captain  Aston,  Major  McCulloch,  Captain 
Crawford,  Mr.  Valen  Crawford,  Captain  Nevill,  Mr.  Edward 
Cook,  Mr.  John  Steveson,  Rev.  Mr.  Whiteaker,  Mr.  Joseph 
Wells,  Mr.  James  Innis,  Mr.  Kneas  Mackey,  Mr.  Joseph 
Simmons;  with  a  number  of  the  inhabitants  and  traders. 

"Indians:  Captain  White  Eyes,  Weyandahila,  Captain 
Johnny,  with  sundry  other  young  men. 

"  Captain  White  Eyes  first  informed  us  that  he  had  re- 
turned from  transacting  the  business  which  he  had  been 
sent  upon  by  his  brethren,  the  English,  and  that  he  now 
had  the  satisfaction  to  tell  us  that  he  had  succeeded  in  his 
negotiations  with  all  those  tribes  of  the  several  nations  of 
whom  he  had  since  seen  and  conferred  with  upon  the  un- 
happy disturbances  which  unfortunately  arose  this  spring 
between  the  foolish  people  of  both  parties;  and  that  he 
had  found  all  nations  fully  disposed  to  adhere  to  their  an- 
cient friendship  and  the  advice  of  their  wise  men." 

Here  he  delivered  a  paper  from  the  chiefs  of  the  Dela- 
wares,  containing  as  follows : 

"NEW  COMERSTOWN,  June  21,  1774. — Brethren:  When 
the  late  unhappy  disturbances  happened,  you  desired  us  to 
be  strong  and  to  speak  to  the  other  tribes  of  Indians  to 
hold  fast  the  chain  of  friendship  subsisting  between  the 
English  and  them.  We  now  inform  you  that  we  sent  for  our 


101 

uncles,  the  Wyandots,  and  our  grandchildren,  the  Shawa- 
nese,  and  also  the  Cherokees,  and  we  have  desired  them  to 
be  strong  and  to  inform  all  other  nations,  and  hold  fast  on 
the  chain  which  our  grandfathers  made,  and  you  may  de- 
pend our  king  still  continues  to  go  on  in  that  good  work. 
"As  things  now  seem  to  have  a  good  prospect,  and  peace 
likely  to  be  restored  again,  brothers,  we  desire  you  to  be 
strong;  and  also,  on  your  parts,  to  hold  fast  the  chain  of 
friendship,  as  you  may  remember  when  it  was  made  it  was 
agreed  that  even  the  loss  of  ten  men  on  either  side  should 
not  weaken  it.  If  for  the  future  we  are  all  strong  and 
brighten  the  chain  of  friendship,  our  foolish  young  men  will 
not  have  it  in  their  power  to  disturb  it.  "We  can  not  inform 
you  any  more  of  our  grandchildren,  the  Shawanese,  than 
that  they  are  gone,  and  intend  soon  going  to  Fort  Pitt,  to 
hear  of  the  disturbances  that  had  happened  between  your 
foolish  people  and  theirs,  when  you  will  then  hear  from 
their  own  mouths  what  they  have  to  say. 

"  Brothers :  As  things  now  seem  to  be  easy,  and  all  the 
nations  have  now  agreed  to  hold  fast  the  chain  of  friend- 
ship, and  make  their  young  men  sit  quiet,  we  desire  you 
to  consider  of  what  you  have  to  say  when  our  grandchil- 
dren, the  Shawanese  come  to  speak  to  you.  The  head  men 
of  the  Shawanese  are  gone  to  Waketomica,  and  intend  to 
send  their  king  up  to  Fort  Pitt,  that  he  may  himself  hear 
what  his  brothers,  the  English,  have  to  say. 

"  King  Newcomer,      Neolige, 
"  White  Eyes,  Killbuck, 

"Thomas  McKee,        Wm.  Anderson, 
"  Epaloind,  Simon  Girty. 

"To  George  Croghan,  A.  McKee  and  J.  Conolly,  Esq." 
New  Comerstown  appears  at  that  day  to  have  been  a  ren- 
dezvous as  well  for  noted  white  men  as  Indians.  McKee, 
Anderson  and  Simon  Girty,  whose  names  are  attached 
above,  were  whites,  and  we  notice  the  fact  that  while  Zeis- 
berger  and  Heckewelder  at  Schoenbrunu  and  Gnadenhutten 
were  civilizing  the  Delaware  Indians,  the  other  Indians  at 


102 

New  Comerstown  were  making  savages  of  white  men. 
Girty,  McKee  and  Anderson  were  of  Irish  birth,  their  par- 
ents having  settled  along  the  Susquehanna  at  an  early  day. 

Jonathan  Alder,  who  knew  Girty,  says  he  was  a  friend 
to  many  prisoners,  and  that  he  knew  of  Girty  having  pur- 
chased several  white  boys  from  the  Indians,  and  sent  them 
to  the  British  to  be  educated. 

Heckewelder,  in  his  narrative,  gives  the  following  ver- 
sion of  the  troubles  of  1774,  in  the  Tuscarawas  valley : 

u  The  year  1774  was  a  year  of  trial  to  the  Indian  congre- 
gations, on  account  of  a  war  which  broke  out  between  the 
people  of  Virginia,  and  the  Senecas  and  Shawanese  tribes 
of  Indians,  in  which,  as  it  became  well  known,  the  white 
people  were  the  aggressors.  Of  these  latter,  a  number 
were  settled  on  choice  spots  of  land,  on  the  south  side  of 
the  Ohio  River,  while  the  Indians  dwelt  on  the  north  side, 
then  their  territory.  The  sale  of  land  below  the  Kanawah 
River  had  opened  a  wide  field  for  speculation.  The  whole 
country  on  the  Ohio  River  had  already  drawn  the  attention 
of  persons  from  the  neighboring  provinces,  who,  generally 
forming  themselves  into  parties,  would  rove  through  the 
country  in  search  of  land,  either  to  settle  on  or  for  specu- 
lation ;  and  some,  careless  of  watching  over  their  conduct, 
or  destitute  of  humanity,  would  join  a  rabble  (a  class  of 
people  generally  met  on  the  frontiers),  who  maintained  that 
to  kill  an  Indian  was  the  same  as  killing  a  bear  or  a  buffalo, 
and  would  fire  on  Indians  'that  came  across  them  by  the 
way ;  nay,  more,  would  decoy  such  as  lived  across  the  river 
to  come  over  for  the  purpose  of  joining  them  in  hilarity, 
and  when  these  complied,  they  fell  on  them  and  murdered 
them." 

Heckewelder  continues : 

"It  is  indescribable  how  enraged  the  relations  of  the 
murdered  became  on  seeing  such  abominable  acts  com- 
mitted without  cause,  and  even  by  some  white  men  who 
always  pretended  to  be  their  friends.  The  cries  of  the  rela- 
tions of  the  sufferers  soon  reached  the  ears  of  the  respec- 


103 

tive  nations  to  whom  they  belonged,  and  who  quickly 
resolved  to  take  revenge  on  the  long  knives;  (for,  said 
they)  '  they  are  a  barbarous  people.'  Some,  however,  con- 
sidering the  difficulty  of  meeting  the  perpetrators,  proposed 
killing  every  white  man  in  their  country,  until  they  should 
believe  themselves  amply  revenged  for  the  valuable  lives  lost 
by  the  long  knife  men  (Virginians).  Nothing  cou'd  equal 
the  rage  of  the  Senecas,  in  particular,  and  it  was  impossi- 
ble to  foresee  where  the  matter  would  end.  Parties  after  par- 
ties came  on,  the  missionaries  had  to  keep  within  their 
houses,  the  enraged  Indians  insisted  that  every  able  man 
should  do  his  utmost  to  take  revenge.  They  kept  on  the 
look  out  for  traders,  to  kill  them,  but  these  had  already 
generally  fled  the  country,  while  some  were  taken  under 
protection  by  friendly  Shawauese  Indians,  who  afterward 
conducted  them  safely  to  Pittsburgh.  These  good  people 
however,  oh!  shameful  to  relate!  were,  on  their  return, 
waylaid  by  some  of  those  white  vagabonds,  fired  upon, 
and  one  man  shot  in  the  breast,  in  which  situation  he, 
with  his  wound  bleeding,  fortunately  reached  Schoeijiminn, 
where  it  was  dressed,  and  all  possible  attention  paid  him. 
"A  Mr.  Jones,  who  followed  trading,  and  was  at  the 
time  coming  with  two  men  in  a  canoe  up  the  Muskingum, 
being  ignorant  of  what  had  happened,  was  happily  apprised 
of  his  danger,  and  the  risk  he  was  running,  by  an  In- 
dian woman,  who  discovering  him,  advised  him,  without 
a  moment's  delay,  to  leave  the  canoe  and  take  the  woods 
direct  for  New  Comerstown,  where  he  would  be  safe.  On 
the  second  day  of  their  traveling  in  this  manner,  having 
accidentally  hit  upon  the  path  leading  to  the  Shawanese 
towns,  at  Waketameki,  one  of  Jones'  men,  named  Camp- 
bell, feeling  himself  so  fatigued  by  traveling  in  the  woods, 
declared  he  would  not  leave  the  path  again,  and  from  which 
resolution  he  could  not  be  persuaded.  Scarcely  had  these 
two  men  got  to  the  ridge  when  they  heard  the  scalp  yell 
in  the  direction  they  supposed  the  man  to  be.  The  fact 
was,  a  large  party  of  Seuecas,  relations  to  those  who  had 


104 

been  murdered  on  the  Ohio,  and  now  on  their  way  to 
Waketameki,  meeting  this  man,  murdered  him,  and  in 
their  rage  cut  up  the  body  and  stuck  the  pieces  on  the 
bushes,  marching  off  in  triumph.  Captain  White  Eyes, 
who  lived  some  distance  from  the  path,  hearing  the  yell, 
run  instantly  in  that  direction,  where  he  found  the  man- 
gled body,  which  he  collected  and  buried.  The  party, 
however,  on  returning  the  next  day  and  finding  what  had 
been  done,  tore  up  the  grave,  and  scattered  the  pieces  at  a 
greater  distance.  White  Eyes,  now  on  the  watch,  discov- 
ering what  they  were  doing,  repaired  to  the  spot  a  second 
time,  and  succeeding  in  finding  every  part  of  the  mangled 
body,  carefully  dug  a  grave  in  a  more  secure  place,  and 
interred  the  whole. 

"  Next,  a  Mr.  Duncan,  well  known  to  almost  every  In- 
dian in  the  parts,  was  sent  out  from  Pittsburgh,  to  endeavor 
to  procure  from  the  enemy  a  cessation  of  hostilities  un- 
til government  could  hold  a  conference  with  them.  But 
before  he  reached  Waketameki,  having  Captain  White 
Eyes  fipr  his  conductor,  he  was  fired  upon,  and  had  a  very 
narrow  escape.  The  enemy  now  renewed  their  threats 
against  the  Delawares,  declaring  that  if  they  did  not  join 
in  the  conflict  they  should  pay  for  it. 

"A  report  being  in  circulation  that  the  governor  of  Vir- 
ginia was  marching  troops  against  the  enemies'  towns  on 
the  Scioto  and  Muskingum,  and  the  inimical  Indians  hav- 
ing, for  the  purpose  of  fighting  them,  all  moved  westward 
of  the  Christian  Indian  towns,  it  was  thought  a  proper  time 
to  conduct  the  missionary  Rothe,  with  his  wife  and  child, 
to  a  place  of  more  safety,  while  the  other  missionaries 
were  determined  to  hold  out  to  the  last.  Accordingly  the 
former  were  taken  to  Pittsburgh,  from  whence  they  proceed- 
ed to  Bethlehem ;  while  those  remained,  together  with  the 
Christian  Indians,  who  were  holding  themselves  in  readi- 
ness to  depart  and  proceed  up  the  river  to  Cuyahoga  should 
the  Virginia  troops  be  beaten,  which,  however,  was  not  the 
case,  for  after  the  battle  at  or,  near  the  great  Kanawah,  the 


105 

enemy  sued  for  peace,  promising  to  deliver  up  all  the  pris- 
oners in  their  possession.  In  the  course  of  the  expedition 
the  Shawanese  towns  at  Waketameki  had  been  destroyed 
by  the  white  troops,  while  the  orders  given  by  their  com- 
manders were,  not  to  pass  through  any  of  the  Christian 
Indian  towns,  nor  in  any  manner  to  disturb  those  Indians. 

••On  the  joyful  news  of  peace  being  concluded  between 
the  contending  parties,  the  Christian  Indians  set  apart  the 
6th  day  of  November  as  a  day  of  thanksgiving  and  prayer, 
which  was  celebrated  with  solemnity^  offering  up  thanks 
and  praises  to  the  Lord  for  his  gracious  protection. 

"The  war  being  now  ended,  which,  although  of  short 
duration,  was  dreadful  in  its  nature  for  the  time  it  lasted, 
the  general  wish  of  the  Christian  Indians  was  that  a  dur- 
able peace  might  follow. 

"In  other  respects  this  year  (1774)  had  been  remarkable 
to  the  Christian  Indians.  First,  the  chiefs  of  the  nation, 
both  on  the  Muskingum  and  at  Cuschcushke,  had  unitedly 
agreed  and  declared  that  the  brethren  should  have  full 
liberty  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  nation  wherever  they 
chose,  and  this  resolution  they  also  made  publicly  known. 
And,  secondly,  these  seeing  that  their  friends  and  relations 
pursued  agriculture,  and  kept  much  cattle,  they  enlarged 
the  tract  of  land  first  set  apart  for  them,  by  moving  their 
people  otf  to  a  greater  distance,  and  consulting  their 
uncles,  the  Wyairdots,  on  the  subject  (they  being  the  na- 
tion from  whom  the  Delawares  had  originally  received  the 
land),  these  set  apart,  granted,  and  confirmed  all  that  coun- 
try lying  between  Tuscarawas  (old  town)  and  the  great 
bend  below  .New  Comerstown,  a  distance  of  thirty  miles 
on, the  river,  and  including  the  same  to  the  Christian  In- 
dians. Two  large  belts  of  wampum  were  on  this  occasion 
delivered  by  the  Wyandots  and  the  chiefs  of  the  Delaware 
nation  to  the  Christian  Indians,  who  in  return  thanked 
them  for  the  gift,  both  verbally  and  by  belts  and  strings  of 
wampum. 

"The  peace  and  rest  eujoyed  by  the  Indian  congregation 


106 

throughout  the  year  1775  was  favorable  to  visitors,  who 
came  in  numbers  to  hear  the  gospel  preached,  so  that  the 
chapel  at  Schoenbrunn,  although  large,  was  too  small  to 
contain  them.  The  heathen  preacher,  Wangomend,  had 
also  in  this  year  come  on  from  Goschgoshink,  to  see  if  he 
could  succeed  in  propagating  his  foolish  doctrines,  but 
the  Indian  brethren  bid  him  go  to  their  children  and  learn 
ot  them. 

"Toward  the  fall  of  this  year  two  valuable,  worthy, 
and  exemplary  national  assistants  departed  this  life — the 
one  John  Papunhank,  a  Delaware,  and  the  other  Joshua, 
of  the  Mohican  tribe.  Both  were,  at  their  respective  places, 
wardens  of  the  congregation,  the  former  at  Schoenbrann, 
and  the  latter  at  Gnadenhutten.  Joshua  was  one  of  the 
first  Indians  baptised  by  the  brethren  in  1742." 


LEGEND  OF  THE  WHITE  WOMAN,  AND  NEW  COM- 

ERSTOWN, 


"Near  the  junction  of  the  Killbuck  and  Walhonding 
rivers,  a  few  miles  north-west  of  the  present  Coshocton, 
lived,  as  early  as  1750,  Mary  Harris,  a  white  woman.  She 
had  been  captured  in  one  of  the  colonies,  by  the  Indians, 
between  1730  and  1740,  and  was  then  a  girl  verging  into 
womanhood.  Her  beauty  captivated  a  chief,  wlio  made 
her  his  wife  in  the  Indian  fashion  of  that  day. 

"The  Indian  tribes  were  being  crowded  back  from  the 
eastern  colonies,  and  the  tribe  of  Oustaloga  had  retired 
from  place  to  place  before  the  white  frontier  men,  until 
about  1740  it  found  a  new  hunting  ground  in  this  valley, 
where  the  white  woman  became  one  of  the  inhabitants 
with  her  warrior,  and  where  they  raised  a  wigwam  which 
formed  the  nucleus  of  an  Indian  town  near  the  forks  of  the 
stream  above  named.  Mary  Harris  had  been  sufficiently 


107 

long  with  the  Indians  to  become  fascinated  with  their  no- 
madic life  and  entered  into  all  its  romantic  avenues,  follow- 
ing Eagle  Feather,  her  husband,  to  all  the  buffalo,  elk  and 
bear  limits  in  the  valley,  and  whenever  he  went  off'  with  a 
war  party  to  take  a  few  scalps,  she  mixed  his  paint  and 
laid  it  on,  and  plumed  him  for  the  wars,  always  putting 
up  with  her  own  hands  a  sufficiency  of  dried  venison 
and  parched  corn  for  the  journey.  She  was  especially  care- 
ful to  polish  with  soap-stone  his  'little  hatchet,'  always, 
however,  admonishing  him  not  to  return  without  some 
Lr»od  long-haired  scalps  for  wigwam  parlor  ornaments  and 
chignons,  such  as  were  worn  by  the  iirst  class  of  Indian 
ladies  along  the  Killbuck.  So  prominent  had  she  become 
that  tin-  town  was  named  'The  White  Woman's  Town,' 
and  the  river  from  thence  to  the  Muskingum  was  called  in 
honor  of  her,  *  The  White  Woman's  River.' 

"  In  1750,  when  Christopher  Gist  was  on  his  travels  down 
the  valley  hunting  out  the  best  lands  for  George  Wash- 
ington's Virginia  Land  Company,  he  stopped  some  time  at 
White  Woman's  Town,  and  enjoyed  its  Indian  festivities 
with  Mary  Harris,  who  told  him  her  story;  how  she  liked 
savage  warriors ;  how  she  preferred  Indian  to  white  life, 
and  said  the  whites  were  a  wicked  race  and  more  cruel 
than  the  red  man. 

"In  her  wigwam,  the  white  woman  was  the  master  spirit, 
and  Eagle  Feather -was  ignored,  except  when  going  to  war, 
or  when  she  desired  to  accompany  him  on  his  hunting 
expeditions,  or  was  about  to  assist  at  the  burning  of  some 
poor  captive,  on  which  occasions  she  was  a  true  squaw  to 
him,  and  loved  him  much.  All  went  along  as  merrily  as 
possible  until  one  day  Eagle  Feather  came  home  from  be- 
yond the  Ohio,  with  another  white  woman,  whom  he  had 
captured,  and  who  he  intended  should  enjoy  the  felicities 
of  Indian  life  on  the  Killbuck  with  Mary  in  her  wigwam. 
She,  however,  did  not  see  happiness  from  that  stand  point, 
and  forthwith  the  advent  of  '  The  New  Comer,'  as  Mary 
called  her,  into  that  home,  made  it,  as  I'omeroy  used  to 


108 

say,  'red  hot'  for  Eagle  Feather  all  the  time,  her  puritan 
idea  of  the  marital  overtopping  the  Indian  idea  of  domes- 
tic virtue.  Hence,  Eagle  Feather,  whenever  he  tendered 
any  civilities  to  the  'new  comer,'  encountered  from  Mary 
all  the  frowns  and  hair-raising  epithets  usually  applied  by 
white  women  to  white  men  of  our  day  under  similar  sur- 
roundings, and  he  \>ecame  miserable  and  unhappy.  Fail- 
ing to  appreciate  all  this  storming  around  the  wigwam,  he 
reminded  Mary  that  he  could  easily  kill  her;  that  he  had 
saved  her  life  when  captured;  had  always  provided  iier 
bear  and  deer  meat  to  eat,  and  skins  of  the  finest  beasts  to 
lie  upon,  and  in  return  she  had  borne  him  no  pappooses, 
and  to  provide  for  her  shortcomings  in  this  respect  he  had 
brought  the  'new  comer'  home  to  his  wigwam  to  make  all 
things  even  again,  as  a  chief  who  died  without  young 
braves  to  succeed  him  would  soon  be  forgotten.  So  say- 
ing he  took  the  new  captive  by  the  hand,  and  they  depart- 
ed to  the  forest  to  await  the  operation  of  his  remarks  on 
Mary's  mind.  Returning  at  night,  and  finding  her  asleep 
on  her  buffalo-skins,  he  lay  down  beside  her  as  if  all  were 
well,  at  the  same  time  motioning  the  'new  comer'  to  take 
a  skin  and  lie  down  in  the  corner. 

"He  was  soon  asleep,  having  in  his  perturbed  state  of 
mind  partaken  of  some  whisky  saved  from  the  last  raid  in 
Virginia.  On  the  following  morning  he  was  found  with 
his  head  split  open,  and  the  tomahawk  remaining  in  the 
skull-crack,  while  the 'new  comer'  had  fled.  Mary,  sim- 
ulating, or  being  in  ignorance  of  the  murder,  at  once 
aroused  'The  White  Woman's  Town'  with  her  screams. 
The  warriors  were  soon  out  at  her  wigwam,  and  compre- 
hending the  situation,  at  once  started  in  pursuit  of  the  flee- 
ing murderess,  whom  they  tracked  to  the  Tuscarawas; 
thence  to  an  Indian  town  near  by,  where  they  found  her. 
She  was  claimed  as  a  deserter  from  'The  White  Woman's 
Town,'  and,  under  the  Indian  code,  liable  to  be  put  to  death, 
whether  guilty  of  the  murder  or  not.  She  was  taken  back 
while  Gist  was  at  the  town,  and  he  relates  in  his  journal 


109 

that  after  night  a  white  woman  captive  who  had  deserted, 
was  put  to  death  in  this  manner:  'She  was  set  tree  and  ran 
oft'  some  distance,  followed  by  three  Indian  warriors,  who, 
overtaking  her,  struck  her  on  the  side  of  the  head  with 
their  tomahawks, and  otherwise  heat  and  mutilated  the  body 
after  life  was  extinct,  then  left  it  lying  on  the  ground. 
Andrew  Uurney,  a  blacksmith  at  'The  White  Woman's 
Town,'  obtained  and  buried  the  lx»dy. 

••Mary  Harris  insisted  that  the 'new  comer'  killed  her 
husband  with  his  own  hatchet,  in  revenge  for  being  brought 
into  captivity,  while  she,  as  tradition  gives  it,  alleged  that 
Mary  did  the  wicked  work  out  of  jealousy,  and  intended 
dispatching  her  also,  but  she  was  defeated  in  her  project 
by  the  flight  of  *  new  comer.'  Be  that  as  it  may,  Eagle 
Feather  was  sent  to  the  spirit-land  for  introducing  polyga- 
my among  white  ladies  in  the  valley,  and  as  to  the 'new 
comer,'  the  town  to  which  she  fled  was  thence  forward 
called  'The  New  Comer's  Town'  by  the  Indians  as  early 
as  1755.  When  Netawatwes,  chief  of  the  Delawares,  took 
up  his  abode  there  about  1700,  he  retained  the  name,  it 
corresponding  with  his  own  in  English.  When  Colonel 
Boquet,  in  1764,  marched  down  the  valley  and  deposed 
Netawatwes,  he  retained  the  name  on  his  map.  When 
Governor  Penn,  of  Pennsylvania,  sent  messages  to  the  In- 
dians in  1774,  he  retained  the  name  in  his  official  paper. 
When  Brodhead,  in  1780,  marched  down  to  Coshocton,  lie 
called  it  by  the  same  name.  In  1827  the  good  old  Nicholas 
Neighbor,  when  he  laid  it  off  in  lots,  saw  that  it  would  pay 
him  to  retain  the  old  name,  and  did  so. 

"Mary  Harris  married  again,  had  children,  and  removed 
west  about  the  time  Pipe  Wolf's  tribe  removed  to  Sandusky, 
in  1778-9.  After  that  she  became  oblivious  in  history; 
but  the  river  from  Coshocton  to  the  mouth  of  Killbuck  is 
still  called  '  The  White  Woman's  River.'  " 


110 


THE  REVOLUTION-PIPE  AND  WHITE  EYES, 

The  American  colonies  having  a  congress,  in  177o,  ap- 
pointed commissioners  to  convene  the  chiefs  of  the  western 
Indians  at  Pittsburgh,  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  the 
dispute  between  the  English  government  and  the  colonies, 
and  to  enlist  the  tribes  on  the  side  of  the  latter.  Hecke- 
welder  relates  that  after  the  chiefs  of  the  Delawares  re- 
turned to  the  Tuscarawas,  they  proceeded  to  explain  the 
cause  of  the  dispute  to  their  tribe,  ancj  did  it  as  follows: 

"  Suppose  a  father  had  a  little  son  whom  he  loved  and 
indulged  while  young,  but  growing  up  to  be  a  youth,  be- 
gan to  think  of  having  some  help  from  him;  and  making 
up  a  small  pack,  he  bid  him  carry  it  for  him.  The  boy 
cheerfully  takes  this  pack  up,  following  his  father  with  it. 
The  father  finding  the  boy  willing  and  obedient,  continues 
in  this  way;  and  as  the  hoy  grows  stronger,  so  the  father 
makes  the  pack  in  proportion  larger;  yet  as  long  as  the 
boy  is  able  to  carry  the  pack,  he  does  so  without  grumb- 
ling. At  length,  however,  the  boy  having  arrived  at  man- 
hood, while  the  father  is  making  up  the  pack  for  him,  in 
comes  a  person  of  an  evil  disposition,  and,  learning  who  \va- 
to  be  the  carrier  of  the  pack,  advises  the  father  to  make  it 
heavier,  for  surely  the  son  is  able  to  carry  a  larger  pack. 
The  father,  listening  rather  to  the  bad  adviser  than  con- 
sulting his  own  judgment  and  the  feelings  of  tenderness, 
follows  the  advice  of  the  hard-hearted  adviser,  and  makes 
up  a  heavy  load  for  his  son  to  carry.  The  son,  now  grown 
up,  examining  the  weight  of  the  load  he  is  to  carry,  ad- 
dresses the  parent  in  these  words:  'Dear  father,  this  pack 
is  too  heavy  for  me  to  carry,  do  pray  lighten  it;  I  am  will- 
ing to  do  what  I  can,  but  am  unable  to  carry  this  load.' 
The  father's  heart  having  by  this  time  become  hardened, 
and  the  bad  adviser  calling  to  him,  whip  him  if  he  dis- 
obeys, and  he  refusing  to  carry  the  pack,  the  father  orders 


Ill 

his  son  to  take  up  the  pack  and  carry  it  off  or  he  will 
\vlii]>  liim,  and  already  takes  up  a  stick  to  beat  him.  'So/ 
says  tin-  sun.  'am  I  to  IK-  served  thus  lor  not  doing  what  I 
am  unable  to  do?  Well,  if  entreaties  avail  nothing  with 
you,  father,  and  it  is  to  be  decided  by  blows,  whether  or 
not  I  am  able  to  carry  a  pack  so  heavy,  then  I  have  no 
other  choice  left  me,  but  that  of  resisting  your  unreason- 
able demand  by  my  strength,  and  thus,  by  striking  each 
other,  learn  who  is  the  strongest.'"  Such  (Indian  reports 
stated)  was  a  parable  given  them  for  the  purpose  of  ex- 
plaining the  nature  of  the  dispute. 

They  further  reported,  u  that  the  commissioners  had  told 
them  that,  as  the  dispute  did  not  concern  them,  it  would 
lie  highly  wrong  in  them  (the  American  people)  were 
they  to  ask  the  aid  of  their  Indian  brethren  in  bringing 
the  dispute  between  them  and  the  parent  to  a  close;  for, 
by  sodoing.  t  hey  would  lie  made  parties  to  the  <|iiarrel,  which 
might  involve  them  in  difficulties  and  dangers,  particularly 
as  it  could  not  be  foreseen  in  whose  favor  the  quarrel  would 
terminate.  That  were  they  to  ask  the  assistance  of  their 
brethren,  the  Indians,  and  they  together  should  fail  in  gain- 
ing what  they  sought  for,  they  would  have  to  suiter  with 
their  white  brethren;  and  so,  rirc  HTMI,  the  case  would  be 
were  they  to  join  the  other  side.  That  therefore  they  would 
advise  them  to  sit,  still  until  the  contest  should  be  over, 
be  friend-  to  both  sides,  and  not  take  up  the  hatchet  against 
either;  for  by  taking  the  hatchet  up  to  strike  either  side, 
they  must  infallibly  create  to  themselves  an  enemy,  who, 
should  it  so  happen  that  he  became  the  conqueror,  would 
punish  them,  take  their  land  from  them,  &c.  And,  fur- 
ther, that  as,  in  the  course  of  the  war  it  might  happen  that 
their  brethren,  the  Americans,  would  not  have  it  in  their 
[tower  to  supply  them  with  all  that  they  might  want,  they, 
not  having  taken  up  arms  against  the  British,  would  con- 
se<|uently  be  supplied  from  that  side,  with  such  articles  as 
they  stood  in  need  of;  that  their  American  brethren  sought 
their  welfare,  and  having  land  enough  of  their  own.  did 


112 

not  wish  to  deprive  them  of  theirs,  but  sought  to  secure 
tln-ir  constant  friendship  ae  brothers,  who  hud  sprung  up 
together  from  one  and  the  same  soil;  that  they  wished  to 
make  them  a  great  people,  and  that  they  would  do  so  to 
every  nation  and  people  that  should  take  the  advice  here- 
with given  them;  yet  that  they  must  tell  them,  that  what- 
ever nation  should  take  up  the  hatchet  and  strike  them, 
such  nation  must  abide  the  consequence  should  they,  the 
American  people,  become  conquerors.  Lastly  (the  reporters 
added),  that  in  consequence  of  the  good  advice  given  them 
by  their  American  brethren,  the  chiefs  of  the  Delawares 
present  at  this  treaty,  had  for  themselves,  and  in  the  name 
of  the  whole  nation,  declared  to  the  commissioners  that 
they  would  remain  neutral  during  the  '  contest  between  the 
parent  and  the  son,  and  not  lift  up  the-  hatchet  against 
either  side.' " 

About  this  time  (says  Heckewelder),  while  a  number  of 
Senecas  were  at  Pittsburgh,  perhaps  more  for  the  purpose 
of  learning  the  disposition  of  the  western  nations,  particu- 
larly that  of  the  Delawares,  with  regard  to  the  side  they 
should  take  during  the  contest,  they  had  an  opportunity  of 
hearing  Captain  White  Eyes  deliver  his  sentiments,  openly 
declaring  in  favor  of  the  American  people  and  their  cause, 
which  so  chagrined  them  that  they  thought  proper  to  otter 
a  check  to  his  proceedings,  by  giving  him,  in  a  haughty 
tone,  a  hint,  intended  to  remind  him  what  the  Delaware 
iKition  was  in  the  eyes  of  the  Six  Nations  (meaning  that 
it  had  no  will  of  its  own,  but  was  subordinate  to  the  Six 
Nations),  when  Captain  White  Eyes,  long  since  tired  of 
this  language,  with  his  usual  spirit,  and  in  an  air  of  disdain 
rose  and  replied,  that  "he  well  knew  that  the  Six  Nations 
considered  his  nation  as  a  conquered  people,  and  their  in- 
feriors. '  You  say,'  said  he,  '  that  you  had  conquered  me ; 
that  you  had  cut  off  my  legs ;  had  put  a  petticoat  on  me, 
giving  me  a  hoe  and  corn-pounder  in  my  hands,  saying, 
'  Now,  woman,  your  business  henceforward  shall  be  to  plant 
and  hoe  corn,  and  pound  the  same  for  bread  for  us  men 


113 

and  warriors !'  Look  (continued "White  Eyes)  at  my  legs! 
if,  as  you  say,  you  had  cut  them  off',  they  have  grown  again 
to  their  proper  size !  the  petticoat  I  have  thrown  away,  and 
put  on  my  proper  dress!  the  corn-hoe  and  pounder  I  have 
exchanged  for  these  fire-arms,  and  I  declare  that  I  am  a 
man!"  Then  waving  his  hand  in  the  direction  of  the 
Alleghany  River,  he  exclaimed,  "and  all  the  country  on 
the  other  side  of  that  river  is  mine ! " 

Perhaps  so  bold  or  during  an  address  was  never  made  to 
any  council  of  Indians,  by  an  individual  chief.  But  it 
ought  to  be  noticed,  that  White  Eyes  had  here  spoken  on 
the  strength  of  what  the  commissioners  had  said  and 
promised  at  the  treaty.  In  what  they  had  said  he  placed 
full  confidence.  He  took  it  for  granted  that  the  Senecas 
would  join  the  English  against  the  American  people,  and 
therefore  lose  the  land  they  had  so  artfully  wrested  from 
the  Delawares ;  and,  in  the  firm  belief  that  his  nation  would 
keep  the  peace,  he  had  a  right  to  lay  a  claim  to  it.  More- 
over, his  expectation  went  to  this:  that  should  the  Six 
Nations,  in  consequence  of  the  language  he  had  made  use 
of  to  them,  take  up  arms  against  his  nation — they  being 
friends  of  the  American  people,  and  at  peace  with  them, 
they  would  assist  them  in  fighting  for  their  just  rights. 

The  report  of  Captain  White  Eyes'  declaration  to  the 
Senecas  having  become  known  to  his  nation,  some  feared 
the  consequence  of  such  daring  language,  to  so  proud  and 
powerful  a  body  as  the  Six  Nations,  combined,  were  in 
comparison  to  them;  while  others  were  satisfied  at  his  pro- 
ceedings, having  long  wished  to  resume  their  ancient  station 
and  character  among  the  Indian  nations,  so  clandestinely 
wrested  from  them  by  the  ancestors  of  these  very  people. 
This  circumstance  was,  however,  the  cause  of  a  division 
among  them,  in  which  the  Munsies  took  the  lead.  They 
pretended  apprehensions  that  the  Six  Nations  would  re- 
sent the  liberty  White  Eyes  had  taken;  and  made  this  a 
pretense  of  withdrawing  themselves  from  the  councils  of 
the  Turtle  tribe,  and  joining  themselves  to  the  Wolf  tribe. 
8 


114 

Nor  did  the  Munsey  chief,  Newalike,  rest  until  he  had 
succeeded  in  detaching  a  number  of  their  tribe  from  the 
Christian  Indians  at  Sehoenbrunn,  who  had  taken  it  for 
granted  that  their  chief  \vas  secretly  acquainted  with  some 
evil  which  would  befall  the  Delaware  nation,  and  therefore 
wished  to  remove  them  from  danger.  They  (the  Munsies), 
retiring  nearer  to  Lake  Erie,  took  care  to  have  the  Six 
Xations  informed  that  they  did  not  approve  of  what  Cap- 
tain White  Eyes  had  said.  And  Captain  Pipe,  at  the  head 
of  his  tribe,  was  glad  to  see  a  breach  made,  of  which  White 
Eyes  was  to  bear  the  blame.  Pipe  was  an  artful,  cunning 
man.  Ambitious  and  fond  of  power,  he  endeavored  to 
create  a  mistrust  in  the  minds  of  individuals  of  the  nation 
— persuading  them  to  believe  that  their  chief  (White  Eyes) 
had  entered  into  secret  engagements  with  the  American 
people,  for  the  purpose  of  having  their  young  people  en- 
slaved, while  they  (the  chiefs)  were  to  reap  the  benefit 
thereof,  and  be  lords  over  them.  Pipe's  place  of  residence 
was  on  Waldhonding,  about  fifteen  miles  from  Goshocking 
(forks  of  the  Muskingum).  Hitherto  he  had  regularly  at- 
tended the  councils  at  the  latter  place,  but  now  began  to 
withdraw,  probably  from  a  conviction  that  his  intrigues 
were  known,  and  might  one  day  be  held  up  to  him  by  the 
chiefs,  and  he  be  obliged  to  render  an  account  of  his 
conduct.  The  peace  chiefs,  however,  pursued  their  usual 
course — their  sole  object  being  the  welfare  of  the  nation. 


SETTLEMENT  AT  COSHOCTON-1776, 

In  April,  1776,  a  third  mission  settlement  was  began  with 
eight  families,  in  all  thirty-five  persons,  under  their  faithful 
leader,  David  Zeisberger,  and  the  Rev.  John  Heckewelder. 
They  laid  off  a  town,  within  twu  miles  of  Goshocking  (the 
present  Coshocton),  and  called  it  Lichtenau.  The  word 
means  "  The  Pasture  of  Light."  The  town  was  laid  off 
in  the  form  of  a  cross,  and  stretched  along  the  bank  of  the 


115 

river,  on  one  street.  The  chapel  was  built  equi-distant  from 
the  ends  of  the  street.  The  head  chief,  Netawatwes,  of  tin- 
Delaware  capitol,had  abandoned  Gekelemukpechunk,  when 
the  breach  took  place  among  the  Delawares,  and  with  those 
of  his  tribe  who  remained  true  to  him,  he  proceeded  to  the 
forks  of  the  Tuscarawas  and  Walhonding,  and  built  a  new 
capital  called,  according  to  Heckewelder,  "  Goshochking," 
and  according  to  De  Schweinetz,  "•  Goschachgunk."  It 
occupied  the  lower  streets  of  the  present  county  town  of 
Coshocton.  "When  preaching  commenced  at  Lichtenau, 
N'eta\vat\ves  and  his  family  were  among  the  first  converts. 
He  bad  selected  the  spot  for  Lichtenau  to  be  erected  upon, 
and  recommended  it  to  Zeisberger,  AS  he  had  a  few  years 
before'selected  "  Big  Spring" — Schoenbrunn — for  a  mission. 
Schoenbrunn,  like  Lichtenau,  was  built  in  the  form  of  a 
cross,  and  the  latter,  like  Schoenbrunn,  was  erected  on  the 
site  of  the  remains  of  earthworks,  put  there  by  the  ancient 
Rkonnd-buildera.  Thus  the  Indian,  unconscious  of  the  fact, 
became  the  central  figure  of  ages  gone,  and  ages  yet  to  come. 


NETAWATWES  -  CORNSTALK  -  GEORGE  MORGAN- 

1777, 

Netawatwes  lived  to  see  both  Lichtenau  and  Schoenbrunn 
abandoned,  and  surrendered  to  heathenism,  by  reason  of  the 
war  between  Christian  nations. 

Heckewelder  says: 

"  The  Chief  Netawatwes,  together  with  the  chiefs,  White 
Kyes,  Gelelemend  (alias  Killbuck),  Machingwi  Puschiis 
(alias  the  Biff  Cat),  and  others,  did  everything  in  their 
power  to  preserve  peace  among  the  nations,  by  sending  em- 
1  lassies,  and  exhorting  them  not  to  take  up  the  hatchet,  or 
to  join  either  side ;  to  which,  however,  the  Sandusky  Wyan- 
dots  insolently  replied:  'that  they  advised  their  cousins 
(the  Delawares)  to  keep  shoes  in  readiness  to  join  the  war- 
riors.' This  message  being  returned  to  them  by  the  Dela- 


116 

ware  council,  with  the  admonition,  'to  sit  down  and  reflect 
on  the  misery  they  had  hrought  upon  themselves,  by  taking 
an  active  part  in  the  war  between  the  English  and  French  ;' 
but  they  thought  proper  to  send  a  message  to  the  same  pur- 
port, also  to  the  chiefs  of  that  nation  (the  Wyandots)  liv- 
ing in  the  vicinity  of  Detroit,  advising  that  one  of  these 
messengers,  to  be  sent  with  the  message,  should  be  selected 
from  among  their  body.  Having  accordingly  arrived  at  the 
Huron  village,  below  Detroit,  they  were  told  that  no  mes- 
sage from  the  Delaware  council  could  be  laid  before  them, 
except  in  the  presence  of  the  governor.  Conscious  as  to 
the  powers  conferred  on  them,  at  the  time  they  were,  by  the 
Five  Nations,  made  and  declared  mediators  and  peacemakers 
between  the  nations,  they  could  not  even  have  a  doubt  as 
to  the  legality  of  the  message ;  yet,  scarcely  had  these  depu- 
ties produced  their  peace  belts,  when  the  governor  laying 
hold  of  them  cut  them  into  pieces,  and  throwing  these 
pieces  at  the  feet  of  the  deputies,  commanded  them  to  leave 
the  place  within  half  an  hour,  or  abide  the  consequences ; 
and  Captain  White  Eyes,  who  had  been  the  principal  bearer 
of  the  message,  was,  after  being  insulted,  told  'that  if  he 
sat  any  value  on  his  head  he  must  be  gone  instantly.' 

"In  consequence  of  this  insult  to  the  nation  (for  the 
chiefs  and  council  considered  it  in  no  other  light),  they 
went  to  Pittsburgh  to  lay  the  case  before  their  agent,  for 
the  information  of  Congress,  who  advised  them,  together 
with  all  peaceably  disposed  Indians,  to  come  under  their 
protection ;  but,  as  sad  experience  had  taught  them,  by  the 
murder  of  the  Cauestoga  Indians  in  the  very  town  of  Lan- 
caster, and  the  narrow  escape  of  the  Christian  Indians  in 
the  city  of  Philadelphia  from  being  murdered  by  the  Paxton 
boys,  no  chief  would  venture  to  make  this  proposal  known 
to  his  people.  As  to  the  safety  of  the  missionaries,  gov- 
ernment had  advised  them,  through  their  agent,  to  take 
refuge  at  Pittsburgh;  but  they  chose  rather  to  suiter  what- 
ever might  befall  them,  than  desert  a  people  committed  to 
their  care,  and  especially  when  they  were  most  in  want  of 
advice  and  consolation." 


117 

Congress  having  appointed  Colonel  George  Morgan  In- 
dian Agent,  he  that  winter  visited  Schoenbrunn  and  Gnaden- 
hutten,  and  had  runners  sent  out  to  the  western  Indians 
with  presents  to  induce  them  to  remain  at  peace  with  the' 
colonies,  but  in  that  he  was  unsuccessful,  the  British  hav- 
ing already  from  Canada  been  among  them,  and  impressed 
the  western  tribes  with  the  belief  that  the  colonists  intended 
to  take  all  the  Indians'  land,  and  pointed  to  tin-  settlements 
at  Schoenbrunn  and  Qnadenhutten  as  tho  rendr/vous  of  the 
"  land  stealers,"  as  they  called  the  Americans. 

The  Delaware®,  however,  still  remained  friendly,  and 
Heckewelder  relates  of  them  that  the  Delaware  chiefs,  hav- 
ing at  this  time  in  their  possession  documents  and  vouchers, 
both  in  writing  and  strings  and  belts  of  wampum,  of  all 
transactions  that  had  passed  between  their  ancestors  and 
the  government  of  Pennsylvania,  from  the  time  William 
Penn  first  arrived  in  the  country  down  to  the  present  time, 
had  hitherto  been  in  the  habit  of  meeting,  at  least  once 
every  year,  for  the  purpose  of  refreshing  their  memories  on 
the  subject,  by  hearing  the  contents;  as  also,  that  of  in- 
structing one  or  more  promising  young  men  to  learn  by 
heart  such  valuable  documents,  that  they  might  not  be  lost 
to  future  generations.  In  assembling  for  this  purpose, 
they  chose  to  be  by  themselves  in  the  woods,  at  a  conven- 
ient spot,  where  no  person  could  interrupt  them ;  and  when 
any  written  documents  were  produced,  they  requested  one 
or  the  other  of  the  missionaries  to  attend,  to  read  and  in- 
terpret them. 

Heckewelder  in  his  journal  says: 

"The  northern  warriors  being  continually  on  the  watch 
for  such  white  people  who  might  venture  out  to  the  Dela- 
ware towns,  it  was  dangerous  for  any  one  to  attempt  such 
a  thing.  Yet  it  so  happened  that  Mr.  James  O'Hara,  who 
had  come  out  to  Schoenbrunn  on  business,  was  found  out 
by  some  of  these  warriors,  eleven  of  whom  were  coming 
on  to  seize  him;  but  halting  on  their  way  at  an  Indian 
cabin,  nine  miles  distant,  where  the  man  and  his  sons 


118 

were  equally  friends  to  the  Americans,  the  old  man  dis- 
covering their  intentions,  privately  sent  off  in  the  night  one 
of  his  sons  to  the  writer  of  this  narrative,  with  the  follow- 
ing verbal  message:  'My  friend!  see  that  our  white  friend, 
now  at  your  village,  be  taken  from  thence  this  night,  and 
conducted  to  a  place  of  safety  in  the  settlement  of  the 
white  people ;  and  do  not  neglect  to  act  up  to  my  message. 
Hear  my  son  farther  on  the  subject ! '  The  son  giving  the 
best  assurance  that  at  the  break  of  day  the  party  would  be 
here  for  the  purpose  of  taking,  and  perhaps  murdering 
Mr.  O'Hara,  he  was  informed  of  it,  and  forthwith  conducted 
by  Anthony,  a  smart  and  trusty  Indian,  through  the  woods 
to  the  Ohio  River,  and  there  taken  across  by  white  people 
living  on  the  opposite  shore.  The  young  man  who  had, 
agreeable  to  his  father's  instructions,  immediately  returned 
home,  after  delivering  the  message,  seeing  them  sometime 
after  mid-night  preparing  to  set  off  for  the  purpose  of  ex- 
ecuting their  design,  questioned  them  as  to  their  intentions, 
and  finding  that  the  supposition  had  been  correct,  he  replied, 
'  your  errand  will  fail,  for  the  white  man  you  are  after  is 
no  more  there,  but  returned  to  Pittsburgh.'  On  being- 
assured  of  this,  they  bent  their  course  another  way." 

Within  a  fortnight  after  the  above  had  taken  place,  re- 
ports in  succession  were  brought  to  Schoenbrunu  that  large 
parties  were  on  their  way  to  murder  the  missionaries ;  and 
the  fear  of  many  of  the  Christian  Indians  at  this  place  was 
so  great  they  could  not  content  themselves,  unless  they 
had  placed  them  out  of  all  danger.  The  missionaries, 
although  unwilling  to  go,  and  not  believing  the  danger  so 
great  as  represented,  yet  had  to  submit,  and  were  at  night 
Taken  to  Gnadenhutten,  from  whence,  however,  Ilecke- 
welder  returned  again  in  the  morning,  and  there  found  the 
Munsey  chief,  Newalike,  from  Sandusky,  pressing  those  of 
his  tribe  to  leave  the  place  and  save  themselves,  since  'nil 
living  here  would  soon  be  murdered,  if  they  remained  in 
the  parts;'  he  thought  it  his  duty  to  inform  the  senior  mis- 
sionary, at  Lichtenau,  thirty  miles  distant,  of  the  mischief 


119 

that  was  intended  by  the  Munsey  chief,  and  others  from 
Saridusky.  The  missionary  without  delay  having  come 
on,  and  finding  matters  worse  than  he  had  expected,  made " 
known  in  a  public  meeting  that  the  place  would  be  evac- 
uated; inviting,  at  the  same  time,  all  such  as  had  a  desire 
to  cleave  to  the  Lord,  and  rely  on  his  help,  to  get  ready  to 
follow  their  teachers;  a  last  discourse  was  delivered,  and 
concluded  by  a  fervent  prayer.  Next  the  chapel  was  pulled 
down,  that  it  might  not  be  made  use  of  for  heathenish  pur- 
poses, and  the  congregation  left  the  place  the  same  <l;iv. 

Shoenbrunu  had  been  the  largest  and  handsomest  town 
the  Christian  Indians  had  hitherto  built,  containing  upward 
of  sixty  dwelling  houses,  most  of  which  were  squared  tim- 
bers. The  street,  from  east  to  west,  was  long  and  of  proper 
width;  from  the  centre,  where  the  chapel  stood, -another 
street  run  oft'  to  the  north.  The  inhabitants  had  for  the 
greater  part  become  husbandmen.  They  had  large  fields 
under  good  rail  fences,  well  paled  gardens,  and  fine  fruit 
trees,  besides  herds  of  cattle,  horses  and  hogs. 

The  two  congregations,  Lichtenau  and  Gnadeuhutten, 
about  twenty-seven  miles  asunder,  had  now  each  one  mis- 
sionary left,  and  the  prospect  before  them  was  that  of  a 
succession  of  troubles.  These  two  brethren  had,  however, 
made  a  covenant  to  remain  with  their  people,  and  pre- 
ferred suffering  death  rather  than  deserting  their  posts. 

Added  to  their  other  troubles  came  the  news  of  the 
murder  of  "  Cornstalk,"a  celebrated  Shawanese  chief,  in  the 
summer  of  1777.  .He  had  been  to  the  Ohio,  and  with  two 
companions  went  over  to-  the  garrison  at  Point  Pleasant  to 
talk  of  peace.  The  Virginians  shut  him  up  in  the  fort  ;i> 
a  hostage  for  the  good  behavior  of  his  tribe.  Hearing  this, 
his  son  crossed  over  and  was  also  shut  up  with  his  father. 
The  next  day  the  Indians  on  the  Ohio  side  killed  a  white 
man  named  Grilmore,  and  as  soon  as  the  garrison  heard  of 
it,  they  rushed  to  the  guard  house  and  shot  Cornstalk  and 
his  son.  Cornstalk  was  a  celebrated  warrior,  but  inclined 
at  times  to  peace.  He  had  visited  Schoenbrunn  and  Gnaden- 


120 

hutten  often,  and  been  impressed  with  the  ideas  of  Zeisber- 
ger,  but  his  tribe  were  war  men.  His  death  greatly  ex- 
asperated the  hostile  Indians,  and  many  were  the  threats  to 
take  vengeance  on  the  Moravian  settlements.  Of  Cornstalk, 
Wilson  says  that  at  the  battle  of  Point  Pleasant  his  voice 
was  heard  above  the  din  of  battle,  encouraging  the  Indians 
in  these  words,  "Be  strong,  be  strong!"  and  seeing  one  of 
his  men  skulking,  Cornstalk  sunk  his  tomahawk  into  him. 
Dr.  Doddridge,  in  his  notes,  says  of  Cornstalk,  that  after 
the  Indians  had  returned  from  the  battle,  Cornstalk  called 
a  council  at  the  Chillicothe  town,  to  consult  what  was  to 
be  done  next.  In  this  council  he  reminded  the  war  chiefs 
of  their  folly  in  preventing  him  from  making  peace,  before 
the  fatal  battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  and  asked,  "  What  shall 
we  do  now,  the  long-knives  are  coming  upon  us  from  two 
routes ;  shall  we  turn  out  and  fight  them  ?  "  All  were  silent. 
He  then  asked :  "  Shall  we  kill  all  our  squaws  and  children, 
and  then  fight  until  we  shall  all  be  killed  ourselves  ?  "  To 
this  no  reply  was  made.  He  then  rose  up  and  struck  his 
tomahawk  in  the  war  post,  in  the  middle  of  the  council 
house,  saying,  "  Since  you  are  not  inclined  to  fight,  I  will 
go  and  make  peace."  And  accordingly  did  so. 

On  the  morning  of  the  day  of  his  death,  a  council  was 
held  in  the  fort  at  the  Point,  in  which  he  was  present. 
During  the  sitting  of  the  council,  it  is  said  that  he  seemed 
to  have  a  presentiment  of  his  approaching  fate.  In  one  of 
his  speeches  he  remarked  to  the  council,  "When  I  was 
young,  every  time  I  went  to  war  I  thought  it  likely  that 
I  might  return  no  more;  but  I  still,  live,  I  am  now  in  your 
hands,  and  you  may  kill  me  if  you  choose,  I  can  die  at  once, 
and  it  is  alike  to  me,  whether  I  die  now  or  at  any  other 
time."  When  the  men  presented  themselves  before  the 
door,  for  the  purpose  of  killing  the  Indians,  Cornstalk's  sou 
manifested  signs  of  fear,  on  observing  which  his  father 
said,  "Don't  be  afraid  my  sou,  the  great  Spirit  sent  you 
here  to  die  with  me,  and  we  must  submit  to  his  will.  It  is 
all  for  the  best." 


121 

It  is  related  by  Zeisberger's  biographer,  that  in  1777,  when 
the  bonier  war  broke  out  again,  the  (Governor  of  Detroit  sent 
a  hatchet,  wrapped  in  a  belt  of  red  and  white  beads,  to  the 
Shawanese,  Wyandots,  Miugoes,  and  it  was  to  be  offered 
to  the  Delawarea,  and  their  tribal  relatives,  and  any  tribe 
refusing  to  accept  it,  was  to  be  treated  as  a  common  enemy. 
Cornstalk  came  to  the  council  house  at  Goshocking,  or 
Goshochgunk,  stating  that  all  the  Shawanese  except  his 
own  tribe,  accepted  the  hatchet,  and  his  tribe  came  and  set- 
tled at  the  Delaware  capital,  he  advising  the  Delaware*  to 
hold  fast  to  the  chain  of  peace;  they  refused  the  war-belt 
three  times,  but  at  last  accepting  it,  to  get  rid  of  the  Wyan- 
dot  messengers,  they  sent  it  back  to  Samlusky  as  soon  as  the 
messengers  left  their  capital. 


THE  MONSEY  CONSPIRACY  AT  SCHOENBRUNN-1777, 

One  cause  of  the  troubles  of  the  missions  was  want  of 
courage,  jealousy,  and  envy  among  the  missionaries.  Of 
Zeisberger  it  is  presumed  that  not  one  line  can  be  found 
among  the  archives  of  the  missions,  in  support  of  an  aver- 
ment that  lie  was  either  jealous  or  envious  of  his  brothers, 
or  lacked  courage  in  emergencies.  But  there  is  no  doubt  of 
the  fact  that  he  was  hated  by  one  or  more  of  the  brethren 
in  secret,  because  of  his  paramount  influence  over  the  In- 
dians, and  his  popularity  at  Bethlehem,  and  that  timidity 
controlled  a  portion  in  times  of  danger  and  peril,  and  hence 
whenever  a  crisis' arose  at  the  missions  over  which  he  had 
charge,  he  at  least  found  lukewarmness  and  indecision 
where  he  should  have  had  zealous  council  and  efficient  aid. 
His  biographer  admits  that  "there  was  a  want  of  harmony 
among  the  missionaries ;  they  were  jealous,  one  of  the  other, 
and  the  Indians  were  left  as  sheep  without  a  shepherd." 

The  Mousey  Indians  at  Schoenbrunn  were  seduced  to 
throw  off  their  allegiance  as  Christian  converts.  They 
entered  into  a  plot,  concocted  by  British  emissaries,  to  for- 


122 

sake  the  mission,  join  the  hostile  Indians,  and  return  to 
heathenism,  first  capturing  and  sending  away  the  mission- 
aries. Zeisberger  being  at  Liehtenau  was  apprised  of  the 
conspiracy  and  hastened  to  Schoenbrunn,  only  to  find  the 
town  in  the  hands  of  the  conspirators,  and  the  missionaries 
who  were  left  in  charge  fled.  On  the  19th  of  April,  1777, 
he  called  as  many  of  the  converts  together  as  could  be 
rallied,  and  took  the  road  to  Lichtenau  via  Guadeuhutten, 
and  Schoenbrunn  was  given  over  to  the  deserters.  To  show 
that  the  Monseys  could,  have  been  retained  in  the  church 
by  moral  courage,  it  is  only  necessary  to  state  that  they 
were  afterward  brought  back  to  the  fold  by  the  appeals  of 
Zeisberger  to  them,  when  they  came  raiding  around  Lichte- 
nau in  less  than  a  year  after.  But  in  the  meantime  Schoen- 
brunn was  demolished  by  the  hostile  warriors,  and  when 
Zeisberger  led  his  converts  back  in  1779,  it  was  necessary 
to  build  a  new  town  on  the  west  side  of  the  river. 

This  conspiracy,  trifling  as  it  turned  out  to  be  in  results, 
was  but  part  of  an  extended  effort  to  subdue  fhe  colonies 
in  their  effort  to  attain  independence.  The  hostile  Indian 
warriors,  if  all  mustered  at  the  time,  were  computed  at  ten 
thousand,  and  to  array  them  all  it  was  only  necessary  to 
break  up  these  missions,  which  acted  as  breakwaters  in 
dividing  the  Indian  waves  that  would  have  swept  other- 
wise over  the  border  States,  at  a  time  when  the  colonies 
were  least  able  to  repel  them.  Zeisberger's  moral  courage 
alone  saved  the  border  States  from  being  overrun  by  the 
savages  in  that  crisis,  and  perhaps  he  thereby  saved  the 
Union. 


123 


DUNMORE'S  WAR-THE  WAKATOMICA  CAMPAIGN- 
DRESDEN-LEGEND  OF  ABRAHAM  THOMAS, 

In  1774  the  Virginia  government  sent  out  one  thousand 
men  under  Governor  Lord  Dunmore  to  Ohio,  to  chastise 
the  Indians.  The  larger  portion  proceeded  to  the  Picka- 
away  country,  and  defeated  the  enemy  in  several  skirmishes 
along  the  Ohio  River,  and  made  peace  with  them  at  Chilli- 
eothe,  the  principal  town  of  the  Shawanese. 

Another  portion  of  the  Virginia  forces  under  a  Colonel 
Aymer  McDonald,  in  June,  1774,  proceeded  from  Wheeling 
west  to  an  Indian  town,  called  by  the  Shawanese  \V<i-k.n- 
tamo-sepe,  near  the  present  site  of  Dresden.  The  word  was 
corrupted  into  Wakatomcka,  and  Wakatomica,  and  mean> 
"  a  town  on  the  river-side."  McDonald's  force  numbered 
tour  hundred,  and  when  near  the  town  it  met  and  dispersed 
a  band  of  fifty  Indians,  killing  several  and  losing  two,  with 
eight  wounded.  On  reaching  the  town  they  found  it  de- 
serted, the  Indians  having  retreated  across  the  river;  and 
failing  to  draw  McDonald  into  an  ambuscade,  they  sued  for 
peace,  and  sent  over  five  chiefs  as  hostages.  He  released 
two  to  go  and  bring  in  all  the  chiefs  to  the  peace  conference, 
but  they  did  not  return,  whereupon  he  burnt  the  town  of 
\\akatomeka  and  adjacent  cornfields,  and  other  Indian 
towns  on  his  way,  and  returned  to  Virginia  with  his  three 
chiefs,  who  were  released  the  same  fall  by  the  peace  treaty 
of  Lord  Duumore,  made  at  the  old  Chillicothe  town. 

Abraham  Thomas,  when  a  lad  of  eighteen,  ran  away 
from  home  in  Virginia,  and  joined  the  Wakatomeka  ex- 
pedition. In  his  reminiscences,  he  says  the  plan  of  the  ex- 
pedition was  tor  each  man  to  cross  the  Ohio  with  seven 
days'  rations  on  his  back.  On  the  second  day  out  they  were 
joined  by  Colonel  McDonald,  who  ordered  a  three  days' 
halt,  which  greatly  incensed  the  men,  as  the  delay  cut  up 
their  provisions.  A  violent  storm  wet  their  arms  in  the 
night,  and  the  colonel  ordered  the  men  to  discharge  their 
guns  in  a  hollow  log,  to  deaden  the  sound.  "My  rifle 


124 

would  not  go  off',  and  I  made  a  noise  in  beating  it  with  rny 
tomakawk.  McDonald  came  at  me  with  his  uplifted  cane, 
on  account  of  fearing  that  the  noise  would  be  heard  by  the 
Indians.  I  arose  to  my  feet,  with  the  rifle  barrel  in  my 
hand,  in  self-defense.  We  looked  each  other  in  the  eye  for 
some  time.  At  last  he  dropped  his  cane  and  walked  off. 
The  men  all  laughed,  and  said  the  boy  had  scared  the 
colonel.  From  this  encampment  we  proceeded  toward  the 
Indian  villages,  intending  to  surprise  them,  but  before 
reaching  them  we  encountered  the  Indians  in  ambush  on  a 
second  bottom.  We  marched  in  three  parties,  Indian-file 
columns,  and  received  their  tire.  The  troops  deployed  to 
the  right  and  left,  and  the  fight  lasted  thirty  minutes,  when 
the  Indians  gave  way  iu  every  direction.  While  I  was 
ascending  a  bank  with  Martin  and  Fox,  all  aiming  to  gain 
the  cover  of  some  large  oak  trees  on  the  top,  they  both  fell. 
The  first  was  killed,  the  last  wounded  in  the  breast.  Those 
men  were  walking  in  a  line  with  each  other,  and  an  Indian 
chief  behind  the  tree  shot  them  both  with  one  ball.  I  took 
no  notice  whence  the  ball  came,  and  hastened  to  the  tree. 
Just  as  I  had  gained  it  the  chief  fell  dead  from  the  other 
side,  and  rolled  at  my  feet.  It  seems  a  neighbor  had  seen 
him  tire  at  Martin  and  Fox,  then  dodge  behind  the  tree  to 
load.  The  Indian  had  got  his  ball  half  down,  and  peeped 
out  to  look  at  me,  when  Wilson  shot  him  dead.  The  In- 
dians retreated  toward  Wakatomica,  flanked  by  two  com- 
panies in  hot  pursuit.  We  followed  in  the  rear,  and  as 
the  last  Indian  was  stepping  out  of  the  water,  Captain  Tea- 
baugh  brought  him  to  the  ground.  Xight  coming  on,  the 
division  was  ordered  to  encamp  in  an  oak  woods.  This 
evening  Jack  Hayes  was  spying  down  the  creek  and  saw 
an  Indian  looking  at  us  through  the  forks  of  a  low  tree. 
lie  leveled  his  rifle  and  shot  him  between  the  eyes,  and 
brought  him  into  camp.  Captain  Cresap*  was  up  the  whole 


*[Note  — The  Captain  Cresap  referred  to  is  the  same  to  whom  Logan  ad- 
dressed hia  war-club  letter  from  New  Comerstown,  a  month  after  Cresap  and 
his  men  had  destroyed  Wakatomica  town]. 


125 

night,  going  the  rounds  and  cautioning  his  men  to  keep 
their  arms  in  a  condition  for  a  morning  attack.  About  two 
hours  before  day  he  silently  led  his  men  across  the  creek 
into  the  villages,  but  the  Indians  lied  into  an  adjoining 
thicket  and  dispersed.  As  we  were  nearly  out  of  provisions 
the  troops  returned  to  the  settlements.  The  men  became 
exceedingly  famished  on  this  march,  and  I,  being  young, 
\\  as  so  weak  that  I  could  not  carry  any  thing.  I  saw  my 
brother  have  a  good  stock  of  tobacco,  and  after  some  be- 
seeching I  got  a  piece,  although  I  had  never  used  it.  It 
revived  me,  and  I  was  soon  able  to  travel  with  the  rest  of 
them,  and  was  actually  the  first  to  reach  the  Ohio." 


CHAPTER    VI. 

LEGEND  OF  CORNSTALK  AT  GNADENHUTTEN, 

Early  in  1777  the  celebrated  Shawariee  chief,  Cornstalk, 
with  one  hundred  warriors,  appeared  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Gnadenhutten  and  camped.  Hev.  Smick  was  in  charge 
of  the  mission  but  was  absent  at  the  time.  Mrs.  Smick,  not 
knowing  the  intentions  of  the  chief,  consulted  the  leading 
Christian  Indians  as  to  what  should  be  done  in  the  emer- 
gency. The  advice  was  to  invite  the  chief  to  the  mission 
house,  and  send  provisions  to  his  warriors,  as  the  sure  way 
of  averting  their  hostile  intentions,  if  any  were  entertained. 
Accordingly  the  great  chief  was  soon  invited  and  escorted 
to  the  house  of  the  missionary,  but  his  caution  against  be- 
ing surprised  and  captured  by  an  enemy  induced  him  to 
take  with  him  a  guard  of  warriors,  who  were  provided  for 
near  the  house,  while  Cornstalk  became  the  guest  of  the 
lady.  His  commanding  and  noble  appearance  at  once  made 
an  impression  on  her,  while  her  womanly  person  fascinated 
the  chief.  He  was  versed  sufficiently  in  English  to  talk 
with  her,  and,  after  a  repast,  he  whiled  tho  time  away  in 
recounting  to  her  some  of  his  adventures  in  life,  until  time 
to  go  to  his  warriors,  when  he  departed,  shaking  hands 
and  making  a  kingly  bow,  she  pressing  him  diplomatically 
to  call  again.  On  the  day  following  Mr.  Cornstalk  was  up 
early,  and  repeated  his  visit  about  daybreak.  The  lady  was 
not  up,  but  that  made  no  difference  to  him.  lie  had  called 
to  tell  her  that  a  party  of  Wyandots  and  Monseys  were  on 
the  war-path,  and  were  accompanied  by  a  white  man,  and 
that  they  were  after  GRikhican,  the  Delaware,  who  they 
claimed  was  in  the  town  secreted,  and  must  have  him  or 


127 

his  scalp.  Mrs.  Smick,  somewhat  used  to  the  rough  edge 
of  border  life,  arose,  took  Cornstalk  into  another  room  and 
showed  him  Glikhican,  whom  she  had  been  hiding  from  his 
enemies  for  some  days,  and  her  husband  intending  to  send 
him  to  Fort  Pitt  as  a  place  of  safety,  but  all  the  paths  were 
filled  with  hostile  Indian  bands  going  to  and  returning  from 
war,  and  hence  he  had  to  be  hid.  Cornstalk,  who  was  an 
old  acquaintance  of  the  Delaware,  after  some  talk,  told  her 
hd  would  see  the  chief  safely  on  his  way.  So,  taking  a 
woman's  gown  and  bonnet  of  that  day,  he  gave  them  to 
Glikhican,  told  him  to  put  them  on  and  follow.  He  shook 
the  lady  by  the  hand  and  left.  That  evening  he  abruptly 
appeared  again,  and  told  her  he  had  sent  Glikhican  out  of 
danger  by  a  guard  of  his  own  warriors,  and  now,  having 
saved  his  life,  and  perhaps  hers,  he  affectionately  asked  her 
to  leave  the  mission  and  go  with  him  to  his  town  on  the 
Scioto  and  become  his  wife,  as  he  had  little  doubt  but  th;it 
her  husband  was  captured  or  killed.  The  woman  arose 
within  her,  and  yet  artfully  concealing  her  indignation,  she 
begged  a  short  time  to  make  up  her  mind,  and  with  a  little 
flirtation  on  her  part  to  please  the  chief,  left  him  alone;  in 
a  few  moments  he  was  asleep  from  the  fatigues  of  the  day. 
But  not  her.  She  dispatched  a  runner  to  Salem,  where 
Smick  had  gone  for  a  three  days'  visit,  telling  him  to  hasten 
and  bring  back  her  husband,  or  Cornstalk  would  take  her 
off — being  then  in  their  house.  Smick  set  out  and  reached 
his  home  before  Cornstalk  awoke  that  night.  As  soon  as 
the  great  chief  became  aware  of  his  return  he  became  much 
dejected,  but  frankly  told  the  missionary  of  his  new  born 
love  for  the  white  woman,  and  then  in  a  manly  way  dis- 
avowed any  intention  of  offense  in  proposing  to  her  to  be- 
come the  wife  of  a  chief.  Smick,  in  a  true  Christian  spirit, 
took  him  by  the  hand  and  leading  him  to  her  presence, 
Cornstalk  made  the  same  disavowal  to  her,  and  taking  from 
his  plume  an  eagle  feather  placed  it  on  her  head,  declaring 
that  he  now  adopted  Mr.  Smick  into  his  nation  as  a  brother, 
and  Mrs.  Smick  as  a  sister.  He  then  hastily  bid  them  an 


128 

adieu,  and  was  soon  off  with  his  warriors  on  their  journey, 
lie  was  killed  the  same,  .summer,  as  elsewhere  related,  hut 
before  going  to  the  fatal  Point  Pleasant,  he  had  again 
visited  sister  Smiek  and  her  husband  at  Gnadenhutten. 


SKETCH  OF  FORT  LAUKENS  ON  THE  TUSCARAWAS- 
NAMES  OF  OTHER  FORTS  IN  OHIO,  &c,,  dec,   ' 


a — gateway  ten  feet  wide,     b  b  b  b — bastions. 

Through  the  kindness  of  President  Whittlesy,  of  the 
Northern  Ohio  Historical  Society,  I  am  enabled  to  produce 
the  above  plan  of  Fort  Laurens,  one  mile  south  of  Bolivar, 
Tuscarawas  county,  surveyed  by  Charles  Whittlesy,  J  anuary, 
1850. 


129 

CLEVELAND,  OHIO,  March  24,  1875. 
(1.    II.   MITCH I:\ER,  ESQ.,  New  Philadelphia,  Ohio: 

DEAR  SIR: — When  I  made  the  accompanying  plan  <>1 
Fort  Laurens  in  January,  1850,  that  part  of  the  parapet  in 
the  cultivated  ground  was  nearly  obliterated,  but  the  outline 
was  traceable.  The  two  eastern  bastions  were  very  much 
destroyed  by  the  construction  of  the  Ohio  Canal,  but  the 
southern  curtain,  and  most  of  the  south-western  bastion 
was  then  quite  perfect  along  the  edge  of  the  woods.  Here 
the  base  of  the  parapet  was  seven  feet  broad,  its  height  four 
and  a  half  feet,  and  the  depth  of  the  ditch  two  and  one-half 
feet,  with  a  breadth  of  eight  feet.  It  was  a  regularly  laid 
out  work,  though  small,  and  was  probably  picketed  along 
the  inner  edge  of  the  ditch,  connecting  the  earthwork  and 
stockade. 

The  ground  is  an  alluvial  plain,  elevated  about  twenty 
feet  above  the  water  of  the  Tuscarawas,  and  the  soil  dry 
and  gravelly. 

Across  the  bottom  land  east  of  the  river  is  a  bluff  much 
higher  than  the  fort,  within  easy  cannon  range.  It  was 
evidently  built  for  defense  against  Indians,  or  parties  without 
artillery. 

With  this  description  I  trust  the  engraving  will  be  un- 
derstood. CHARLES  WHITTLESY. 

To  aid  that  portion  of  the  western  Indians  who  had 
joined  the  American  Colonies,  as  well  as  to  punish  those 
who  were  continually  raiding  on  the  Ohio,  and  killing  the 
settlers  of  western  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  under  the 
instigation  of  the  British  at  Detroit,  Congress,  by  resolution, 
early  in  1778,  appropriated  $900,000  to  tit  out  an  expedition 
intended  to  penetrate  the  Indian  country.  General  Wash- 
ington appointed  General  Lachlan  Mclntosh,  to  command 
the  expedition,  which  rendezvoused  at  Fort  Pitt.  From 
that  point  it  cut  a  road  to  the  mouth  of  Beaver  River,  and 
built  Fort  Mclntosh.  While  there  the  General  was  advised 
by  Heckewelder's  Moravian  Indian  spies,  that  the  western 
9 

i 


130 

warriors  and  hostile  Shawanese  and  Delawares  intended  to 
oppose  his  march  west  and  give  him  battle  at  Sugar  Creek, 
near  the  present  town  of  Dover,  Tuscarawas  county.  He 
received  this  word  on  the  3d  of  November,  1778,  and  on 
the  5th  his  army  was  on  the  march  to  the  Tuscarawas. 
which  by  reason  of  numerous  obstacles,  such  as  bad  roads, 
poor  horses,  &c.,  he  did  not  reach  for  fourteen  days.  In  a 
letter  written  by  him  to  General  Washington  in  April, 
1779,  giving  an  account  of  what  he  had  done,  he  details  all 
his  troubles  about  Fort  Laurens.  Extract : 

"  CAMP  (PITTSBURGH),  April  27,  1779. 

"  SIR  :  In  obedience  to  your  Excellency's  desire,  I  am  to 
inform  you  of  the  situation  of  the  several  posts  west  of  the 
mountains,  and  will  add  the  reasons  for  establishing  them, 
which  may  enable  you  to  judge  the  better  of  their  propriety. 

"When  I  went  there  first  I  found  Fort  Pitt  on  the  fork 
of  the  Ohio,  Fort  Randolph  at  the  point  or  mouth  of  Great 
Kenhawa,  three  hundred  miles  down  the  Ohio  River,  and 
Fort  Hand  on  the  Kiskiminatis,  fixed  stations  and  garri- 
soned by  Continental  troops;  and  they  are  still  kept  up,  as 
there  is  an  independent  company  raised  upon  the  applica- 
tion of  Colonel  George  Morgan  for  the  sole  purpose  of 
maintaining  each,  and  would  not  weaken  the  force  I  had  to 
carry  on  the  expedition.  Besides  these  there  were  thirty  or 
forty  other  little  stations  or  forts,  at  different  times  garri- 
soned by  militia,  between  Wheeling  and  Pittsburgh,  upon 
the  waters  of  the  Monongahela,  the  Kiskiminatis,  and  in 
the  interior  parts  of  the  settlements,  which  were  frequently 
altered,  kept,  or  evacuated,  according  to  the  humors,  fears, 
or  interest  of  the  people  of  most  influence,  which  Gen- 
eral Hand  was  obliged  to  comply  with,  as  his  chief  de- 
pendence was  upon  militia.  Those  I  endeavored  to  break 
up  as  soon  as  I  could,  without  giving  too  much  offense  to 
people  whose  assistance  I  so  much  required,  as  they  were 
very  expensive  and  of  little  service,  and  for  that  end  author- 
ized the  lieutenants  of  Monongahela  and  Ohio  counties  to 


131 

raise  a  ranging  company  jointly,  of  one  captain,  one  lien- 
tenant,  one  ensign,  three  sergeants,  three  corporals,  and 
fifty-four  privates,  to  scout  continually  the  Ohio  River  from 
Beaver  Creek  downward,  where  the  Indians  usually  crossed 
to  annoy  these  two  counties,  and  would  secure  them  equally 
alike:  and  the  lieutenant  of  Westmoreland  County  to  raise 
two  such  companies  to  secure  their  frontiers  and  protect 
them  from  scalping  parties  of  the  Mingoes  or  northern  In- 
dians, which  would  render  their  little  force  useless  and  keep 
our  regulars  entire  for  other  occasions.  < 

"I  found,  also,  upon  inquiry,  a  number  of  stores  or  mag- 
azines of  provisions,  built  at  public  expense  by  our  pur- 
chasing commissary,  at  great  distances,  difficult  of  access, 
and  scattered  throughout  all  the  counties,  which  required  a 
number  of  men  at  each  for  commissaries,  coopers,  packers, 
guards,  &c.  These  I  also  discharged  and  gave  the  stores 
up,  as,  by  the  report  of  a  court  of  inquiry,  all  the  provis- 
ions in  them  which  were  intended  for  an  expedition  proved 
to  be  spoiled  and  altogether  useless  through  neglect,  and  in 
place  of  them  I  had  one  general  storehouse  built  by  a 
fatigue  party,  in  the  fork  of  the  Monongahela  River,  where 
all  loads  from  over  the  mountains  are  now  discharged  with- 
out crossing  any  considerable  branch  of  any  river,  and  can 
be  carried  from  thence  at  any  season,  either  by  land  or 
water,  to  Big  Beaver  Creek,  to  which  place  I  opened  a  road 
and  built  a  strong  post  with  barracks  and  stores,  by  fatigues 
of  whole  line  upon  the  Indian  shore  of  the  Ohio  River,  for 
the  reception  of  all  our  stores,  clear  of  all  ferries  and  in- 
cumbrances  while  our  troops  and  supplies  were  coming  up, 
and  in  case  L  was  disappointed  in  both.  I  had  many  rea- 
sons ID  apprehend  it  would  secure  a  footing  so  fur  ad- 
vanced into  the  enemies'  country,  and  enable  me  to  be 
better  prepared  for  another  attempt,  and  show  them  we 
were  in  earnest. 

"  So  late  as  the  3d  of  November,  Mr.  Lockhart  appeared 
a* Beaver  with  the  cattle  extremely  poor,  after  driving  them 
four  or  five  hundred  miles,  meeting  with  many  obstacles, 


132 

and  could  not  slaughter  them  for  want  of  salt.  The  same 
day  I  received  a  message  from  the  savages,  reproaching  qur 
tardiness,  and  threatening  that  all  their  nations  would  join 
to  oppose  my  progress  to  Detroit  at  Sugar  Creek,  a  few  miles 
below  Tuscarawas,  where  they  intended  giving  me  battle. 

"Immediately  upon  this  intelligence  I  ordered  twelve 
hundred  men  to  be  ready  to  march,  though  we  had  but  four 
weeks'  flour,  which  Mr.  Lockhart  fortunately  brought  with 
him,  and  left  Lieutenant-Colonel  Campbell  with  the  rest 
of  the  troops  at  JBeaver,  to  escort  and  send  after  me  the  long- 
looked  for  supplies,  so  repeatedly  promised  by  our  deputy 
quartermaster-general,  Mr.  Steel,  when  they  arrived,  and 
in  the  meantime  to  finish  the  fort  and  stores. 

"We  were  fourteen  days  upon  our  march,  about  seventy 
miles,  to  Tuscarawas,  as  our  horses  and  cattle  tired  every 
four  or  five  miles  from  our  first  setting  out,  and  were  met 
there  only  by  some  Cochecking  Delawares  and  Moravians 
(Indians),  who  informed  me  that  the  Chippewas  and  Otta- 
was  refused  to  join  the  other  Indians,  upon  which  their 
hearts  failed  them,  and  none  came  to  oppose  our  march.  But 
nnfortunarely  a  letter  by  express  from  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Campbell,  a  little  afterward,  informed  me  that  no  supplies 
came  yet,  and  we  had  very  little  to  expect  during  the  win- 
ter, nor  could  he  get  the  staft  to  account  for,  or  give  any 
reasons  for  their  neglect  and  deficiencies,  which  disappointed 
all  my  flattering  prospects  and  schemes,  and  left  meaio  other 
alternative  than  either  to  march  back  as  I  came  without 
effecting  any  valuable  purpose,  for  which  the  world  would 
justly  reflect  upon  me  after  so  much  expense,  and  confirm 
the  savages  in  the  opinion  the  enemy  inculcates  of  our 
weakness,  and  unite  all  of  them  to  a  man  against  us,  or  to 
build  a  strong  stockade  fort  upon  the  Muskingum,  and 
leave  as  many  men  as  our  provisions  would  allow  to  secure 
it  until  the  next  season,  and  to  serve  as  a  bridle  upon  the 
savages  in  the  heart  of  their  own  country;  which  last  I 
chose,  with  the  unanimous  approbation  of  my  principal  oifi- 


133 

cers,  and  we  were  employed  upon  it  while  our  provisions 
lasted. 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  be  your  Excellency's  most  obedient 
and  humble  servant,  LACHLAN  MC!NTOSH." 

Doctor  Philip  Dodridge,  in  his  "Notes,"  published  about 
iM'l,  says: 

"  Some  time  after  the  completion  of  the  fort  the  general 
returned  with  his  army  to  Fort  Pitt,  leaving  Colonel  John 
Gibson,  with  a  command  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  men 
to  protect  the  fort  until  spring.  The  Indians  were  soon 
acquainted  with  the  existence  of  the  fort.  The  first  annoy- 
ance the  garrison  received  from  the  Indians  was  some  time 
in  the  month  of  January.  In  the  night  time  they  caught 
most  of  the  horses  belonging  to  the  fort,  and,  taking  them 
oft'  some  distance  in  the  woods,  they  took  oft'  their  bells 
and  formed  an  ambuscade  by  the  side  of  a  path,  leading 
through  high  grass  of  a  prairie  at  a  little  distance  from  the 
fort.  In  the  morning  the  Indians  rattled  the  horse  bells  at 
the  further  end  of  the  line  of  the  ambuscade.  The  plan 
succeeded.  A  fatigue  of  sixteen  men  went  out  for  the  horses 
and  fell  into  the  snare.  Fourteen  were  killed  on  the  spot, 
two  were  taken  prisoners,  one  of  whom  was  given  up  at  the 
close  of  the  war,  the  other  was  never  afterward  heard  of. 

"  General  Benjamin  Biggs,  then  a  captain  in  the  fort,  be- 
ing officer  of  the  day,  requested  leave  of  the  colonel  to  go 
out  with  the  fatigue  party  which  fell  into  the  ambuscade. 
'No,'  said  the  colonel,  'this  fatigue  party  does  not  belong 
to  a  captain's  command.  When  I  shall  have  occasion  to 
employ  one  of  that  number  I  shall  be  thankful  for  your 
service,  at  present  you  must  attend  to  your  duty  in  the  fort.^ 
<  Mi  what  trivial  circumstances  do  life  and  death  sometimes 
depend. 

"  In  the  evening  of  the  day  of  the  ambuscade  the  whole 
Indian  army,  in  full  war  dress  and  painted,  marched  in 
single  file  through  a  prairie  in  view  of  the  fort.  Their 
number,  as  counted  from  one  of  the  bastions,  was  eight 


134 

hundred  and  forty-seven.  They  then  took  up  their  encamp- 
ment on  an  elevated  piece  of  ground  at  a  small  distance 
from  the  fort,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river.  From  this 
camp  they  frequently  held  conversations  with  the  people  ot 
our  garrison.  In  these  conversations  they  seemed  to  de- 
plore the  long  continuance  of  the  war  and  hoped  for  peace, 
but  were  much  exasperated  at  the  Americans  for  attempt- 
ing to  penetrate  so  far  into  their  country.  This  great  body 
of  Indians  continued  the  investment  of  the  fort  as  long  as 
they  could  obtain  subsistence,  which  was  about  six  weeks. 

"An  old  Indian  of  the  name  of  John  Thompson,  who 
was  with  the  American  army  in  the  fort,  frequently  went 
out  among  the  Indians  during  their  stay  at  their  encamp- 
ment, with  the  mutual  consent  of  both  parties.  A  short 
time  before  the  Indians  left  the  place  they  sent  word  to  Ool. 
Gibson  by  the  Indian  that  they  were  desirous  of  peace,  ami 
if  he  would  send  them  a  barrel  of  flour  they  would  send  in 
their  proposals  the  next  day,  but  although  the  colonel  com- 
plied with  their  request,  they  marched  off  without  fulfill- 
ing their  engagement. 

"  The  commander,  supposing  the  whole  number  of  the 
Indians  had  gone  off,  gave  permission  to  Colonel  Clark,  of 
the  Pennsylvania  line,  to  escort  the  invalids,  to  the  number 
of  eleven  or  twelve,  to  Fort  Mclntosh.  The  whole  number 
of  this  detachment  was  fifteen.  The  w#ry  Indians  had  left 
a  party  behind  for  the  purpose  of  doing  mischief.  These 
attacked  this  party  of  invalids  and  their  escort  about  three 
miles  from  the  fort,  and  killed  the  whole  of  them,  with  the 
exception  of  four,  among  whom  was  the  captain,  who  ran 
back  to  the  fort.  On  the  same  day  a  detachment  went  out 
from  the  fort,  brought  in  the  dead,  and  buried  them  with 
the  honors  of  war  in  front  of  the  fort  gate. 

"  In  three  or  four  days  after  this  disaster  a  relief  of  seven 
hundred  men,  under  General  Mclntosh,  arrived  at  the  fort 
with  a  supply  of  provisions,  a  great  part  of  which  was  lost 
by  an  untoward  accident.  When  the  relief  had  reached 
within  a  hundred  yards  of  the  fort,  the  garrison  gave  them 


135 

a  Salute  of  a  general  discharge  of  musketry,  at  the  report 
of  which  the  pack-horses  took  fright,  broke  loose,  and  scat- 
tered the  provisions  in  every  direction  through  the  woods, 
so  that  the  greater  part  of  it  could  never  be  recovered  again. 

"Among  other  transactions  which  took  place  about  this 
time  was  that  of  gathering  up  the  remains  of  the  fourteen 
men,  who  had  fallen  in  the  ambuscade  during  the  winter, 
for  interment,  and  which  could  not  be  done  during  the  in- 
vestment of  the  place  by  the  Indians.  They  were  found 
mostly  devoured  by  the  wolves.  The  fatigue  party  dug  a 
pit  large  enough  to  contain  the  remains  of  all  of  them,  and 
after  depositing  them  in  the  pit,  merely  covering  them 
with  a  little  earth,  with  a  view  to  have  revenge  on  the 
wolves  for  devouring  their  companions,  they  covered  the 
pit  with  slender  sticks,  rotten  wood,  and  bits  of  bark,  not 
of  sufficient  strength  to  bear  the  weight  of  a  wolf.  On  the 
top  of  this  covering  they  placed  a  piece  of  meat  as  a  bait 
for  the  wolves.  The  next  morning  seven  of  them  were 
found  in  the  pit;  they  were  shot,  and  the  pit  tilled  up. 

"For  about  two  weeks  before  the  relief  arrived,  the  gar- 
rison had  been  put  on  the  short  allowance  of  half  a  pound 
of  sour  flour,  and  an  equal  weight  of  stinking  meat  for 
every  two  days.  The  greater  part  of  the  last  week  they 
had  nothing  to  subsist  on  but  such  roots  as  they  could  find 
in  the  woods  and  prairies,  and  raw  hides.  Two  men  lost 
their  lives  by  eating  wild  parsnip  roots  by  mistake.  Four 
more  nearly  shared  the  same  fate,  but  were  saved  by  medi- 
cal aid. 

"On  the  evening  of  the  arrival  of  the  relief,  two  days' 
rations  Avere  issued  to  each  man  in  the  fort.  These  rations 
were  intended  as  their  allowance  during  their  march  to  Fort 
Mclntosh,  but  many  of  the  men,  supposing  them  to  have 
been  back  rations,  eat  up  the  whole  of  their  allowance  be- 
fore the  next  morning.  In  consequence  of  this  imprudence 
in  eating  immoderately,  after  such  extreme  starvation  from 
the  want  of  provisions,  about  forty  of  the  men  became  faint 
and  sick  during  the  first  day's  march.  On  the  second  day, 


136 

however,  the  sufferers  were  met  by  a  great  number  of  their 
friends  from  the  settlements  to  which  they  belonged,  by 
whom  they  were  amply  supplied  with  provisions." 

Major  Varnum,  sometimes  called  Vernon,  succeeded 
Colonel  Gibson  in  command  at  Fort  Laurens,  and  so  re- 
mained until  the  abandonment  of  the  works.  General 
Mclntosh  was  relieved  at  Fort  Pitt  and  Fort  Mclntosh,  and 
succeeded  by  Colonel  Gibson,  who  was  succeeded  by  Colonel 
Brodhead,  who,  on  the  15th  of  April,  1779,  wrote  Governor 
Reed,  of  Pennsylvania,  from  Fort  Pitt,  that  his  forces 
"have  been  divided — one  hundred  at  Fort  Laurens,  twenty- 
live  at  Wheeling,  twenty-five  at  Holliday's  Cove,  &c." 

On  the  16th  of  May  he  wrote  General  Armstrong,  ridicul- 
ing Mclntosh  for  having  erected  Fort  Mclntosh  at  Beaver, 
and  although  he  was  then  silent  as  to  Fort  Laurens,  what- 
ever criticism  attached  to  the  one  attached  to  the  other,  for 
Laurens  was  only  an  out-post  to  Fort  Mclntosh. 

May  22, 1779,  Colonel  Brodhead  wrote  to  Colonel  George 
Morgan  that  he  "  had  got  a  small  supply  of  salt  meat  at 
Carlisle,  and  sent  it  to  Fort  Laurens,  otherwise  the  fort 
would  have  had  to  be  abandoned  at  once." 

,May  30,  1779,  he  wrote  to  Major  Frederick  Varnum  at 
Fort  Laurens,  "that  Moses  Killbuck  had  just  come  in  from 
Fort  Laurens  and  told  him  that  the  garrison  was  without 
subsistence,  and  the  men  so  low  from  starvation  that  many 
could  not  keep  their  feet." 

May  31,  1779,  he  wrote  to  Colonel  Lochry  that  "Fort 
Laurens  is  threatened  by  a  considerable  force,"  and  he  called 
for  recruits  and  horses  to  relieve  the  fort. 

The  fort  was  soon  after  threatened  by  about  one  hundred 
and  ninety  British  Indians  and  a  few  British  soldiers,  said 
to  be  under  the  leadership  of  Simon  Girty,  but  the  enemy 
moved  off  toward  the  Ohio  without  making  an  attack.  Had 
the  attack  been  made  at  that  time,  there  could  have  been 
no  other  result  than  surrender  and  massacre. 

August  1, 1779,  Colonel  Brodhead  wrote  to  Ensign  John 
Beck,  then  at  Fort  Laurens,  that  he  "has  notice  of  two 


squads  of  Indians,  twenty  in  each  squad,  going  toward  the 
Tusrarawas,  and  he  hopes  that  the  soldiers  coming  in  from 
Fort  Lanivns  will  meet  and  scourge  them." 

August  4,  1779,  he  wrote  to  General  Washington  that 
he  "has  just  learned  of  two  soldiers  being  killed  at  Fort 
Lam-ens." 

These  were  probably  the  two  referred  to  by  Heckewelder, 
\vli<>,  in  his  narrative,  says  that  in  the  summer  of  1779  the 
commander  at  Fort  Laurens  sent  a  Mr>  Sample,  his  com- 
missary, with  a  squad  of  men  to  the  forks  of  the  Muskin- 
gum  to  purchase  corn,  and  such  provisions  as  could  be 
obtaiiu-tl  from  the  mission  at  Lichtenau  (two  miles  below  the 
Coshocton  of  this  day),  and  from  the  friendly  Delawares  at 
Goshocking  (Coshocton),  where  their  capital  was  located. 
Sample  pitched  his  tent  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river 
t'nmi  the  Indian  village,  leaving  one  soldier  to  guard  his 
t-amp  and  horses,  and  crossed  over  to  the  town.  In  a  short 
time  the  scalp  yell  was  heard  across  the  river,  and  hurrying 
to  the  river  bank  they  saw  hostile  Indians  going  oft'  with 
the  horses  and  the  scalp  of  Sample's  soldier.  On  the  next 
day  another  soldier  was  tired  at  and  wounded.  The  Dela- 
ware chiefs  sent  out  a  force  and  recovered  Sample's  horses, 
and  lie  returned  to  Fort  Laurens  with  some  provisions. 

August  6,  1779,  Colonel  Brodhead  wrote  to  General  Sulli- 
van from  Fort  Pitt,  who  was  then  in  command  in  northern 
Pennsylvania,  that  he  was  "daily  expecting  the  garrison 
from  Fort  Laurens;  when  it  arrived  he  would  start  on  his 
i-ampaign  up  the  Cannewaga,"  and  from  the  fact  that  his 
expedition  up  the  Alleghany  did  start  in  a  short  time,  it  is 
certain  the  garrison  left  Fort  Laurens  in  August,  1779,  but 
there  is  no  published  record  of  the  exact  date  the  fort  wa^ 
abandoned. 

From  all  the  facts  about  this  Fort  Laurens  enterprise,  it 
seems  that  Varnum's  garrison  had  suffered  so  many  priva- 
tions that  they  took  what  we  call  at  this  day  "  French 
leave"  of  the  fort,  and  made  their  way  back  to  the  Ohio  as 
best  they  could,  in  their  starved  condition,  after  burning 


138 

everything  likely  to  impede  their  retreat,  or  that  would  be 
of  use  to  the  Indians  if  captured. 

But  the  fort  itself  was  not  destroyed.  It  remained  intact 
as  late  as  1782,  as  is  learned  from  the  statement  of  a  young 
man  named  Carpenter,  who  was  captured  by  the  Indians 
in  Washington  County,  Pennsylvania,  early  that  year,  and 
brought  by  them,  with  a  lot  of  stolen  horses,  to  one  of  their 
camps  on  the  Muskingum,  probably  Goshocking,  as  Hecke- 
welder  called  it,  Goshuckgunk  as  £he  Indians  called  it,  and 
Coshocton  as  we  call  it.  Carpenter  made  his  escape,  and 
ran  for  his  life  up  the  valley  trail,  past  the  burned  Salem, 
Gnadenhutten,  and  Schoenbrunn  towns,  and  reached  Fort 
Laurens,  which  he  found  unoccupied,  but  in  good  condition. 
Thence  he  made  his  way  east  to  the  Ohio  over  the  big  trail, 
and  reached  home  in  the  fall  of  1782. 

Henry  Jolly,  who  was  one  of  the  Fort  Laurens  soldiers, 
says  in  a  statement  he  published,  that  "the  army  marched 
with  such  rapidity  from  Beaver  to  the  Tuscarawas  that  the 
Indians  were  not  aware  of  its  approach  until  the  fort  was 
near  completion."  This  is  an  error.  Mclntosh,  in  his  let- 
ter to  Washington,  says  it  took  fourteen  days  to  go  from 
Beaver  to  the  Tuscarawas,  a  distance  of  seventy  miles  only, 
over  the  great  trail,  constantly  followed  by  the  savages  in 
their  raids  to  and  from  the  Ohio  border  settlements.  An- 
other trail  from  the  lower  towns  of  the  Muskingum  mis- 
sions, Lichteuau,  Salem,  and  Gnadenhutten,  passed  near 
what  is  now  Uhrichsville,  and  connected  with  the  big  trail 
at  Painted  Post,  near  midway  between  the  Ohio  and  Tus- 
carawas, and  over  which  the  Christian  Indian  runners  were 
constantly  traveling  to  and  from  Fort  Pitt  with  messages. 
They  were  as  constantly  dodging  the  hostile  warriors  along 
this  trail;  and,  with  a  knowledge  of  these  facts,  to  suppose 
1  hat  Mclntosh  with  twelve  hundred  men,  march  ing  five  miles 
a  day  only,  was  not  observed  until  he  got  to  the  Tuscarawas, 
and  nearly  finished  his  fort,  is  an  absurdity  on  its  face. 

Mr.  Jolly  also  says,  that  soon  after  Fort  Laurens  was 
erected,  a  large  force  of  Indians  invested  it  before  the  gar- 


139 

rison  were  aware  of  being  surrounded  by  an  Indian  army. 
This  is  a  mistake  also.  Mclntosh  had  called  on  the  Mo- 
ravian Indians  to  meet  him  at  Tuscarawas,  with  two  Indian 
companies  from  the  missions.  He  says  but  about  two  dozen 
were  there  whan  he  arrived.  These  operated  as  scouts  to 
watch  the  enemies'  approach,  for  that  is  what  he  wanted  with 
them  ;  and  to  suppose  that  these  scouts  and  the  old  Indian 
hunters  in  Mclntosh's  army  would  all  lay  asleep  in  the  fort, 
1-v'ing  surrounded,  without  knowing  it  until  the  warriors 
showed  themselves  before  the  fort,  is  simply  ridiculous. 

Coincident  with  Mclntosh,  the  great  Delaware  chief, 
White  Eyes  (and  who  had  been  supplanted  in  the  affections 
of  many  Delawares  by  Captain  Pipe),  had  conceived  the 
idea  of  marching  an  army  to  the  Tuscarawas  and  building 
a  fort,  to  awe  Pipe  and  the  British  Indians.  Squads  of  hos- 
tile warriors  had  come  down  the  Mohican  and  Walhonding, 
and  ware  roaming  over  and  scourging  the  settlements,  as 
did  the  squads  under  Alaric  and  Attila,  two  thousand  years 
before,  come  down  from  the  Black  Forest  and'scourge  peo- 
ple in  the  declining  days  of  Rome.  The  Wyandots  had  an 
order  to  bring  back  to  Detroit  the  scalps  of  Zeisberger, 
White  Eyes,  and  Killbuck,  and  destroy  the  missions. 
White  Eyes  retired  to  Fort  Pitt  for  safety,  and  when  Mcln- 
tosh's project  was  unfolded  to  him  he  declared  that  he 
would  go  with  the  army,  and  during  its  march  White  Eyes 
died  of  small-pox,  as  stated  by  Heckewelder.  Professor 
DeSchweinitz,  in  his  life  of  Zeisberger,  says  White  Eyes 
died  November  10,  1778,  at  "Tuscarawas  in  the  midst  of 
the  army  of  white  men."  Fort  Laurens  was  erected  in 
close  proximity  to  the  ancient  Indian  town  called  "  Tusca- 
rawas," which  Coloitel  Boquet  found  abandoned  in  17»>l, 
but  which  had  over  one  hundred  lodges  or  houses  then  still 
standing.  It  had  been  a  seat  of  the  Indian  empire,  where 
the  chiefs  of  the  different  nations  met  and  discussed  the 
"  public  safety,"  and  decided  on  measures  to  prevent  en- 
croachments of  the  whites.  The  great  chief,  White  Eyes, 
had  orated  there  against  white  encroachments  in -by-gone 


140 

times,  and  if  after  guiding  an  army  of  white  men  there  to  put 
down  his  rival,  Captain  Pipe,  and  thwart  his  machinations 
against  the  colonies,  the  great  chief  died  of  small-pox  in 
the  midst  of  that  army,  after  it  had  built  the  fort,  the  spot 
where  Fort  Laurens  stood  should  be  remembered  by  Ameri- 
cans as  the  grave  of  White  Eyes,  although  General  Mcln- 
tosh  says  his  army  did  not  reach  the  Tuscarawas  for  nine 
days  after  White  Eyes  died,  if  DeSchweinitz'a  date  (No- 
vember 10,  1778),  is  correct.  Captain  Pipe,  his  rival  chief, 
on  hearing  of  his  death,  declared  at  Sandusky,  in  the  midst 
of  the  British  Indians,  that  White  Eyes  was  a  great  man, 
but  having  sought  the  ruin  of  his  country,  the  Great  Spirit 
took  him  away  in  order  that  the  Indian  nations  might  be 
saved.  In  after  times  Congress  awarded  to  his  widow  and 
family  the  use  of  a  portion  of  the  four-thousand  acre 
Sehoenbruun  tract, below  New  Philadelphia,  and  about  1798 
she  and  two  daughters  came  to  Zoisberger's  mission,  at 
Goshen,  and  enjoyed  it  for  a  time.  Her  grave  is  said  by 
some  to  be  at  the  Goshen  cemetery,  but  other  accounts  >a\ 
she  and  her  daughters  removed  with  the  Christian  Indians 
west,  on  the  breaking  up  of  Goshen  mission,  about  1828—4. 
She  is  described  by  those  who  knew  her  as  a  woman  of  no- 
ble and  commanding  appearance. 

Fort  Laurens  covered  about  half  an  acre,  and  the  parapet 
walls  were  crowned  with  pickets  made  of  the  split  halves 
of  the  largest  truliks  of  trees,  which  accounts  in  part  for 
the  inability  of  the  Indians  to  capture  it,  although  they 
had  as  many  warriors  besieging  it  as  they  had  at  the  siege 
of  Fort  Pitt  in  Pontiac's  war  of  1763,  if  we  believe  Dod- 
dridge.  Portions  of  the  earth-work  can  yet  be  pointed  out 
(1875).  In  close  proximity  to  this  fort,  Colonel  Boquet,  in 
17G4,  erected  his  stockade  fort,  which  may  be  designated 
Fort  Tuscarawas,  and  portions  of  which  were  visible  when 
the  Ohio  Canal  was  constructed,  and  the  spot  is  yet  discerna- 
ble.  Fort  Laurens  was  the  iirst  fort  erected  west  of  the 
Ohio  by  order  of  the  American  Congress.  The  other  forts 
theretofore,  and  since  erected  on  Ohio  soil,  were : 


141 

Fort  Junandat,  Sandusky  Bay,  by  the  French,  in  1754; 
Fort  Gower,  now  in  Athens  County,  by  Lord  Dmimore,  in 
1774;  Fort  Ilarmar,  now  in  Washington  Comity,  by  the 
I' iii led  States,  in  1785;  Fort  Steuben,  now  Steubenville 
city,  by  the  United  States,  in  1784;  Fort  Washington,  now 
Cincinnati,  by  the  United  States,  in  1739;  Fort  Campus 
Martins,  now  Marietta,  by  the  United  States,  in  1701  ;  Fort 
Dilies,  Ohio  River,  now  in  Belmont  County,  by  the  United 
States,  in  1790;  Fort  Hamilton,  now  a  city  of  that  name  in 
Butler  County,  by  the  United  States,  in  1791 ;  Fort  Jeft'er- 
son,  now  in  Darke  County,  by  the  United  States,  in  1791 ; 
Fort  St.  Clair,  now  in  Preble  County,  by  the  United  States 
in  1791;  Fort  Recovery,  now  in  Darke  County,  by  the 
United  States,  in  1791;  Fort  Defiance,  now  in  Defiance 
County,  by  the  United  States,  in  1794;  Fort  Deposit,  now 
in  Lucas  County,  by  the  United  States,  in  1794;  Fort 
Greenville,  now  in  Darke  County,  by  the  United  States, 
in  1794;  Fort  Laramie,  now  in  Shelby  County,  by  the 
United  States,  in  1794;  Fort  St.  Mary's,  now  in  Mercer 
County,  by  the  United  States,  in  1794;  Fort  Piqua,  now  in 
Miami  County,  by  the  United  States,  in  1794. 

In  the  war  of  1812  the  following  forts  were  erected:  Fort 
Miami,  on  the  Maumee,  by  the  British ;  Forts  Sandusky, 
in  Erie  County;  Stevenson,  in  Sandusky  County;  Seneca, 
in  Seneca  County;  Meigs,  in  Wood  County;  Amanda,  in 
Allen  County;  Ball,  in  Seneca  County;  Findlay,  in  Han- 
cock County;  and  McArthur,  in  I  lard  in  County,  all  in 
Ohio. 


COLONEL  JOHN   GIBSON,  COMMANDER  AT  FOET 
LAUEENS-HIS  FIGHT  WITH  LITTLE  EAGLE, 

The  man  who  caused  the  greatest  terror  among  the  hos- 
tile Indians  west  of  the  Ohio,  from  1774  to  1782,  was  Colonel 
John  Gibson,  a  native  of  Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  born  in  1740  at  Lancaster.  His  first  service  was  in 


142 

General  Forbes's  expedition  against  the  French  and  In- 
dians, after  which  he  hecame  a  trader  at  Fort  Pitt,  and  at 
the  mouth  of  Beaver  Creek,  where  he  and  two  others  were 
raptured  by  the  Indians,  who  took  him  to  Virginia,  on  the 
Kenhawa,  where  they  intended  to  burn  him,  but  were  pre- 
vented by  a  squaw  who  adopted  him.  He  remained  some 
time  among  the  Indians,  but  returned  to  Fort  Pitt  in  time 
to  take  an  active  part  in  Dunmore's  war  of  1774,  and  at 
Camp  Charlotte,  seeing  the  great  Logan,  one  of  whose  rela- 
tives he  had  married,  he  took  the  liberty  of  immortalizing 
Logan  by  "working  up  "  that  famous  speech.  In  the  revo- 
lutionary war  he  commanded  the  seventh  Virginia  regi- 
ment, served  in  Xew  York,  New  Jersey,  and  the  western 
department,  and  visited  Schoenbrunn  on  the  Tuscarawas, 
as  a  government  agent,  on  his  way  to  carry  the  great  con- 
gress six-foot  peace  belt  to  the  Indians.  At  Schoenbrunn 
he  remained  several  days  conversing  with  Zeisberger,  ob- 
serving closely  all  that  passed,  witnessing  an  Indian  bap- 
tism, on  the  evening  of  which  he  and  the  holy  man  sat  up 
until  midnight  discussing  religion. 

In  1779  he  commanded  for  a  time  the  garrison  at  Fort 
Laurens  (near  the  present  Bolivar),  and  although  it  was 
invested  by  over  seven  hundred  Indian  warriors  for  six 
weeks,  and  had  but  about  one  hundred  defenders  fit  for 
duty,  such  was  their  fear  of  Gibson,  the  "  Long  Knife,"  that 
they  never  attempted  an  assault,  but  running  short  of  pro- 
visions they  made  that  the  excuse  for  moving  off.  -Colonel 
Gibson  soon  after  proceeded  to  Fort  Pitt  and  assumed  com- 
mand thereof.  A  party  of  Delawares  and  Mingoes,  who 
were  of  the  Indian  army  investing  Fort  Laurens,  having 
tried  but  failed  to  ambush  Colonel  Gibson  on  his  way  to 
Fort  Pitt,  revenged  themselves  by  going  to  the  Ohio  border, 
crossing  to  the  Monongahela  country,  and  killing  seven 
white  settlers.  Gibson,  being  apprised  of  the  murders, 
took  a  sufficient  force  from  the  fort  and  pursued  the  sav- 
ages. Accidentally  he  met  a  few  Indians  under  "Little 
Eagle,"  Mingo  chief,  near  Cross  Creek,  who,  seeing  Gibson, 


143 

gave  the  yell  and  fired  at  him,  the  ball  perforating  his  coat 
but  doing  no  harm.  Gibson  was  so  near  the  chief,  that 
raising  his  sword  he  cleaved  ''Little  Eagle's"  head  from 
his  body  in  an  instant.  Two  other  savages  were  slain  on 
tlie  spot,  the  residue  fleeing  to  the  forest.  Gibson  returned 
to  Fort  Pitt,  and,  as  tradition  says,  took  "Little  FagleV 
head  with  him,  to  offset  the  hole  in  his  coat.  lie  became 
more  than  ever  the  terror  of  the  warriors,  by  whom  he  was 
called  "  Long  Knife,"  and  ere  the  war  closed  the  term 
"Long  Knives"  was  applied  to  the  Americans  generally. 
Colonel  Gibson's  fame  by  this  adventure  excited  the  envy 
of  other  officers,  and  when  he  projected  an  expedition 
against  the  north-western  tribes,  the  inability  of  the  Gov- 
ernment to  furnish  supplies,  and  the  machinations  of  lead- 
ing men  against  him,  caused  the  total  failure  of  the  expe- 
dition. \Vhen  he  learned  of  the  expeditionists  in  William- 
son's band,  threatening  death  to  the  Moravian  Indians,  he 
sent  a  runner  to  warn  them,  but  it  came  too  late.  This  ex- 
cited the  borderers  against  him.  and  they  charged  Gibson 
with  treason  to  them,  and  when  a  portion  of  Williamson's 
men  returned  to  Fort  Pitt  to  kill  the  Moravian  Indians  on 
"Smoky  Island,"  Gibson's  life  was  endangered  to  such  an 
extent  that  he  was  compelled  to  keep  within  the  fort.  lie 
remained  at  Fort  Pitt  during  the  war.  In  1790  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Pennsylvania  constitutional  convention,  and 
in  1800  was  made  secretary  of  the  Indiana  territory.  After- 
ward he  retired  to  private  life,  and  died  in  1822,  near  Brad- 
dock's  field,  Pennsylvania. 


144 


NUMBER   OF  WARRIORS  AT  FORT   LAURENS,  AND 
ELSEWHERE-1779, 

Colonel  Morgan,  Indian  agent  in  1779,  was  told  l»y  Dela- 
ware chiefs  that  the  Indian  army  investing  Fort  Lanrens  in 
.January,  1770,  numbered  but  180,  composed  of  Wyandots, 
Shawanese,  Mingoes,  and  Monseys,  and  four  (scallawag) 
Delawar^s,  with  John  Montour  and  his  brother. 

This  is  contradicted  by  the  missionaries'  record  at  Lich- 
tenau,  for  on  passing  that  place  they  counted  about  700  on 
their  way  up  the  Tuscarawas,  and  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
river  they  paraded  opposite  the  fort  to  show  their  strength, 
when  one  of  the  garrison  counted  847  painted  warriors. 
The  missionary  and  the  soldier  could  not  both  have  lied  five 
hundred  on  one  subject  at  the  same  time  when  they  were 
fifty  miles  apart,  and  strangers  to  each  other. 

Moreover,  the  number  of  warriors  in  the  northern  and 
western  tribes  in  1779  were  at  that  time  reported  upon  by 
Morgan  to  the  government  as  follows  :  Delaware^  and  Mon- 
-(  \s,  600;  Shawanese,  400;  Wyandots,  300;  Mingoes,  600; 
Senacas,  650;  Mohawks,  100;  Ouyugas,  220  (called  by  Mor- 
gan  Cuyahogas);  Onondagas,  230;  Oneidas  and  Tuscarawas 
(he  meant  Tuscaroras),  400 ;  Ottowas,  600 ;  Chippewas  (of 
all  the  lakes),  5,000;  Pottawatomies,  400;  Miamies,  300; 
and  smaller  tribes,  800;  total,  10,000  warriors:  which  he 
says  they  could  have  concentrated  at  one  point  on  the  fron- 
tier in  a  few  weeks,  if  necessary. 

At  the  second  investment  of  Fort  Laurens  in  the  siininn-r 
of  1779,  Morgan  says  there  were  present  40  Shawanese,  20 
Mingoes,  and  20  Delawares,  who  were  induced  by  Delaware 
chiefs  to  move  oft'  without  firing  a  gun ;  thus  the  Delawares 
saved  Fort  Laurens. 


145 


BUCKSKIN  CURRENCY  AT  FORT  LAURENS, 

Heckewelder  relates  that  in  1762,  when  lie  and  Post  were 
ai  Post's  cabin,  lie  dare  not  be  seen  by  the  Indians  while 
writing  or  reading  a  book,  they  suspecting  it  had  reference 
to  taking  their  land. 

In  1779,  they  had  the  same  antipathy  to  paper  money, 
believing  that  it  meant  "steal"  on  its  face.  Hence,  when 
they  sold  anything  to  the  Fort  Laurens  garrison,  there 
being  no  hard  money  there,  they  were  paid  in  buck  and 
doe-skin  certificates,  which  they  passed  to  the  traders  for 
whisky,  ammunition,  &c. 

In  Colonel  Morgan's  journal  is  a  certificate  of  the  kind 
vouched  for  by  Colonel  Gibson  in  these  words: 

"I  do  certify  that  I  am  indebted  to  the  bearer,  Captain 
Johnny,  seven  bucks  and  one  doe,  for  the  use  of  the  States, 
this  12th  day  of  April,  1779. 

"  Signed,  "  SAMUEL  SAMPLE, 

"Assistant  Quartermaster." 

"The  above  is  due  to  him  for  pork,  for  the  use  of  the 
garrison  at  Fort  Laurens. 

"Signed,  "JoHN  GIBSON,  Colonel." 

The  ground  upon  which  Fort  Laurens  was  erected,  and 
around  which  so  many  historical  incidents  are  located,  is 
now  part  of  the  farm  of  the  heirs  of  Henry  Gibler,  de- 
ceased, in  the  first  and  second  sections  of  township  ten, 
range  two,  about  ten  miles  due  north  from  New  Phila- 
delphia. 
10 


CHAPTER    VII. 

HECKEWELDER'S  GREAT  RIDE, 

When  Girty,  Elliot,  and  McKee*  deserted  the  American 
cause,  and  passed  from  Fort  Pitt  down  the  Muskingum, 
in  the  winter  of  1778,  they  were  followed  to  Goshocking 
(Coshocton)  by  twenty  soldier  deserters  also,  who  spread 
terror  at  the  Delaware  Indian  capital,  and  at  the  Moravian 
mission,  Lichtenau,  near  by.  They  represented  Washington 
as  having  been  killed,  the  army  dispersed,  and  the  Ameri- 
cans coming  west  to  kill  all  the  Indians. 

Captain  Pipe  called  the  Delawares  to  the  council  house, 
and  in  a  violent  speech  urged  the  Indians  to  take  up  the 
hatchet  against  the  colonies.  Even  the  Indian  converts  at 
the  mission  Lichtenau  were  aroused,  and  many  clamored 
for  war. 

Captain  White  Eyes  replied  to  Pipe,  and  pronounced  all 
these  stories  lies,  at  the  same  time  asking  the  Indians  to 
not  take  the  war-path  for  ten  days,  and  if  word  did  not 
come  in  that  time  showing  that  these  renegades  were  liars, 
he  would  go  to  war  with  his  nation  and  be  the  first  to  fall. 
His  eloquence  stayed  the  torrent  of  Indian  wrath  let  loose 
by  Pipe,  and  all  agreed  to  wait  the  time  asked. 

Heckewelder  was  coming  from  Bethlehem  with  his  ser- 
vant, John  Martin.  They  arrived  at  Fort  Pitt  jaded  and 
worn,  but  learning  the  reports  that  had  come  up  from  the 
valley,  at  once  started  on  horseback  with  peace  messages 
and  letters  from  General  Hand,  commander  at  Fort  Pitt, 
to  the  Delawares,  assuring  them  that  all  the  stories  were 
false,  &c.  lie  and  John  Martin  reached  Gnadenhutten  at 
midnight  of  the  second  day,  and  learning  there  that  the  ten 


147 

days  would  be  up  on  the  morrow,  again  mounted,  without 
rest  or  sleep,  and  rode  into  Gbehocking  the  next  morning 
at  10  o'clock.  The  Delawares  were  painted  and  ready  for 
the  war-path.  His  old  friends,  and  even  White  Eyes,  re- 
fused to  shake  hands  with  him.  Seeing  the  crisis,  he  stood 
up  in  his  saddle,  his  hair  Happing  in  the  wind,  and  waved 
the  peace  letters  over  his  head,  telling  the  Indians  that  all 
those  stories  were  lies;  that  instead  of  Washington  heing 
killed,  the  Anu-ru-an  army  had  captured  Burgoyne's  British 
army,  and  that  instead  of  coming  west  to  kill  the  Indians, 
the  Americans  were  their  true  friends,  and  wanted  the'm 
not  to  take  any  part  in  the  war.  White  Eyes  then  spoke 
and  calmed  the  Delawares,  who  put  off  their  war  plumes, 
except  Pipe  and  his  Mousey  band,  and  thus  was  peace  re- 
stored, and  Zeisberger  and  his  mission  saved  for  the  time 
from  destruction. 

This  must  have  taken  place  early  in  the  fall  of  1778,  for 
White  Eyes,  having  had  his  life  threatened  by  the  Pipe 
party,  left  the  valley  for  Fort  Pitt,  joined  Mclntosh's  army 
and  piloted  it  toward  Fort  Laurens  in  November. 


COSHOOTON  SETTLEMENT  ABANDONED -ATTEMPT 
TO  SCALP  ZEISBERGER-SETTLEMENT  OF  SALEM, 
NEAK  POET  WASHINGTON-1780, 

The  settlers  at  Lichtenau,  near  Coshocton,  finding  that 
the  war  parties  from  the  Sandusky  country,  passed  and 
re-passed  their  town  so  often  in  going  to  and  returning 
from  their  depredations'  at  the  Ohio  River,  determined  to 
abandon  Lichtenau,  and  in  April,  1779,  Zeisberger,  with  a 
number  of  families  set  out  for  Schoenbrunn.  Mr.  Edwards 
also  set  out  with  the  former  inhabitants  of  Gnadenhutten 
for  that  place,  while  Ileckewelder  remained  with  the  bal- 
ance at  Lichtenau,  and  these  three  settlements  had  for  a 
time  comparative  quiet. 


148 

During  1779  a  man  named  McCormick,  living  at  San- 
dusky,  having  learned  of  a  plot  to  capture  Zeisberger,  or 
bring  in  his  scalp — and  at  the  head  of  which  plot  was  Simon 
Girty — found  means  to  inform  Heckewelder  at  Lichtenau. 
Zeisberger  being  then  at  Lichtenau,  on  a  visit  from  Schoen- 
brunn,  two  guards  were  selected  to  conduct  him  back 
home  via  Gnadenhutten.  When  nine  miles  on  the  way 
back,  which  was,  say  two-thirds  of  the  distance  between 
the  present  Coshocton  and  New  Comerstown,  all  of  a  sud- 
den Simon  Girty  and  eight  Mingoes  of  the  Six  Nations 
appeared  before  them  in  the  path.  Girty  exclaimed  to  his 
Mingoes,  "this  is  the  very  man  we  have  come  for;  now  act 
agreeable  to  the  promise  you  have  made."  Two  young 
Delawaree,  returning  from  a  hunt,  suddenly  came  into  the 
path,  and  hearing  Girty's  words,  stepped  forward  to  defend 
Zeisberger  and  assist  his  two  guards  in  case  of  need.  Seeing 
which,  and  not  wanting  to  raise  any  alarm  among  the  Dela- 
waKes,  Girty  and  his  band  disappeared,  and  the  missionary 
arrived  safely  at  his  town  of  Schoenbrunn,  which  he  had 
located  anew  this  year  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  in  sight 
of  old  Schoenbrunn. 

In  March,  1780,  Lichtenau  was  abandoned,  and  its  occu- 
pants moved  twenty  miles  up  the  river  and  built  the^own  of 
Salem,  near  the  present  Port  Washington,  erecting  among 
other  buildings,  a  chapel  of  hewed  timber  forty  feet  by 
thirty-six,  with  cupola  and  bell,  and  in  which  chapel 
Heckewelder  was  married  the  same  year. 

After  the  evacuation  of  Lichtenau,  Pipe  and  his  band 
of  Indians  retired  to  Sandusky,  and  took  up  the  hatchet 
against  the  colonies,  under  pay  from  the  British  comman- 
der of  Detroit. 


149 


GENEEAL  BRODHEAD'S  CAMPAIGN  TO  COSHOCTON- 

1781, 

General  Brodhead,  with  a  military  force,  was  sent  out  in 
1780  to  destroy  the  hostile  Indian  towns  along  the  Muskin- 
guni  and  tributaries.  Arriving  in  1781  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Tuscarawas,  below  Salem,  he  sent  for  Heckewelder  to 
come  over,  and  bring  some  articles  of  provisions.  He  in- 
formed Heckewelder  that  he  was  on  his  way  against  a  band 
of  hostile  Indians  at  the  forks  of  the  river  (Coshocton),  and 
wished  that  any  of  the  Christian  Indians  out  hunting  in  that 
direction  might  be  called  in,  as  he  did  not  wish  to  molest 
them.  While  at  this  camp  a  portion  of  his  troops  formed 
the  plan  of  leaving  camp  to  go  up  the  Tuscarawas  -and 
destroy  Gnadenhutten  and  Schoenbrunn.  The  plan  was 
frustrated,  and  Brodhead  marched  on  to  White  Eyes  Plain, 
where  an  Indian  prisoner  was  taken,  and  two  other  In- 
dians shot  at  but  they  escaped.  He  then  by  a  forced  march 
reached  and  surprised  the  towns  at  the  forks  of  the  Tusca- 
rau  as  and  Walhonding,  but,  owing  to  high  water,  the  In- 
dians on  the  west  side  of  the  river  escaped,  but  all  on  the 
east  side  were  captured  without  firing  a  shot.  Sixteen  In- 
dian warriors  captured  were  taken  below  the  town,  toma- 
hawked and  scalped,  by  directions  of  a  council  of  war  held 
in  the  camp  of  Brodhead.  The  next  morning  an  Indian 
called  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  for  the  "bi'g  cap- 
tain," saying  he  wanted  peace.  Brodhead  sent  him  for  his 
chief,  who  came  over  under  a  promise  that  he  should  not 
be  killed.  After  he  got  over  a  notorious  Indian  fighter, 
named  Louis  Wetzell,  tomahawked  him.  The  army  then 
commenced  their  homeward  march  with  some  twenty  pris- 
oners, but  had  not  gone  half  a  mile  when  the  soldiers  killed 
them  all,  except  a  few  women  and  children,  who  were  taken 
to  Fort  Pitt,  and  there  exchanged  for  an  equal  number  of 
prisoners  held  by  the  Indians.  This  sanguinary  march. was 


150 

called  "the  Coshocton  campaign,"  and  many  of  the  men  in 
it,  a  year  later,  came  out  with  Williamson  and  enacted  the 
Gnadenhntten  massacre. 

Shortly  after  Brodhead's  campaign  eighty  British  Indian 
warriors  arrived  near  Gnadenhutten  and  demanded  the  sur- 
render to  them  of  Killbuck  and  other  chiefs,  whom  the  war- 
riors claimed  were  hid  in  the  town,  and  whom  they  must 
have  "dead  or  alive,"  alleging  that  these  chiefs  were  coun- 
seling peace  when  their  nations  were  at  war.  Being  ad- 
vised that  these  chiefs  had  gone  to  Fort  Pitt  they  searched 
the  town,  and  then  sent  to  Schoenbrunn  and  Salem  for  the 
missionaries  to  come  to  Gnadenhutten  and  have  a  talk  about 
it.  The  missionaries  obeyed,  and  heard  a  speech  from  the 
head  war  chief,  Pachgantschillas,  alias  Bockongahelas,  aim* 
Shingask,  after  which  the  Christian  Indians  replied,  when 
the  war  chief  proposed  and  the  missionaries  agreed  to  let 
every  one  at  Gnadenhutten  have  his  free  will,  either  to  go 
with  the  warriors  or  stay.  The  warriors  then  proceeded 
to  Salem  and  made  the  same  proposal,  adding  that  those 
who  did  not  go  would  be  destroyed  by  those  who  professed 
to  be  their  friends.  One  family  agreed  to  go,  and  the  war- 
riors returned  to  their  homes  at  Sandusky,  where  Pipe, 
McKee,  Elliot,  and  Girty  had  taken  up  their  residences,  and 
were  continually  sending  out  warriors  to  commit  depreda- 
tions and  murders.  At  Schoenbrunn,  this  year,  the  mis- 
sionary, Senseman,  came  riear  being  captured  by  two  savages 
while  in  his  garden.  At  Gnadenhutten,  Edwards  and  Young 
were  shot  at  and  narrowly  escaped. 


151 


THE  BKITISH  CAPTURE  SCHOENBRUNN,  GNADEN- 
HUTTEN,  AND  SALEM-DRIVE  OFF  THE  INHABI- 
TANTS-HECKEWELDER,  ZEISBERGER,  &C,,  TRIED 
AS  SPIES  BUT  ACQUITTED-PROOF  OF  THEIR  GUILT 
AND  PATRIOTISM, 

In  August,  1781,  under  directions  of  the  British  com- 
mandant at  Detroit,  one  hundred  and  forty  Wyandot  war- 
riors, forty  Monseys,  and  some  straggling  Ottawas  and  Mo- 
hicans, all  under  Pipe,  Half  King,  Wingmund,  two  Shawa- 
nese,  Captains  John  and  Thomas  Snake,  Kuhn,  a  white  man, 
then  a  chief,  and  Captain  Elliot  with  two  other  white  men 
appeared  at  Salem  and  remained  a  week  in  council.  On 
the  25th  of  August  they  called  the  missionaries  and  con- 
verted Indians  of  the  three  towns  to  meet  at  Gnadcnhutten 
and  made  known  their  intention  of  removing  them  to  San  - 
dusky  and  Detroit.  All  refused  to  go,  but  some  of  the  timid 
were  willing  in  case  all  went. 

The  chiefs  assembled  and  discussed  the  question  of  kill- 
ing the  missionary  leaders  and  driving  oft'  the  balance  to 
Sandusky.  The  killing  was,  rejected.  On  the  2d  of  Sep- 
tember, Zeisberger,  Senseman,  and  Heckewelder  were  taken 
prisoners,  and  their  watches  with  other  articles  taken  from 
them.  On  the  7th  Elliot  took  Heckewelder  from  Gnaden- 
hutteu  to  Salem,  and  on  the  8th  other  missionaries  followed. 
On  the  llth  all  moved  oft"  for  Sandusky,  leaving  the  three 
towns  forsaken,  many  cattle  and  hogs  and  three  hundred 
acres  of  corn  behind.  They  arrived  at  Sandusky  October 
11,  1781,  and  were  set  to  building  bark  huts. 

On  the  25th  of  October  John  Shebash  and  a  party  re- 
turned to  Schoenbrunn  to  gather  corn.  On  the  same  day 
the  missionaries,  Zeisberger,  Edwards,  Heckewelder,  and 
Senseman,  were  taken  to  Detroit  to  be  tried  as  spies,  having 
been  charged  with  holding  correspondence  with  the  agents 


152 

of  the  American  colonies,  then  in  rebellion  against  the 
British  government. 

Having  arrived  at  Detroit,  Heckewelder,  in  his  narrative, 
gives  the  following  account  of  their  trial  and  acquittal : 

"  It  being  by  this  time  known  in  the  town  that  the  Mo- 
ravian missionaries  had  come  in  as  prisoners,  curiosity  drew 
the  inhabitants  of  the  place  into  the  street  to  see  what  kind 
of  people  we  were.  The  few  clothes  we  had  on  our  backs, 
and  these  tattered  and  torn,  might  have  induced  them  to 
look  contemptuously  upon  us,  but  we  did  not  find  this  to 
be  the  case.  We  observed  that  we  were  viewed  with  com- 
misseration.  After  standing  some  time  in  the  street,  oppo- 
site the  dwelling  of  the  commandant,  we  were  brought  be- 
fore him,  where,  with  empty  stomachs,  shivering  with  cold, 
worn  down  by  the  journey,  and  not  tree  from  rheumatic 
pains,  we  had  again  to  stand  until  we  underwent  a  strict  ex- 
amination. Being  at  length  dismissed,  Mr.  Bawbee  took  us 
to  the  house  of  a  private  French  family,  which  consisted  of 
Mr.  Tybout  and  wife,  both  elderly  people,  and  having  no 
children.  "We  were  told  by  Mr.  Bawbee,  who  acted  as 
agent  for  the  Indian  department,  that  we  might  make  our- 
selves easy  for  the  present ;  and  were  not  forbidden  to  walk 
about.  We  soon  found  ourselves  in  a  good  birth,  for  not 
only  our  landlord  and  his  wife  were  obliging  and  kind  to 
us,  but  we  found  many  here  who  befriended  us — even  among 
the  officers  themselves.  In  other  circumstances,  than  we 
at  the  time  were,  we  might  have  found  ourselves  contented 
and  happy ;  but,  knowing  that  our  families  were  not  only 
suffering  from  hunger  and  cold,  were  also  kept  excited, 
on  our  account,  between  hope  and  fear,  and  being  so  re- 
peatedly told  by  the  savages  that  we  never  would  be  per- 
mitted to  return  to  them  again,  added  to  which  the  reports 
we  had  heard  while  at  the  rapids  of  the  Ohio,  was  still  kept 
alive  by  the  Indians  who  were  daily  coming  in ;  all  which 
produced  great  anxiety  to  us.  Happy  we  were,  therefore, 
that  the  day  had  come  when  our  conduct  while  among  the 
Indians  was  to  be  inquired  into  in  a  public  place;  and  be- 


153 

fore  a  council  where  the  accuser  and  the  accused  were  to 
meet  face  to  face.  These  were  Captain  Pipe  and  two  of 
his  principal  counselors,  for  whom  the  commandant  had 
been  long  waiting,  and  whom  were  now  arrived. 

"  Accordingly,  on  the  9th  day  of  November,  we  were  con- 
ducted to  the  council  house,  where  we  found  the  com- 
mandant with  Mr.  Bawbee  by  his  side,  together  with  other 
gentlemen,  and  a  great  number  of  Indians  with  the  Indian 
interpreters,  seated  or  standing  in  their  proper  places.  The 
Indians  of  the  different  tribes  were  separately  seated,  some 
to  the  right  of  the  commandant,  and  the  Delawares  right 
before  him,  with  Captain  Pipe  and  his  counselors  in  front. 
We  four  prisoners  were  placed  by  ourselves  on  a  bench  to 
the  left;  a  war  chief  of  each  of  the  two  divisions  of  Indians 
was  holding  a  stick  of  three  or  four  feet  long  with  scalps 
on  it,  which  they  had  taken  in  their  last  excursions  against 
the  people  of  the  United  States. 

"  The  council  being  opened  by  the  commandant  signify- 
ing to  Captain  Pipe  that  he  might  make  his  report,  he  rose 
from  his  seat,  holding  a  stick  with  two  scalps  on  it  in  his 
left  hand,  and  addressed  the  commandant  in  a  very  remarka- 
ble and  spirited  manner  with  respect  to  the  present  war ; 
and  that  of  their  fathers  (the  British)  having  drawn  their 
children  (the  Indians)  into  it,  &c.,  handing  him,  at  the  close 
of  his  speech,  the  scalps.  Having  seated  himself  again,  a 
wai'  chief  of  the  other  party  rose  in  like  manner  with  his 
scalp;  and  after  concluding  his  address,  he  also  handed  it 
to  the  commandant,  who,  as  before,  gave  it  to  the  inter- 
preter standing  behind  him  to  put  aside.  This  business 
being  finished,  the  commandant  addressed  Captain  Pipe  to 
the  following  effect,  viz. : 

" '  Captain  Pipe,  you  have  for  a  long  time  lodged  com- 
plaints with  me  against  certain  white  people  among  your 
nation,  and  whom  you  call  teachers  to  the  believing  In- 
dians, \vho,  as  you  say,  are  friends  to  the  Americans,  and 
keep  up  a  continual  correspondence  with  them,  to  the  pre- 
judice of  your  father's  (the  British)  interest.  You  having 


154 

so  repeatedly  accused  these  teachers,  and  desiring  that  I 
might  remove  them  from  among  you ;  I  at  length  com- 
manded you  to  take  them,  together  with  the  believing  In- 
dians, away  from  the  Muskingum,  and  bring  them  into  your 
country;  and  being  since  informed  that  this  had  been  done, 
I  ordered  you  to  bring  those  teachers,  together  with  some 
of  their  principal  men,  before  me  that  I  might  see  and  speak 
with  them  ;  since  that  time  these  men,  now  sitting  before 
you,  have  come  in  and  surrendered  themselves  up  to  me 
without  your  being  with  them.  I  now  ask  you,  Captain 
Pipe,  if  these  men  are  those  of  whom  you.  so  much  com- 
plained%  and  whom  I  ordered  you  to  bring  before  me?' 

"  Pipe  replying  in  the  affirmative,  the  commandant  con- 
tinued : 

"  *  Well,  both  the  accuser  and  the  accused  being  present, 
it  is  but  fair  that  the  accused  hear  from  the  accuser  the 
complaints  he  has  against  them  ;  I  therefore  desire  you  to 
repeat  what  you  have  told  me  of  these  teachers  and  what 
you  have  accused  them  of. ' 

"  Pipe,  standing  at  the  time,  now  turned  to  his  counselors, 
telling  them  to  get  upon  their  legs  and  speak ;  but  finding 
them  panic  struck,  he  appeared  to  be  at  a  loss  how  to  act. 
Once  more  turning  to  them,  he  endeavored  to  make  them 
sensible  that  this  was  the  time  to  speak,  and  that  the  oppor- 
tunity now  granted  them  for  that  purpose  would  be  lost  to 
them  forever,  if  they  spoke  not.  Finally,  seeing  them  hang 
their  heads  and  remaining  mute,  he  boldly  stood  up  and  de- 
fended the  teachers  against  the  accusations  brought  against 
them, saying  that '  they  were  good  men;  and  that  he  wished 
his  father  (the  commandant)  to  speak  good  words  to  them, 
to  treat  them  kindly,  for  they  were  his  friends,  and  that  he 
would  be  sorry  to  see  them  treated  ill  and  hard.' 

"The  commandant  still  persisting  in  having  the  call  he 
had  made  on  Pipe,  of  repeating  what  he  had  told  him  of  the 
teachers  now  present,  he,  greatly  embarrassed  and  casting 
another  glance  at  his  frightened  and  dejected  counselors, 
who  still  were  hanging  their  heads,  he  did  repeat,  yet 
adding : 


155 

"'Father,  the  teachers  can  not  be  blamed  for  this;  for 
living  in  our  country  where  they  had  to  do  whatever  we 
required  of  them,  they  were  compelled  to  act  as  they  did. 
They  did  not  write  letters  (speeches)  for  themselves,  but  for 
us.  We  are  to  blame.  We  caused  them  to  do  what  they 
did.  We  urged  them  to  it,  while  they  refused,  telling 
us  that  they  did  not  come  here  for  the  purpose  of  meddling 
with  our  affairs,  but  for  the  spiritual  good  of  the  Indians.' 

"  The  commandant  then  asking  him  what  he  wished  him 
to  do  with  us,  whether  he  should  send  us  out  of  the  coun- 
try, or  permit  us  to  return  again  to  our  families  and  con- 
gregations, he,  contrary  to  what  was  expected,  advised  the 
commandant  to  suffer  us  to  return  to  our  homes. 

"  We  being  now  questioned  by  this  general  officer  with 
regard  to  our  ordination  and  vocation,  but  particularly  with 
regard  to  our  connection  with  the  American  congress,  and 
whether  we  were  dependent  on  that  body,  we  answered 
that  'the  society  to  which  we  belonged  had  for  upward  of 
thirty  years  "labored  among  the  North  American  Indians 
for  the  purpose  of  bringing  them  over  to  Christianity  ;  that 
from  the  commencement  of  our  missions,  missionaries  had 
been  continually  among  them,  who  were  sent  by  the  bishops 
and  directors  of  our  church;  that  congress  indeed  knew  of 
our  being  among  the  Indians  for  the  purpose  already  stated ; 
but  that  they  never  had,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  inter- 
fered with  our  missionary  concerns,  nor  prescribed  rules  for 
us  to  act  by.  That  all  we  knew  of  the  American  congress 
was  that  they  wished  all  the  Indians  to  be  at  peace  and  not 
take  part  in  the  war  on  either  side ;  but  follow  the  example 
of  their  countrymen,  the  Christian  Indians,  and  join  them 
in  becoming  an  agricultural  and  a  Christian  people,'  &c. 

"  The  commandant,  stepping  up  to  us,  declared  us  ac- 
quitted of  the  charges  laid  against  us,  assuring  us  at  the 
same  time  that  'he  felt  great  satisfaction  and  pleasure  in 
seeing  our  endeavors  to  civilize  and  Christianize  the  In- 
dians, and  would  cheerfully  permit  us  to  return  again  to 
our  congregation.' 


156 

"  On  the  23d  of  November,  1781,  they  returned  to  Cap- 
tivestown,  on  the  Saudusky,  where  they  wintered  with 
their  converts,  suffering  from  cold  and  want  of  provisions 
to  an  almost  incredible  extent. 

"There  is  not  a  doubt  of  these  missionaries  having  been 
hung  or  shot,  had  the  British  governor  have  known  of  their 
correspondence  with  the  American  agents. 

"  On  the  20th  of  November,  1779,  Colonel  Brodhead,  then  in 
command  at  Fort  Pitt,  wrote  to  David  Zeisberger  at  Schoen- 
brunn,  then  called  New  Schoenbrunn,  that  his  Indians  '  can 
have  powder,  lead,  coffee,  sugar,  salt,  and  many  articles  of 
clothing,  at  the  old  rates.'  In  the  same  letter  he  wishes 
Zeisberger  to  employ  an  Indian  spy  to  go  to  Detroit  and 
find  out  its  strength,  provisions,  and  stores,  and  promises  to 
pay  the  spy  '  eighty  bucks '  (dollars),  or  'one  hundred,'  if 
necessary. 

"  On  the  12th  of  December,  1779,  Colonel  Brodhead  again 
wrote  Zeisberger  that  their  friend  Joshua  was  willing  to 
undertake  '  this  business,'  and  hopes  some  oneVill  *  be  sent 
at  once.' 

"  On  the  13th  he  wrote  from  Fort  Pitt  to  General  Wash- 
ington that  his  principal  reliance  in  getting  news  from  the 
enemy  at  Detroit  is  on  the  Moravian  missionaries,  who 
have  intelligent  Indians  who  can  get  into  Detroit  without 
suspicion,  &c. 

"  On  the  10th  of  April,  1780,  he  wrote  to  General  Gates  that 
'he  had  just  received  letters  from  the  missionaries  inform- 
ing him  that  the  Indian  warriors  will  soon  give  much  trouble 
on  the  frontier.' 

"  On  the  19th  of  April  he  wrote  to  Zeisberger  that '  he  was 
sorry  the  cold  winter  had  kept  Joshua  from  visiting  Detroit 
as  a  spy.'" — (See  Pennsylvania  Archives ;  also  see  Sketch  of 
Joshua,  the  Mohican  Spy. 

Early  in  the  winter  the  missionaries  at  Sandusky  heard 
that  a  party  of  Virginians,  under  Captain  Benjamin  Biggs, 
had  gone  out  from  the  Ohio  to  Schoenbrunn  and  murdered 
a  number  of  Christian  Indians  found  there  gathering  corn. 


157       . 

Captain  Biggs  had  been  in  1778  and  1779  one  of  the  de- 
fenders of  Fort  Laurens,  and  in  the  fall  of  1781  was  sent 
from  Wheeling  with  a  party  to  rout  out  and  kill  the  Mousey 
and  other  Indian  warriors  who  had,  after  the  missionaries 
were  carried  off,  taken  possession  of  Schoenbrunn  and  the 
other  forsaken  settlements  in  the  valley.  When  Biggs  got 
to  Schoenbrunn  he  found  only  some  straggling  Christian 
Indians  ;  these  he  took  to  Fort  Pitt,  and  they  had  liberty  to 
go  and  come  as  they  pleased.  Biggs'  campaign  had  drawn 
no  blood  in  the  valley,  and  this  dissatisfied  the  border  set- 
tlers along  the  Ohio  who  were  continually  being  raided 
upon  by  western  Indian  warriors,  and  their  families  mur- 
dered or  carried  into  captivity.  The  abandoned  Schoen- 
brunn, Gnadenhutten,  and  Salem  were  during  the  winter 
made  the  resting  places  of  the  warriors  going  to  or  return- 
ing from  the  Ohio  with  scalps  and  prisoners;  and  small 
pursuing  parties  of  whites  from  the  east,  as  well  as  parties 
of  Christian  Indians  who  had  ran  back  from  Sandusky  to 
the  warmer  Tuscarawas,  made  the  valley  one  continual 
scene  of  excitement  and  discordant  border  warfare  until  the 
bloody  scenes  of  1782  began  to  unfold. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

LEGEND  OF  THE  BLOODY  VALLEY- OEIGIN  OF  THE 
MASSACRE  OF  NINETY-SIX  INDIANS,  MAECH  7 
AND  8,  1782, 

The  British  at  Detroit  and  their  auxiliaries,  Half  King, 
Pipe,  and  others  at  Sandusky,  used  their  influence  con- 
jointly in  the  fall  of  1781  to  induce  the  missionaries  and 
their  Indian  converts  to  leave  the  Tuscarawas  and  join  the 
British.  Failing  in  this,  a  party  of  British  and  Indians  came 
down  to  the  valley,  as  detailed  in  a  preceding  chapter, 
captured  Zeisberger,  Heckewelder,  and  other  missionaries, 
gathered  together  the  converts  from  Schoenbrunn,  Salem, 
and  Gnadenhutteii  and  drove  them  to  the  Sandusky  coun- 
try, leaving  their  cattle,  hogs,  corn,  and  other  winter  pro- 
visions behind.  A  portion  of  the  stock  was  sent  to  Detroit 
and  sold,  not  for  the  captives,  but  for  the  captors.  -A  cold 
winter  setting  in,  and  being  without  provisions,  one  hun- 
dred or  more  of  the  converts  asked  and  obtained  leave  to 
go  back  to  the  towns  in  the  valley  for  provisions.  At  the 
same  time  warriors  were  sent  to  the  Ohio  to  rob  and  mur- 
der the  whites,  with  intent  thereby  to  exasperate  the  bor- 
derers who  were  in  the  American  interest,  and  incite  them 
to  cross  the  Ohio,  and  pursue  the  raiders  to  the  Tuscarawas 
towns,  where  it  was  expected  they  would  fall  in  with  the 
Christian  Indians  gathering  corn  and  dispatch  them.  Thus 
was  the  Williamson  expedition  planned  in  reality  by  the 
British  at  Detroit  and  Sandusky. 

A  party  of  warriors  discovering  Williamson's  expedition 
organizing  on  the  Ohio,  to  inarch  to  the  deserted  Tusca- 


159 

rawas  towns,  immediately  thereafter  murdered  a  family 
named  Wallace,  and  tied  toward  the  Moravian  towns  on 
the  Tuscarawas.  Near  to  and  on  the  west  side  of  the  Ohio 
River  they  impaled  the  body  of  Mrs.  Wallace  and  one  child 
on  trees  near  the  trail  by  which  they  knew  the  settlers'  expe- 
dition would  take  on  its  way  to  the  Indian  country.  Arriv- 
ing at  Gnadenhutten  these  warriors  found  the  Christian 
Indians  at  work  in  their  cornfields,  getting  together  the 
grain  they  soon  intended  to  carry  to  their  starving  brethren 
in  the  north-west,  they  informed  them  of  the*  murders  they 
had  committed.  The  Christians  becoming  alarmed  for  their 
own  safety,  remonstrated  with  the  warriors  for  stopping  at 
their  town,  and  warned  them  oft'.  Before  leaving  the  town 
the  warriors  bartered,  among  other  things,  the  dress  they 
had  taken  from  Mrs.  Wallace  to  some  young  and  thought- 
less Indian  girls  for  some  provisions.  The  Christian  In- 
dians, upon  the  departure  of  their  very  unwelcome  guests, 
called  a  council  at  Salem  for  the  purpose  of  deliberating 
upon  the  proper  course  to  pursue.  At  this  meeting  it  was 
agreed  to  remain  and  continue  gathering  the  corn,  and  if 
the  whites  from  the  settlements  came  in  pursuit  of  the  mur- 
derers, to  trust  to  the  fact  of  their  being  known  as  Christian 
and  peaceable  Indians  for  their  safety.  As  they  had  by  this 
time  secured  the  crop  of  corn,  it  was  agreed  to  begin  pre- 
parations for  the  return,  and  the  day  of  starting  was  fixed. 
While- these  poor  creatures  were  busily  engaged  in  get- 
ting ready  to  carry  succor  to  their  famishing  brethren  on  the 
Sandusky ;  feeling  perfectly  safe,  conscious  of  their  inno- 
cence of  any  of  the  cold-blooded  acts  that  were  inflaming 
the  settlements  east  of  the  Ohio,  the  Williamson  party  was 
on  its  march  toward  their  towns.  On  the  very  day  previous 
to  the  one  fixed  for  the  departure  of  the  Christian  Indians, 
March  7, 1782,  and  while  they  were  engaged  in  bundling  up 
their  packs,  the  white  party  made  their  appearance,  having 
laid  in  the  forests  the  night  before,  within  sight  and  hear- 
ing of  Gnadenhutten.  On  their  way  to  the  town  a  detach- 
ment that  was  to  go  in  from  the  north  met  a  young  half- 


160 

breed,  Joseph  Shabosh,  who  was  out  early  in  the  morning 
to  catch  a  horse.  Young  Shabosh  was  struck  down  nnd 
scalped  while  begging  for  his  life  on  the  grounds  of  his  be- 
ing a  Christian  and  the  son  of  a  white  man.  From  the  spot 
of  Shabosh's  death  the  detachment  went  to  the  river  hank, 
from  where  they  expected  to  get  a  view  of  the  town,  and 
on  the  way  passed  Jacob,  a  brother-in-law  to  Shabosh,  who 
was  in  the  standing  corn  tying  up  some  sacks  recently  tilled. 
Although  they  passed  within  thirty  yards  of  him  he  was 
not  discovered.  He  recognized  some  of  the  whites,  having 
seen  them  in  the  party  that  took  the  Christian  Indians  from 
Schoenbrunn  the  preceding  fall  to  Fort  Pitt,  whence  they 
were  released  by  the  commandant  and  returned  home,  he 
having  been  one  of  those  taken.  Jacob  was  about  to  hail 
a  man  he  knew,  when  the  sharp  crack  of  a  rifle  checked 
him,  and  the  next  instant  he  beheld  one  of  his  brethren 
drop  in  his  canoe.  This  so  alarmed  Jacob  that  he  fled  out 
of  the  tield  and  into  the  forest  and  did  not  stop  until  several 
miles  away,  where  he  remained  for  twenty-four  hours. 

The  Williamson  party  seeing  a  number  of  the  Indians  in 
a  cornfield,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  sent  a  detach- 
ment of  sixteen  men,  two  at  a  time,  in  a  large  sugar  trough 
for  want  of  a  canoe  over  the  rive*r,  it  being  very  high.  They 
hailed  the  Indians  as  friends  and  shook  hands  all  round,  and 
then  advised  them  to  stop  work,  recross  to  the  town,  and 
prepare  to  return  with  the  whites  to  Fort  Pitt,  declaring 
that  upon  reaching  there  they  would  be  at  once  supplied 
with  everything  they  needed.  This  being  pleasing  news  to 
the  ears  of  the  Indians  they  at  once  repaired  with  the  whites 
to  the  town. 

While  these  transactions  wern  going  on  at  Gnadenhutten, 
John  Martin  and  his  son,  Christian  Indians,  were  on  the 
west  side  of  the  river,  observing  from  an  eminence  the  In- 
dians of  the  town  and  the  white  men  walking  together  and 
conversing  in  a  friendly  mariner.  Martin  sent  his  son  over 
to  the  town  while  he  went  to  Salem  to  apprise  the  brethren 
at  that  place  of  what  was  going  on.  The  Salem  Indians 


161 

sen!  two  »>f  their  men  with  Martin  to  Gnadenhntten,  where 
the  Williamson  men  appointed  a  party  of  their  own  num- 
ber to  go  with  these  Indians  hack  to  Salem,  and  assist  in 
bringing  those  at  the  lower  town  to  Gnadenhutten.  When 
the  main  body  of  the  Salem  Indians  arrived  at  the  river 
bank,  opposite  Gnadenhutten,  they  discovered  blood  in  the 
sand  and  on  a  canoe  that  was  lying  at  the  edge  of  the  water. 
They  had  already  given  up  their  guns,  axes,  and  knives,  be- 
ing assured  that  the  same  would  all  be  returned  when  they 
arrived  at  Fort  Pitt.  Being  taken  over  to  the  town  they 
found  the  inhabitants  confined,  preparatory  to  the  slaughter 
that  was  to  take  place.  The  whites  now  ceased  calling 
them  friends  and  Christians,  and  charged  them  with  being 
enemies  and  warriors.  In  proof  of  this  averment  the  whites 
pointed  to  the  pewter-plates,  cups,  spoons,  tea-kettles,  pots, 
basins,  &c.,  and  declared  it  all  stolen  property  from  the  set- 
tlers. .They  also  seized  the  Indian  horses,  and  pointed  to 
the  brands  thereon  as  further  evidence  that  all  this  property 
had  been  stolen  from  the  border  families.  Finding  all  this 
property,  in  their  possession,  together  with  the  bloody  dress 
that  was  recognized  as  having  belonged  to  Mrs.  Wallace, 
they  were  told  to  prepare  for  death,  and  the  execution  was 
fixed  for  the  next  day.  In  refutation  of  the  charges,  the  In- 
dians accounted  for  the  brands  on  the  horses  by  offering  to 
produce  their  own  branding  irons,  which  were  used  for  the 
purpose  of  enabling  them  to  identify  their  own  horses.  In 
regard  to  the  other  property,  they  insisted  that  most  of  it 
was  brought  by  the  missionaries  from  the  Pennsylvania  mis- 
sions, and  the  balance  bought  from  traders  who  had  from 
time  to  time  visited  the  towns.  Finding  all  efforts  to  save 
their  lives  fruitless,  they  begged  for  a  short  time  to  prepare 
for  death.  While  at  their  devotions  their  captors  discussed 
the  manner  of  putting  them  to  death.  Some  were  in  favor 
of  burning  them  alive,  and  some  of  killing  first,  then  burn- 
ing the  bodies  after  scalping.  The  commander,  Williamson, 
became  powerless  in  the  excited  and  frenzied  condition  of 
his  men,  to  whom  had  been  exhibited  the  bloodv  dress  of 
11 


162 

Mrs.  "Wallace,  which  operated  on  their  minds,  as  history 
tells  us,  the  bloody  robe  of  (Vsar,  when  shown  to  the  Ro- 
mans by  Antony,  operated  on  their  minds.  All  Williamson 
could  do  was  to  submit  the  matter  to  a  vote,  as  proposed  by 
the  most  excited  of  the  men.  Upon  taking  a  vote,  those  who 
were  in  favor  of  saving  the  Indians  and  taking  them  to 
Fort  Pitt,  were  invited  to  step  out  to  the  front,  which  was 
responded  to  by  but  eighteen  out  of  about  one  hundred  in 
all  (some  accounts  put  the  number  at  three  hundred),  the 
residue  voting  to  kill,  scalp  and  burn  the  captives.  It  has 
never  been  settled  whether  Williamson  voted  or  not,  the 
presumption  being,  from  the  fact  of  his  being  commander, 
that  he  did  not  vote.  Those  of  the  men  who  voted  against 
death,  then  retired  from  the  scene,  at  the  same  time  calling 
upon  the  Almighty  to  witness  that  they  washed  their  hands 
of  the  crime  about  to  be  perpetrated.  The  victims  were  then 
asked  if  they  were  ready  to  die,  and  the  answer  being  in  the 
affirmative,  the  work  of  death  commenced.  Heckewelder 
says  that  the  number  killed  exceeded  ninety,  all  of  whom, 
except  four,  were  killed  in  the  mission  houses,  they  having 
been  tied  there — according  to  Heckwelder's  version — and 
there  knocked  in  the  head  with  a  cooper's  mullet.  One 
man.  he  says,  taking  up  the  mallet,  began  with  an  Indian 
named  Abraham,  and  continued  knocking  down  until  he 
counted  fourteen,  he  then  handed  his  mallet  to  one  of  his 
fellows,  saying,  "my  arm  fails  me,  go  on  in  the  same  way; 
I  think  I  have  done  pretty  well."  In  another  house,  where 
mostly  women  and  children  were  tied,  Judith,  an  aged  and 
pious  widow,  was  the  first  victim.  After  they  had  finished 
they  retreated  a  short  distance,  but  on  returning  to  view  the 
dead  bodies,  and  finding  one  of  them  named  Abel,  although 
scalped  and  mangled,  attempting  to  raise  himself  from  the 
floor,  they  dispatched  him,  and,  having  set  fire  to  the  house, 
went  off  shouting  and  cursing. 

Of  the  number  killed  sixty -two  were  grown  persons,  one- 
third  of  whom  were  women,  the  remainder  being  children. 
Two  youths,  who  were  knocked  down  and  shut  up  in  the 


163 

first  hou>r.  eM-aped  death.  <  >ue  named  Thomas  \v;is 
knocked  down  and  scalped,  but  being  only  stunned,  after 
awhile  recovered,  and  on  looking  around  lie  saw  Abel  alive, 
hut  scalped,  with  blood  running  down  hfc  face.  The  lad 
([iiickly  laid  down  as  if  dead,  and  had  scarcely  lain  a  min- 
ute when  the  parry  came  and  finished  Abel  by  chopping  his 
head  with  a  hatchet.  Soon  after  they  went  away  Thomas 
crept  over  the  dead  bodies  to  the  door,  and  on  getting  out, 
hid  himself  until  dark,  when  he  made  his  way  to  the  path 
leading  to  Sandusky.  The  other  lad,  who  was  in  the  hou.-c 
where  the  women  were,  raised  a  trap-door  and  gyt  down 
into  the  cellar  with  another  boy,  where  they  lay  concealed 
during  the  time  the  butchery  was  going  on.  After  dusk 
they  attempted  to  get  out  through  a  window  opening  in 
the  foundation  of  the  house.  The  first  succeeded,  but  tin- 
second  stuck  last,  and  was  burned  alive,  the  house  being 
set  on  fire  soon  after  the  poor  little  fellow  got  fast.  The 
two  who  escaped  afterward  made  their  way  to  Sandusky, 
having  fallen  in  with  the  Schoenbrunn  Indians  in  their 
flight." 

One  of  Williamson's  party  saved  a  little  boy  eight  years 
old,  took  him  home,  and  raised  him  to  a  man,  when  he  left 
and  returned  to  his  tribe. 

In  Zeisberger's  version  of  the  massacre,  as  detailed  by 
his  biographer,  it  is  reported  as  occurring  on  the  8th  of 
March.  He  says  that  the  victims  were  tied,  some  singly, 
and  others  two  and  two,  dragged  to  the  appointed  house, 
and  then  tomahawked  and  scalped.  When  the  men  and 
hoys  were  all  killed,  the  women  were  brought  out,  taken  to 
the  other  house,  and  dispatched  in  the  same  manner.  Ik- 
states  that  Christiana,  a  widow,  who  was  well  versed  in  the 
English  language,  appealed  to  Colonel  Williamson  as  she 
was  being  led  away,  and  he  replied,  "I  have  no  power  to 
help  you."  She  was  killed  with  the  others.  The  massacre 
being  over,  Williamson  and  his  men  returned  home  to  the 
Ohio  and  Monongahela  with  the  scalps  and  about  one  hun- 
dred horses.  In  the  valley  all  was  desolation.  Not  a  war- 


rior  was  afterward  found  to  be  following  Williamson  to 
pick  oft'  his  men  on  their  way  to  the  Ohio,  which  thejt 
reached  on  the  10th  of  March,  two  days  after  the  massacre, 
unmolested.  Within  a  radius  of  twenty-five  miles  around 
the  three  burned  towns,  not  a  human  being  was  known  to 
be  alive,  while  but  two  or  three  days'  march  out  on  the 
Sandnsky  there  were,  perhaps,  a  thousand  warriors,  and 
they  knew  of  Williamson's  expedition  having  marched  west 
from  the  Ohio,  but  no  warriors  intercepted  him  going  or 
coming.  That  was  part  of  the  British  policy  matured  at 
Detroit^  of  having  these  peaceable  Indians  massacred  by 
excited  American  borderers,  in  order  to  bring  over  to  the 
British  side  all  the  Indian  tribes  united  against  the  colo- 
nists. How  completely  it  succeeded  will  be  seen.  , 

Simon  Girty  returned  to  the  Wyandot  towns,  from  which 
his  absence  had  been  short,  but  sufficiently  long  to  have 
enabled  him,  in  disguise,  to  reach  the  border  settlements, 
and,  among  his  old  acquaintances,  start  and  hurry  on  the 
expedition  against  the  Moravian  towns.  On  the  Sandusky, 
at  the  present  Fremont.  Heckewelder  and  Zeisberger  first 
heard  of  the  massacre  by  a  convert,  who  had  ran  from  Cap- 
tives town  to  apprise  them  of  the  news  that  had  just  been 
brought  in  by  a  Wyandot  band  of  warriors,  who  had  crossed 
the  valley  with  border  scalps  and  stolen  horses.  This  was 
evidently  the  party  who  had  killed  and  impaled  the  child 
of  Mrs.  Wallace,  sold  her  bloody  dress  at  Gnadenhutten 
to  the  unsuspecting  Indian  converts,  and  then  hid  in  the 
vicinity  until  the  massacre  previously  planned  was  over, 
when  they  fled  homeward  to  receive  their  scalp  premiums 
at  Detroit.  At  the  captives'  huts,  where  the  residue  of  con- 
vert captives  were  who  had  not  gone  down  to  the  death  at 
Gnadenhutten,  the  news  of  the  slaughter  of  their  relatives 
had  also  come  in  by  Jacob,  who  had  escaped  from  under 
the  floor  of  one  of  the  burning  houses,  and  fled  to  the  San- 
dusky. 

Down  at  the  massacre  ground  the  wolves,  bears,  panthers, 
and  other  wild  beasts  had  gathered  for  a  feast,  and  were 


165 

iij  tor  a  meal  oft'  the  dead,  but  the  flesh  had  been  so 

O 

crispted  that  they  could  get  but  little.  It  was  truly  an  ac- 
cursed and  desolate  country,  and  the  Great  Spirit  passed  up 
and  down  the  valley  uttering  the  war-whoop,  which  echoed 
back  and  back  from  tree  and  dell  until  it  reached  the  war- 
rior towns  of  the  Shawanese  on  the  Scioto  and  Miami, 
the  Delaware*  under  Pipe  at  Sandusky,  Monseys  under 
Welendewacken  on  the  Wabash,  and  other  tribes,  calling 
tor  a  revenge  in  corresponding  magnitude,  to  the  murders 
committed  on  their  kin. 

This  was  the  kind  of  double  lite  that  Girty  gloried  in, 
first  on  the  border,  exciting  the  whites  to  kill  the  Christian 
Indians  and  burn  their  towns  in  the  valley;  next  at  the 
warrior's  towns,  inciting  them  to  revenge  the  deaths  of  those 
Christians,  and  he  lost  no  time  in  tanning  the  flame  in  their 
camp  tires.  At  all  their  British  camps  a  unanimous  deter- 
mination existed  to  take  a  bloody  and  two-fold  vengeance 
on  the  Americans.  A  vow  was  made  that  no  white  man 
should  ever  have  that  valley  for  a  home,  but  that  it  should 
remain  uncontaminated  by  his  presence  through  all  time, 
and  that,  the  boundary  line  of  future  treaties  with  the  whites 
should  be  the  Ohio  forever  and  ever. 

To  carry  out  their  intentions,  large  bands  of  picked  war- 
riors started  at  once  to  raid  afresh  on  the  Pennsylvania, 
Virginia,  and  Kentucky  borders,  and  each  prisoner  was  to 
be  taken  to  the  place  of  the  massacre,  and  there  dispatched 
by  the  tomahawk  and  tire  brand  until  the  two-fold  ven- 
geance had  been  consummated,  as  ordered  by  the  Great 
Spirit,  or  Manitto.*  Here  it  may  be  remarked,  that  revenge 
is  taught  by  Manitto  to  be  a  duty  more  sacred  than  all 
others,  and  the  Indian  mind  is  constantly  tilled  with  the 


*  [Note. — The  God  of  the  Lenui-Lennape,  or  Delawares,  was  -'Kitxchi  "  (hea- 
venly), "Mannitto"'  (God) — thus  "  Kitscbimannitto,'1  abbreviated  to  "Man- 
Ditto,  and  Miinito  ;  this  con  upted  to  '•  Manitou,1'  "  Manitoa/'  or  "  Maniton." 

The  Algonquins  and  Chippewas'  God  is  "Kitehr" — Maniton  and  ManiUrt. 
The  Unouilaga  God  is  •'  Nioh.' 

The  Asiatics  have  a  God,  "  Kitchi  Mauoii,  '  henre  some  writers  bring  the 
original  Indian  from  Asia.] 


100 

idea  that  if  he  dies  without  being  revenged,  for  some  wrong 
committed  on  his  friends  or  relatives,  there  is  no  happiness 
in  the  spirit  land. 

The  massacre  was  a  month  old,  and  already  the  vengeance- 
taking  warriors  on  the  Ohio,  and  its  eastern  tributaries  in 
Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  had  sunk  their  hatchets  into  the 
skulls  of  many  white  borderers,  who  fought  for  life,  and 
were  killed  in  their  tracks.  These  deaths  were  to  be  counted 
as  no  vengeance  until  the  scalps  were  carried  to  the  mas- 
sacre ground,  dried,  painted  red  or  black  on  the  inside,  with 
the  picture  of  a  bullet  or  a  hatchet  in  another  color,  to  indi- 
cate how  its  owner  died.  In  like  manner  were  the  scalps 
of  those  whites  who  should  suffer  death  by  tire  to  be  painted, 
but  in  lieu  of  the  bullet  or  hatchet  a  bunch  of  faggots  were 
to  be  represented  on  the  skin  side,  indicative  of  the  tire- 
death. 

Over  on  the  Mouongahela  the  ninety  odd  Indian  scalps 
had  been  exhibited  to  the  settlers  by  Williamson's  men,  and 
this  suggested  a  raid  to  the  Sandusky  to  punish  the  tribes 
who  were  still  hatcheting  the  white  borderers  in  Pennsyl- 
*  vania  and  Virginia.  On  the  25th  of  April,  1782,  General 
Irvine,  who  had  just  assumed  command  at  Fort  Pitt  (Pitts- 
burgh), wrote  to  General  Washington,  that  two  days  before 
his  arrival  about  three  hundred  whites  from  the  Mononga- 
hela,  and  among  whom  were  some  of  Williamson's  men, 
had  come,  attacked  and  killed  several  Christian  Indians, 
who  had  been  captured  the  preceding  fall  at  Schoenbrunu 
and  brought  to  Smoky  Island,  opposite  Fort  Pitt.  This 
atrocity  added  fuel  to  the  flame  of  Indian  war,  and  the  gov- 
ernment at  once  set  about  dispatching  a  large  force,  under 
Colonel  Crawford,  to  chastise  western  Indians.  Crawford's 
army  reached  the  Tuscarawas  about  the  20th  of  May,  and 
camped  at  the  ruins  of  Schoenbrunn,  without  having  seen 
an  Indian  warrior,  so  desolate  had  the  accursed  valley  be- 
come. In  the  night  two  warriors  were  seen  by  the  officers 
who  were  passing  on  their  "grand  round"  duty  around  the 
camp,  and  who  tired,  but  the  warriors  disappeared  unhurt. 


167 

The  tiriiiii'  ul armed  the  camp,  and  Crawford's  men  rushed 
out  pell-mell  in  a  panic,  as  if  surrounded  by  all  the  Indian 
hosts,  who  had  come  to  appease  the  wrath  of  the  great 
spirit  yelling  up  and  down  the  haunted  valley.  There  were, 
however,  no  Indians  about,  yet  the  historian  says  that  even 
Crawford,  when  he  saw  his  troopers  panic  stricken  that 
night,  foresaw  his  coming  death,  and  as  lui  lay  there  amid 
the  ruins  of  Schoenbrunn,  his  imagination  conjured  up  the 
skeletons  of  the  victims  of  Williamson's  men,  tiling  along 
the  trail  on  the  banks  of  the  Tuscarawas,  and  led  by  one 
Ann  Charity.  Their  skulls  were  mashed  in  and  the  bones 
of  some  were  charred  to  a  crisp.  They  were  singing  the 
Indian  song  of  sorrow,  and  calling  on — not  our  God — but 
their  Manitto  or  Great  Spirit,  to  avenge  their  death. 

Williamson,  being  second  in  command,  rested  in  the  same 
tent  with  Crawford,  and  shuddered  as  the  latter  told  what 
he  had  seen,  then  peering  out  in  the  darkness  he  listened 
but  in  vain,  for  the  sound  of  the  gnomes.'  They  had  gone 
on  up  the  trail  toward  Sandusky.  As  soon  as  daylight 
appeared  the  two  commanders  ordered  the  four  hundred 
troopers  into  their  saddles,  and  galloped  west  out  of  the 
valley,  crossing  the  Tuscarawas  between  Stone  Creek  and 
Sugar  Creek;  from  thence  they  plunged  into  the  wilderness 
toward  Sandusky,  but  on  a  trail  to  the  left  of  the  one  Ann 
and  her  spirit  comrades  had  taken.  It  was  now  a  race  be- 
tween Ann  and  her  skeletons  and  Crawford,  which  should 
reach  the  huts  of  the  captive  Christian  Indians  first.  When 
he  and  his  troopers  arrived  within  half  a  mile  of  the  Dela- 
ware huts,  they  were  found  deserted.  Ann  had  outrun  him, 
and  he  turned  toward  the  Wyandot  town,  now  called  Upper 
Sandusky.  It,  too,  was  deserted.  After  another  mile  he 
called  a  council  of  war,  and  they  all  determined  to  retreat 
in  case  no  Indians  were  found  by  nightfall.  This  was  at  a 
spot  near  a  trail  leading  to  Half  King's  residence,  and  on 
June  4,  1782,  in  the  afternoon.  Scouts  soon  came  report- 
ing "  savages  coming,"  and  in  a  few  minutes  they  were  in 
sight  taking  shelter  in  a  grove,  from  which  the  troopers 


1G8 

dislodged  them,  Crawford  losing  five  killed  mid  nineteen 
wounded.  That  night  and  next  day  desultory  tiring  was 
kept  up,  Crawford  intending  to  attack  and  disperse  the 
savages  in  the  night,  but  this  was  frustrated  in  the  after- 
noon by  the  appearance  of  some  British  troops  brought 
from  Detroit.  On  his  south  line  also  appeared  two  hundred 
Shawanese  not  seen  before,  the  whole  bod}'  of  savages  rx- 
ccc-ding  his  own  force.  A  retreat  was  ordered  and  kept  up 
through  the  night.  In  the  morning  Crawford  was  missing. 


THE  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH  OF  COLONEL  CRAWFORD, 

In  the  retreat  he  had  become  separated  from  the  main 
body  by  reason  of  his  horse  failing.  In  the  confusion  and 
panic,  every  man  was  looking  out  for  himself,  so  that  no 
other  horse  could  be  had.  Crawford  called  for  his  son  John, 
his  nephew  William,  and  his  son-in-law  William  Harrison, 
who  being  aids  to  the  colonel,  should  have  been  near  him 
in  the  line  of  duty,  and  from  one  of  whom  he  would  have 
obtained  a  horse  to  enable  him  to  push  forward  and  regain 
his  position  as  commander.  But  neither  answered  his  call. 
Doctor  Knight,  surgeon  of  the  expedition,  came  galloping 
up,  and  both  calling  for  the  three  men  above  named  and  get- 
ting no  response,  Crawford  requested  Knight  to  remain  with 
him,  which  he  did.  Crawford  then  denounced  the  troops 
for  disobeying  orders.  Hot  firing  was  going  on  in  front, 
toward  the  south-west,  which  indicated  that  the  enemy  was 
between  him  and  the  main  body  of  his  troops,  and  he  and 
Knight  moved  east,  reaching  the  Sandusky  about  midnight, 
and  by  daylight  of  June  6,, -they  were  but  eight  miles  away 
from  the  battle-tield,  by  reason  of  darkness  and  jaded  horses. 
But  by  two  o'clock  in  tjie  afternoon  they  made  nine  miles, 
and  fell  in  with  Captain  Biggs  and  others  during  the  day, 
and  also  a  wounded  officer,  Lieutenant  Ashley,  whom  Biggs 
was  carrying.  Camping  over  night,  they  had  gone  a  short 
distance  next  morning  (June  7)  when  they  found  a  dead 


169 

deer,  and  shortly  after  met  a  volunteer  who  had  shot  it. 
Making  a  meal  of  the  deer,  all  started  on  their  journey. 
Crawford  and  Knight  hy  this  time  were  on  foot.  When 
near  the  present  site  of  Leesville,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Sandusky,  they  were  confronted  by  several  Indians,  who 
had  ambuscaded  them.  One  Indian  took  Crawford  by  the 
hand,  and  another  the  hand  of  Knight.  They  were  then 
taken  to  a  Delaware  camp,  half  a  mile  away,  where  they 
remained  two  days  with  nine  other  prisoners.  The  Indians 
had  killed  and  scalped  Biggs  and  Ashley,  and  their  scalps 
and  two  horses  were  brought  into  camp.  On  the  10th  of 
Jurye  Crawford  was  taken  to  the  Half  King's  Town,  and  the 
other  prisoners  to  another  town.  In  the  night  Crawford 
had  an  interview  with  Simon  Girty,  who  was  at  Half  King's 
Town,  and  whom  he  offered  one  thousand  dollars  to  save 
him,  he  having  known  Girty  before  the  latter  became  a 
British  captain.  This  offer  becoming  known  to  Captain 
Pipe  and  the  other  chiefs,  they  arranged  for  his  death  in 
the  shortest  possible  time.  He  was  taken  to  the  old  town 
on  the  morning  of  June  11,  with  Knight  and  the  other 
prisoners,with  their  faces  painted  black,  indicating  their  fate- 
Pipe  and  Wingenund  came  and  shook  hands  with  Crawford, 
having  known  him  years  before.  Pipe  then  painted  Craw- 
ford's face  black  with  coal  and  water,  and  all  started  on  a 
trail  to  another  Delaware  town.  Here  they  halted,  and  saw 
five  prisoners  tomahawked  by  boys  and  squaws,  and  their 
scalps  were  thrust  into  the  faces  of  Knight  and  Crawford. 
Here  Knight  was  given  over  to  some  Indians  to  be  taken 
next  day  to  the  Shawanese  towns.  Crawford  and  Knight 
were  then  taken  to  Pipe's  village.  In  the  afternoon,  Craw- 
ford was  taken  to  a  spot  where  a  stake  had  been  set  in  the 
ground,  and  a  fire  kindled  about  seven  feet  away.  Around 
were  nearly  a  hundred  Indians,  mostly  squaws  and  boys, 
thirty,  Pipe,  Wingenund,  and  a  British  officer  in  disguise, 
were  near.  Knight  was  present,  tied  and  guarded,  but 
lived  to  detail  these  particulars:  Crawford  was  stripped, 
his  hands  bound  by  a  rope  fastened  to  the  stake  and  to  his 


170 

wrists,  with  play  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  walk  around 
the  post,  or  sit  down.  He  then  asked,  after  they  had  beat 
him,  if  they  intended  to  burn  him,  and  being  answered  that 
they  did,  he  remarked  that  he  would  bear  it  patiently.  Pipe 
then  made  a  speech  to  the  Indians,  who  took  their  guns 
and  shot  powder  into  Crawford's  flesh  from  his  feet  to  his 
neck.  They  then  cut  oft'  his  ears,  and  thrust  burning  sticks 
into  his  body.  The  squaws  put  burning  faggots  upon  his 
feet,  so  that  he  literally  walked  on  fire.  In  his  pain  he 
called  on  Girty  to  shoot  him,  but  Girty  replied  laughingly 
that  he  had  no  gun.  Heckewelder  says  that  Crawford  also 
called  on  Wingenund  to  save  him,  but  the  chief  replied  that 
the  King  of  England,  if  on  the  ground,  could  not  save  him. 
Being  almost  dead  he  fell  on  his  stomach,  when  he  was 
scalped,  and  a  squaw  put  coals  on  his  head ;  then  he  raised 
upon  his  feet  again,  and  began  to  walk  around.  Knight  was 
then  taken  away,  but  the  next  morning  he  was  marched  by 
the  spot,  and  told  by  his  Indian  guard  to  look  at  his  "big 
captain,"  which  he  did,  and  saw  only  his  charred  bones  in 
the  ashes,  around  which  the  Indians  had  danced  all  night, 
wildly  singing  the  scalp  song  of  "  Aw-oh-aw-oh-aw-oh." 

Knight  was  taken  in  charge  by  a  Delaware  chief,  who  was 
to  guard  the  Doctor  to  a  Shawahese  town,  more  than  a  day's 
travel  distant.  Before  starting,  Knight  was  painted  black, 
which  meant  that  he  was  to  suiter  torture.  The  Indian  \va> 
mounted  on  a  splendid  steed,  while  Knight  was  compelled 
to  plod  along  in  front  of  him  on  foot. 

When  evening  came  on  they  halted  for  the  night,  in 
the  vicinity  of  Kenton,  Ilardin  County,  having  made  con- 
siderable more  than  half  the  journey.  The  Indian  bound 
the  Doctor,  and  then  ordered  him  to  lay  down  and  sleep, 
which  he  pretended  to  do,  but  kept  awake  nearly  the  whole 
night  watching  for  the  savage  to  go  to  sleep  so  he  could 
make  an  eftbrt  to  escape.  The  chief,  however,  did  not  sleep 
a  wink,  but  closely  eyed  his  prisoner,  evidently  suspecting 
the  Doctor's  intention.  Early  in  the  morning  the  Indian 
untied  Knight  and  then  devoted  himself  to  stirring  up  the 


171 

fire,  preparatory  to  cooking  some  breakfast.  While  at  this, 
and  with  his  back  toward  him,  the  Doctor  picked  up  a  stick 
of  wood  that  lay  with  one  end  in  the  tire,  and  with  it  struck 
the  Indian  a  blow  on  the  side  of  the  head  which  felled  him 
to  the  ground,  and  when  in  the  act  of  drawing  back  to  strike 
another  blow,  the  Indian  scrambled  oft*  on  his  hands  and 
knees  until  out  of  reach  of  Knight,  and  then  jumped  to- his 
feet  and  ran  oft'  into  the  forest.  Knight  then  snatched  up 
the  Indian's  gun  and  aimed  to  shoot  him,  but  in  the  excite- 
ment broke  the  lock  in  cocking  it.  lie  then  followed  some 
distance,  when  he  gave  up  the  chase  and  returned  to  the 
camping  ground,  and  gathering  up  the  blanket,  moccasins, 
and  amunition  which  belonged  to  the  chief,  started  on  his 
way  for  Fort  Pitt. 

He  traveled  on  all  that  day  and  night,  stopping  at  inter- 
vals to  rest,  and  until  the  following  evening,  when  he  was 
compelled  to  halt  from  fatigue  and  hunger.  The  next  morn- 
ing he  threw  away  the  gun,  since  he  was  unable  to  repair  it. 

His  course  continued  eastward  through  the  present  coun- 
ties of  Hardin,  Crawford,  Richland,Wayne  and  Tuscarawas, 
to  the  Tuscarawas  River,  which  he  reached  at  a  point  a  short 
distance  above  the  mouth  of  what  is  known  as  Conotten 
Creek  (sometimes  called  One  Leg),  where  he  rested  and 
refreshed  himself  with  various  kinds  of  berries  which  he 
found  in  abundance  in  the  bottoms  along  the  river. 

From  the  Tuscarawas  he  kept  a  course  almost  due  east, 
avoiding  all  trails  and  open  ground,  and  arrived  at  the  Ohio 
I\i  ver  below  Fort  Mclntosh.  From  here  he  followed  up  the 
river  to  Fort  Pitt,  at  which  place  he  arrived  on  the  4th  of 
July,  three  weeks  after  making  his  escape. 

On  the  morning  of  June  6,  Colonel  Williamson  gathered 
together  all  that  was  left  uncaptured  or  unkilled,  of  Craw- 
ford's army,  and  retreated  back  to  the  Tuscarawas,  seeking 
rest  and  sleep  for  his  wearied  troopers  a  short  distance  be- 
low Schoeribrunn.  But  there  was  no  rest  for  him.  In  the 
midst  of  the  desolation  a  territic  storm  arose,  revealing  by. 
its  lightning  Ann  Charity  and  the  skeleton  spirits  tiling, 


172 

this  time,  down  the  trail,  followed  by  a  band  of  warriors, 
each  dangling  from  a  pole  a  white  man's  scalp,  all  moving 
toward  the  massacre  ground,  while  the  unearthly  scalp  yell 
of  the  Great  Spirit  echoed  up  and  down  the  valley,  and 
silenced  for  the  moment  even  the  thunder  of  heaven. 

Williamson,  aroused  from  the  terrific  dream,  called  to 
horse  all  his  jaded  troopers,  and  at  daylight  recrossed  the 
Tuscarawas,  a  short  distance  above  the  place  of  massacre, 
with  all  that  was  intact  of  Crawford's  army,  and  disap- 
peared along  the  Stillwater,  over  the  eastern  hills,  all  cursing, 
as  they  spurred  their  horses  onward,  the  day  that  brought 
them  first  to  the  haunted  valley.  In  the  night,  before  this 
day  of  gloom  to  Williamson,  Ann  Charity  assembled,  by  her 
mysterious  power,  sixty-nine  of  the  massacre  victims,  around 
their  burnt  ruins  at  Gnadenhutten,  and  calling  them  each  by 
Christian  name  as  known  in  life,  Isaac  Glikhican  and  Anna 
Benigna,  his  wife;  Jonah  and  Amelia,  his  wife;  Christian 
and  Augustina,  his  wife;  John  Martin,  Samuel  Moore, 
Tobias,  Adam  and  Cornelia,  his  wife;  Henry  and  Joanna 
Salome,  his  wife;  Luke  and  Lucia,  his  wife;  Philip  and 
Lorel,  his  wife;  Lewis  ,and  Ruth,  his  wife;  Nicholas  and 
Joanna  Sabina,  his  wife;  Israel,  Hannah,  Abraham,  Catha- 
rine, Joseph  Schebosh,  Judith,  Marie,  John,  Christiana, 
Mary,  Abel,  Rebecca,  Paul,  Rachel,  Henry,  Maria,  Susanna, 
John,  Anna,  Michael,  Joshua,  Peter,  Bathseba,  Gottlieb, 
Julianna,  David,  Elizabeth,  Martha,  Anna  Rosin  a,  Salome, 
Christian,  Christiana,  Joseph,  Leah,  Mark,  Benigna,  Jona- 
than, Christina,  Anthony,  Ann  Salome,  Jonah,  Maria  Eliza- 
beth, Gottlieb,  Benjamin,  John  Thomas,  Sarah,  Hannah, 
and  Anna  Elizabeth,  she  presented  each  with  a  soldier's 
scalp,  according  to  Indian  custom,  to  appease  the  wrath  of 
the  great  spirit,  and  fulfill  the  vow  of  vengeance  so  secretly 
made  by  her  kinsmen  up  at  the  Sandusky  when  they  first, 
heard  of  the  massacre.  The  mashed  heads  of  the  Indians 
and  the  white  men's  scalps  were  then  intermingled  in  the 
ruins.  Revenge  had  been  taken,  and  that  opened  the  en- 
trance of  the  Indian  heaven  to  all  who  had  participated  in 


173 

avenging  the  massacre.  All  was  again  a  desolate  calm  in 
the  haunted  valley,  save  and  excepting  the  noise  made  by 
the  wild  denizens  of  the  forest,  the  wolves,  bears,  and  pan- 
thers that  had  gathered  about  Gnadenhutten  for  a  feast 
on  the  scalps  of  John  Crawford,  young  William  Crawford, 
\\  illiam  Harrison,  Captain  Benjamin  Biggs,  Lieutenant 
Ashley,  and  of  the  other  sixty  odd  officers  and  soldiers 
brought  down  from  the  Sandusky  battle-ground.  Over 
these  the  beasts  fought,  ran  howling,  sprang  at  each  other, 
And  tore  the  scalps  into  fragments,  for  the  flesh  on  the  bones 
of  the  Christian  victims  had  been  so  roasted  and  crisped, 
as  to  afford  not  evenNa  meal  to  the  animals  that  had  corae 
out  from  their  lairs,  in  the  surrounding  hills  of  the  Tuscu- 
rawas,  for  a  high  carnival. 

In  the  midst  of  this  wild  tumult  Ann  Charity  disap- 
peared, no  one  knew  where.  But  she  was  no  myth.  She 
had  lived  from  childhood  at  the  missions  in  Pennsylvania, 
and  on  the  Tuscarawas.  Gifted  with  a  mysterious  mental 
power,  her  religion  was  half  heathen,  half  Christian.  She 
claimed  to  be  able  to  call  up  the  dead,  and  when  the  mas- 
sacre took  place  she  resolved  to  try  her  power,  and  revenge 
her  friends  and  kindred.  She  came  down  from  the  Wabasli — 
no  one  knew  her — and  was  the  first  to  apprise  the  western 
Indians  of  Crawford's  army  crossing  the  valley.  When  all 
was  over,  she  became  again  a  pious  Christian  on  White 
River,  Indiana,  and  was  there  burned  as  a  witch  about  the 
year  1806  by  order  of  Tecumseh,  the  prophet. 

In  a  few  days  after  Williamson  crossed  the  valley,  John 
Slover,  Crawford's  guide,  who  had  been  nearly  captured, 
but  escaping  his  savage  pursuers,  crossed  the  Tuscarawas, 
near  the  present  town  of  Port  Washington,  reaching  the 
Ohio  in  safety.  James  Paul,  another  of  the  body-guard  of 
Crawford,  was  captured,*painted  black,  but  also  escaped 
death  by  fire,  reaching,  on  his  way  home,  the  Sugar  Creek, 
which  he  followed  to  its  junction  with  the  Tuscarawas, 
near  the  present  Dover,  where  he  proceeded  up  the  stream, 
crossed  where  the  Canton  fording  place  was  afterward 


1T4 

located,  and  slept  at  the  so-called  "Federal  Springs,"  of  a 
later  day,  where  he  found  a  deserted  Indian  canip,  with 
kegs  and  empty  vessels  lying  around,  which  had  been  cap- 
tured by  the  Indians  at  Fort  Laurens  three  years  "before, 
when  they  stampeded  Mclntosh's  provision  train,  and  on 
which  provisions  the  savages  had  many  jolly  feasts  while 
the  garrison  were  starving.  From  this  point  Paul  passed 
ov^er  the  edge  of  the  plain,  whereon  is  at  this  day  New  Phila- 
delphia, and  reaching  Williamson's  trail  below  Schoenbrunn 
ruins,  he  arrived  safely  at  Mingo  bottom.  But  how  manj^ 
more  of  Crawford's  troopers  re-crossed  the  haunted  valley 
history  saith  not,  for  until  1785  the  savage  warriors  after 
scalps,  in  fulfillment  of  the  vow  of  vengeance,  were  its 
only  human  inhabitants.  In  that  year  an  escaped  prisoner 
crossed  the  river  at  the  massacre  town  and  reached  Fort 
\V  heeling,  but  he  reported  that  he  saw  no  human  being 
in  the  valley.  The  bones  of  the  Christian  martyrs  were 
scattered  around,  and  the  fruit  trees  planted  by  the  mis- 
sionaries were  in  bloom,  but  the  limbs  had  been  broken 
down  by  the  bears,  and  the  place  had  become  the  abode 
only  of  rattlesnakes  and  wild  beasts. 

At  the  massacre,  the  first  blood  shed  was  that  of  a  Chris- 
tian Indian  named  John  Shebosh,  who  was  tomahawked 
and  scalped  by  Charles  Uuilderback,  one  of  Williamson's 
men.  lie  was  a  Virginian,  but  had  settled  in  Ohio  near 
the  mouth  of  Short  Creek.  After  the  massacre  he  was  out 
with  Crawford's  army,  but  escaped  the  fate  of  Crawford 
and  returned  home.  Seven  years  after,  in  1789,  he  and  his 
wife" were  captured  by  Indians  near  their  cabin  on  the  Ohio. 
When  the  Indians  first  attacked  her  husband  and  his  brother, 
she  hid  in  the  bushes.  The  brother  escaped  ;  but  as  soon 
as  Charles  was  tied  the  Indians  hunted,  but  failing  to  find 
her,  they  told  Builderback  to  call. her  by  name  or  they  would 
kill  him  then  and  there.  At  his  first  call  she  would  not 
answer,  but  when  he  called  her  again,  and  told  her  of  his 
fate  if  she  kept  silent,  the  woman  came  out.  The  Indians 
then  retreated  west  with  the  two  captives.  Neariug  the 


175 

Tusearawas,  they  separated  into  two  bands,  one  taking  him 
toward  <}iia<U'iihutten,  and  the  other,  with  Mrs.  Builder- 
back.,  (tame  to  the  Tuscarawas,  higher  up  the  stream,  where 
they  encamped  at  an  Indian  town,  probably  "Three-Leg 
Town,"  near  the  present  Urichsville.  In  a  short  time  the 
other  band  came  up,  and  an  Indian  threw  into  her  hip  the 
scalp  of  her  dead  husband.  The  sight  so  overcame  her  that 
she  swooned.  They  laid  her  against  a  tree,  and  when  she 
awoke  the  scalp  was  gone.  They  took  her  to  the  Miami 
Valley,  where  she  remained  a  captive  nine  months,  but  was 
finally  ransomed  and  sent  to  her  home  up  the  Ohio.  In 
1791  she  married  John  Green,  and  moved  to  Fairlield 
County,  where  she  died  in  1842,  near  Lancaster,  and  is  said 
to  have  given  birth  to  the  first  white  child  born  in  Fairh'eld 
County.  His  captors  knew  Builderback,  and  had  been 
watching  for  him  for  years,  determined  to  take  revenge  for 
the  death  of  Shebosh,  their  relative,  seven  years  before  at 
Gnadeuhutten.  Some  of  his  Ohio  River  friends,  who  pur- 
sued these  Indians,  found  his  body  a  short  distance"  from 
the  spot  where  he  had  killed  Shebosh.  His  body  was  terri- 
bly mutilated,  and  it  was  evident  to  his  friends  that  the  In- 
dians had  intended  burning  Builderback  at  the  massacre 
ground,  but  the  pursuers  were  so  close  after  them  that  they 
abandoned  burning  him  alive,  and  made  their  escape,  after 
tomahawking  and  scalping  him.  lie  was  the  last  white  man 
known  to  have  been  in  the  massacre  who  paid  the  forfeit  of 
his  life  for  his  connection  therewith.  Williamson  escaped 
the  vengeance  of  the  Indians,  although  he  had  crossed  and 
ivrrossed  the  valley  four  times  in  one  yearv  He  returned  to 
Washington  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  was  soon  sent  to 
guard  the  Ohio  border  along  the  river.  On  the  return  of 
peace  he  became  sheriff  of  his  county,  had  great  influence, 
and  regained  all  his  popularity  among  the  border  men. 
Doddridge  says  that  he  was  a  humane  man,  but  brave  and 
courageous  to  a  fault,  and  when  called  on  to  do  any  act  in 
discharge  of  duty,  he  did  it  fearlessly  as  to  consequences. 
Hence,  when  his  men  voted  nearly  unanimously  for  the 


176 

massacre  of  the  Indians,  he  carried  out  their  edict  merci- 
lessly, having  no  power  to  prevent  or  avoid  killing  the 
Christian  Indians.  He  lived  many  years  afterward,  hut 
died  in  poverty,  remembered  only  as  the  iirst  and  last  actor 
in  the  tragedy  of  the  blood}'  valley. 


('  U  A  I'T  K  \{    IX. 


FIFTY  MILES  OF  RUINS  ALONG  THE  ANCIENT  RIVER, 

lleckewelder,  who  was  at  the  Seneca  capital  in  17<>2, 
then  inhabited  by  1  >elawares,  called  it  "Tuscarnwas,"  the 
word  signifying  "old  town,"  or  ancient  place.  Boquct, 
with  his  army,  \vas  there  in  1764,  and  called  it  by  the  same 
name.  So  did  Mclntosh  in  1778,  when  he  erected  Fort 
Laurens,  in  close  proximity. 

Eight  miles  north,  Rogers,  in  17(31,  found  a  town  which 
he  said  was  called  the  "Mingo  Cabins."  Passing  up  the 
river,  the  Mingoes,  Chippewas,  Ottawas  or  Cuyahogas,  had 
a  town  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  each  creek  emptying  into 
the  Tuscarawas.  Rogers  spent  some  time  in  hunting  with 
the  Indians,  and  relates  that  eight  miles  south  of  Beaver- 
town  'they  shot  two  elks.  They  were  evidently  killed  on 
Sugar  Creek,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  present  Dover. 

From  the  ancient  Seneca  capital,  on  the  border  of  the 
present  Stark  County,  to  Goshockgunk,  at  the  present 
town  of  Coshocton,  is  a  distance  of  fifty  odd  miles,  within 
which  space  were  "Tuscarawas,''  Beavertown,  the  Ottawa 
town  below  the  Cording  place,  an  old  town  below  the  month 
of  Sugar  Creek,  Three  Legstown,  at  the  mouth  of  Still- 
water,  King  leaver's  hamlet,  near  the  present  Gnaden- 
butteti.  (Je-liel-e-iimk-pe-eliuk.  a  Delaware  capital,  fifteen 
miles  south  of  the  "  Big  Spring,  King  New  Comerstown,  at 
the  present  town  of  that  name,  Old  Wyandot  town,  White 
Kyes'  hamlet,  Custaloga's  town,  White  Woman's  town,  and 
<ioslmckgnnk,  the  present  Coshocton,  making  thirteen, 
12 


178 

and  each  in  its  day  the  scene  of  Indian  glory,  or  captive's 
suffering. 

Of  Christian  towns  there  were  Schoenbrunn,  old  and  new, 
Gnadeuhntten,  Lichtenau,  Salem,  and  Post's  mission  house, 
each  in  its  day  the  scene  of  Christian  suffering  and  heathen 
persecution. 

The  struggle  had  been  going  on  since  Gist's  visit  in  1750 
between  the  pale-faced  Christians  and  the  red-faced  heathen, 
the  one  to  obtain,  and  the  other  race  to  retain  possession  of 
the  valley.  The  result  of  the  thirty  years'  conflict  was  that 
in  1784,  when  Virginia  ceded  the  territory  to  the  United 
States,  the  two  races  had  whipped  and  scourged  each  other 
out  of  the  valley. 

The  old  Tuscarawas,  which  had  been  flowing  down  the 
valley,  according  to  the  geologist,  Newberry,  ever  since  the 
carboniferous  age,  and  had  cut  its  channel  in  many  places 
through  eighty  thousand  years  of  coal  formations,  was  still 
there,  representing  God's  grand  works  for  the  use  of  man, 
but  there  was  no  man  or  audience  left,  for  the  nineteen 
towns  of  red  and  white  men  had  been  demolished,  and  of 
their  structures  there  was  scarcely  one  stone  left  standing 
upon  the  other. 

Even  the  fifty  yards  square  of  land,  stepped  off'  at  Post's 
hamlet,  for  the  use  of  the  white  man  and  his  God,  and 
considered  then  by  the  Indians  ample  for  his  wants,  had 
returned  to  its  forest  again. 

True,  Fort  Laurens  stood  alone  like  a  great  ghoul,  look- 
ing for  her  defenders,  who  had  ran  away  in  1779,  to  come 
back  and  take  possession  anew,  but  they  came  not. 

Around  the  ruins  of  the  modern  Golgotha,  Gnadenhutten, 
the  ashes  and  bones  of  the  murdered  Christians  still  strewed 
the  ground,  and  raiding  warriors  hurried  in  terror  up  and 
down  the  river  trail,  either  with,  or  after  scalp  victims,  but 
that  was  all  of  life  to  be  seen  along  the  shores  of  the  ancient 
riv».-r  for  a  distance  of  fifty  miles,  with  this  exception. 


170 


LEGEND  OF  THE  BIG  SPEING, 

In  September,  1782,  some  four  hundred  warriors  from  the 
north-west,  on  the  way  to  the  Ohio,  encamped  at  Schoen- 
br'imn,  as  Crawford's  four  hundred  troopers  had  done  when 
going  to  the  north-west  in  the  preceding  June.  They  came 
back  from  an  unsuccessful  raid  on  Wheeling,  as  well  as 
along  the  border,  and  rested  again  at  Schoenbrunn,  as  Wil- 
liamson's routed  Crawford  army  had  rested  on  their  way 
borne,  the  one  army  having  lost  Crawford,  and  the  other 
the  celebrated  "Big  Foot"  chief,  and  the  legend  is  that  as 
the  savages  stooped  to  drink  at  the  Zeisberger  Spring,  the 
tongues  of  their  victims  tied  to  their  necks  as  trophies  of 
\var,  uttered  unearthly  moans,  and  the  water  cast  back  by 
reflection  the  visages  of  those  victims  into  the  warriors' 
faces,  which  so  horrified  the  superstitious  Indians  that  they 
mounted  in  affright,  galloping  off  on  the  Sandusky  trail  as 
Williamson  and  Crawford's  survivors  had  gone  the  other 
way  only  one  hundred  days  before.  The  facts  were  so  won- 
derf'ully  coincident  as  to  appear  supernatural.  The  legend 
says  that  a  mist  suddenly  enveloped  the  spring,  from  out  of 
which  came  the  God  of  the  Christian,  and  Mannitto,  the 
God  of  the  heathen,  who,  viewing  the  ruins  made  by  their 
followers,  banished  each  his  kind,  obliterated  each  the  re- 
maining structures  of  the  other,  and  decreeing  that  in  the 
coining  time  even  the  spring  should  shrink  from  human 
sight,  then  each  departed  to  his  etherial  home  to  renew 
their  never-ending  conflict  between  Christian  and  heathen 
on  some  other  line. 

There  are  men  now  living  who  have  drank  from  this 
historic  spring,  but  after  Zeisberger  died — after  his  last  In- 
dian had  departed,  to  return  no  more,  the  legend  was  veri- 
fied— the  water  of  the  spring  did  shrink  from  human  sight 
and  human  use,  and  remains  unfit  for  use  to  this  day. 


180 


STOEY  OF  THE  WHITE  SQUAW'S  REVENGE, 

At  the  time  Fort  Lanrens  was  reduced  to  a  garrison  of 
one  hundred  men,  in  January,  1770,  it  will  be  recollected 
that  the  pack-horses  bringing  provisions  in  irorn  Fort  Mcfn- 
tosh,  were  stampeded  by  joyous  firing  of  guns  in  the  fort. 
and  the  horses  and  provisions,  to  a  great  extent,  lost.  A 
party  of  Mingo  warriors  were  at  the  time  coming  down  tin- 
TuSearawas  trail,  which  crossed  the  river  at  what  was  after- 
ward called  the  Canton  fording  place,  about  one  mile  north 
of  New  Philadelphia  of  the  present  time,  and  near  the  ford 
was  a  large  spring,  since  called  the  Federal  Spring.  The 
Mingoes  caught  some  of  the  pack-horses  laden  with  provi- 
sions and  brought  them  to  the  spring,  where  they  camped 
until  the  provisions  were  eaten  up.  Among  them  was  a 
warrior  chief  of  great  stature,  who  had  with  him  a  white 
squaw,  who  had  been  captured  in  Pennsylvania,  and  after 
many  hair-breadth  escapes,  had  become  the  warrior's  wife, 
out  of  gratitude,  if  not  love,  for  having  saved  her  life  at  the 
time. 

When  the  Mingoes  broke  camp,  this  warrior  and  wife 
proceeded  on  a  visit  to  New  Schoenbruun,  about  one  and 
a  half  miles  south-east  of  New  Philadelphia,  where  they 
heard  Zeisberger  preach,  and  manifesting  some  outward 
feelings  of  religion,  the  chief  and  wife  were  solicited  to  join 
the  mission.  She  assented,  but  the  warrior  refused,  and  she 
would  not  join  without  him.  The  Indian  women  about 
the  mission  then  undertook  to  gain  her  over  by  strategy. 
At  the  mission  was  a  Creole  squaw  of  great  beauty,  wjio 
gave  the  missionaries  much  trouble  by  her  lasciviousm-ss. 
She  possessed  such  fascinating  charms  that  she  was  the 
envious  terror  of  the  other  women,  and  turned  the  heads 
of  8ttch  men  as  visited  the  mission,  and  it  is  in  tradition 
that  Zeislicrgvr  himself,  being  then  unmarried,  was  nearly 
ensnared  by  her  conduct  and  her  wanton  approaches,  but 
succeeded  like  Joseph  of  old  in  withstanding  the  temptress. 


181 

The  Mingo  was  told  of  her,  and  escorted  to  her  cabin.  His 
white  wile  \vas  informed  of  the  tact,  by  the  Indian  women, 
they  believing  that  she  would  abandon  him,  and  become  a 
convert.  In  jealous  rage  she  avowed  the  death  of  both  if 
found  together,  and  repairing  with  her  tomahawk  to'the 
woman's  cabin,  found  that  they  had  both  left  for  the  woods. 
She  followed  their  tracks  to  a  high  bluff  on  the  edge  of  the 
river,  a  short  distance  above  the  Federal  Spring,  and  over 
which  blntt'  a  man  named  Compton  fell  in  the  night  time, 
about  twenty  years  ago,  and  was  killed,  the  precipice  being 
nearly  one  hundred  feet  high,  hut  higher  at  the  time  spoken 
of,  in  1779,  from  the  fact  that  it  then  descended  perpen- 
dicular into  the  river,  but  since  has  been  excavated  for  a 
railway  track.  On  this  bluft"  the  jealous  white  squaw  met 
her  chief  and  paramour  face  to  face.  It  was  but  a  look  of 
a  moment.  He  sprang  up  with  his  knife  to  strike,  but  in 
raising  she  struck  him,  and,  as  he  fell  back  over  the  ledge, 
she  bounded  at  the  Creole  beauty,  who  had  thus  wronged 
her,  and  she,  too,  went  over  the  precipice,  dragging  with 
her  the  white  squaw  to  a  like  speedy  death.  Some  Indian 
converts,  who  had  followed  her  to  the  blutf,  descended  to 
the  river,  took  the  three  corpses  from  the  shallow  water, 
carried  them  to  the  mission  houses  at  i^ew  Schoenbrunn, 
and  related  the  tragedy.  The  missionary  refused  them 
burial  in  the  Christian  grave-yard;  directed  the  bodies  to 
be  taken  into  the  forest,  and  interred  beyond  the  sound  of 
the  church  bell,  that  once  echoed  from  Old  Schoenbrunn. 
The  main  incidents  of  the  foregoing  tragedy  were  com- 
municated by  Captain  Killbuck  to  General  Shane,  an  early 
settler,  who  related  them  to  the  writer  more  than  a  genera- 
tion by,  and  it  is  a  curious  fact,  that  in  the  summer  of  1875, 
a  farmer  named  Hensel,  while  digging  for  ore,  found  on 
one  of  his  hills,  not  over  a  mile  and  a  half  from  New  Schoen- 
brunn, the  skeleton  of  a  giant  Indian,  with  the  skull  broken 
in,  and  by  his  side  the  bones  of  one  or  two  females.  They 
had  been  hurriedly  buried,  the  remains  not  being  over  a 
couple  of  feet  from  the  surface,  and  bore  evidence  of  having 


18-2 

been  there  near  an  hundred  years.  It  was  surmised  that 
they  were  persons  killed  in  General  Wayne's  war  of  1793-4, 
hut  it  is  more  probable  that  they  were  the  Mingo  warrior 
and  his  squaws. 

In  1781,  two  years  after  the  mission  had  been  relieved  of 
the  evil  influences  of  the  artful  Indian  beauty,  David  Zeis- 
berger  visited  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  and,  although  sixty 
years  of  age,  he  was  attracted  by  the  charms  of  Susan  Le- 
cron,  a  Christian  lady  thereat,  and  married  her.  She  lies 
hurried  by  his  side  at  Goshen  to-day,  and  there  is  little 
doubt  but  that  the  pious  man  took  a  wife  as  a  shield  against 
temptation  in  the  wilderness,  well  knowing  that  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  religion  is  a  protector  of  virtue,  there 
are  times,  as  all  sacred  and  profane  history  prove,  when  his 
physical  desires  and  passions,  make  of  man,  if  not  under 
the  influence  of  a  virtuous  wife,  only  a  beast  on  two  legs, 
after  all. 


LEGEND  OF  THE  WHITE  CAPTIVE  AND  INDIAN  CHIEF 
AT  NEW  SCHOENBRUNN, 

In  the  year  1779,  a  band  of  Wyandots,  on  their  way  homo 
from  the  Ohio  to  the  Sandusky,  stopped  at  New  Schoen- 
brunn,  on  the  Tuscarawas,  about  one  and  a  half  miles  from 
the  present  New  Philadelphia.  They  had  with  them  a 
young  white  woman,  and  two  scalps,  together  with  plun- 
der they  had  stolen  from  some  murdered  settlers,  over  on 
the  Monongahela. 

It  was  night  when  they  came  in,  and  having  whisky  with 
them,  were  turbulent  and  noisy.  They  called  on  father 
Zeisberger,  and  demanded  something  to  eat,  telling  him 
they  intended  to  rest  that  night  with  him.  He  complied 
with  their  demand,  by  having  food  prepared  by  the  con- 
verted Indian  women  at  the  mission,  and  taken  out  to  the 
warriors. 


is;; 

They  had  built  a  fire  in  the  only  street  or  path  of  the 
place,  and  which  street  was  obliterated  in  constructing  the 
Ohio  Canal  fifty  years  afterward.  After  feasting  on  the 
provisions,  consisting  of  corn-bread  and  meat,  and  taking 
their  smoke  from  rude  corn-cob  pipes,  the  savages  prepared 
a  spot  nearly  opposite  the  house  of  Zeisberger,  and  began 
their  war-dance,  which  was  kept  up  for  some  time,  with  the 
usual  hootings  and  yellings  of  savages,  made  more  savage 
by  the  white  man's  whisky  they  had  brought  with  them 
from  the  border  settlements.  Presently  a  drunken  chief  re- 
tired from  the  dancing  ring  around  the  fire  into  the  bushes, 
but  soon  returned,  half  pulling,  half  carrying  the  young 
woman  into  the  ring,  and  by  gestures  bade  her  join  in  the 
war-dance.  Unable  to  obey  him,  through  fright  and  the 
fatigue  of  the  previous  day's  march,  she  fell  to  the  ground, 
and  thus  impeded  their  dance.  Enraged  with  passion  the  In- 
dian who  claimed  her  as  his,  first  kicked  her,  then  clubbed 
her,  but  she  remained  insensible  to  his  assaults.  He  then 
seized  her  and  attempted  to  force  her  into  the  fire,  deter- 
mined to  conquer  the  maiden's  stubbornness,  as  he  had 
understood  it,  or  burn  her.  Her  screams  and  groans  aroused 
the  whole  mission  with  indignation,  and  about  one  half  the 
number  of  the  chief 's  comrades  sided  with  the  Christian  In- 
dians in  giving  vent  to  their  feelings  at  witnessing  the  scene. 
The  war-dance  was  broken  up,  but  the  chief  stood  by  his 
victim,  with  uplifted  tomahawk,  gesticulating  to  her  to 
obey  him,  or  he  would  cleave  her  skull.  At  this  moment 
a  party  of  white  men  arrived  at  Schoenbrunn,  in  pursuit 
of  the  savages,  who  all  fled,  except  the  chief.  He  remained 
stolid  for  a  moment,  brandishing  his  tomahawk  in  the  air, 
then  burying  it  as  he  thought  in  the  head  of  his  captive, 
but,  by  a  timely  movement  of  one  of  the  Christian  Indians 
of  the  mission  with  a  club,  the  instrument  of  death  fell  from 
the  chief's  hand  harmless  by  the  side  of  the  woman.  In 
another  moment  the  chief  was  seized,  tied  to  a  tree,  and  a 
guard  of  Christian  Indians  set  to  watch  him  until  it  should 
be  determined  what  should  be  his  fate.  The  missionary, 


184 

Zeisbcrger,  took  the  released  captive  to  his  cabin,  and  soon 
succeeded  in  restoring  her  to  consciousness,  when  she  be- 
held among  the  men  who  had  pursued  the  Indians,  her  own 
brother.  He  in  his  rage  at  the  inhuman  barbarities  inflicted 
upon  his  sister,  asked  that  he  might  be  allowed  the  privi- 
lege, single  handed,  of  becoming  her  avenger.  This  was 
accorded  him  by  his  comrades,  but  the  missionary  here 
interposed  against  the  shedding  of  the  blood  of  the  chief, 
as  none  had  been  shed,  and  claiming  that  all  the  inhuman 
conduct  of  this  Indian  was  the  consequence  of  liquor  he  had 
obtained  among  white  men,  and  that  as  a  Christian  convert 
had  saved  the  captive  woman's  life,  it  was  his  duty  as  a 
Christian  to  prevent  the  taking  of  the  chief's  life,  if  possible. 
He  then  directed  all  to  kneel,  and  he  offered  up  a  prayer  of 
thanks  for  the  rescue  of  one  human  being  from  death,  and 
implored  the  divine  interference  to  save  even  this  self-deter- 
mined murderer  at  the  tree.  His  hearers  acquiesced,  and 
the  brother,  after  setting  his  Indian  victim  free,  returned 
with  his  comrades  and  his  sister  to  their  homes  in  Virginia. 
In  after  years,  when  the  mission  was  broken  up  and  the 
missionaries  became  prisoners,  and  were  sent  to  Detroit, 
Zeisberger  met  the  chief  whose  life  he  had  saved,  and  dur- 
ing the  time  of  his  rapture  and  exile  from  Schoenbrunn,  the 
chief  was  by  him  converted  to  Christianity,  and  died  in  the 
Moravian  faith  at  one  of  the  missions  of  that  sect. 


LEGEND  OF  THE  CONNEE  FAMILY,  AND  STORY  OF 
TEDPACHXIT, 

Richard  Conner  came  from  Maryland  into  the  valley  of 
the  Muskingum,  and  was  captured  by  the  Shawanese  and 
kept  for  several  years  at  one  of  their  towns  on  the  Scioto. 
As  a  matter  of  choice  between  being  burned,  or  iircoming 
a  Shawanese,  he  put  on  their  paint,  and  married  a  white 
woman  who  had  been  a  prisoner  some  time,  and  by  whom 


185 

he  had  our  or  more  children — all  becoming  white  Indians 
for  the  time  being. 

In  the  delivery  of  prisoi/ers,  at  the  close  of  Dunmore's 
war,  in  1774,  Conner  and  wife  were  delivered  up  by  the 
Shawanese,  who  failed  to  bring  in  Conner's  son.  lie  and 
wile  wen;  taken  to  Fort  Pitt,  where  they  settled  for  a  time. 

In  1775  they  came  to  Schoeubrunn,  where  she  remained, 
and  Itei-ame  a  favorite,  while  Conner  went  back  among  the 
Shawanese  to  find  his  boy.  During  his  absence  she  saw 
the  good  being  done  at  Schocnbrunn  mission,  and  on  Con- 
ner's return  without  his  son,  she  induced  him  to  join  the 
mission  with  her.  They  built  a  house  at  Schoenbrunu,  and 
when  Colonel  John  Gibson  visited  Schoenbrunn,  with  the 
Committee  of  congress,  and  having  with  them  the  great 
congress  peace  belt,  over  six  feet  long,  as  an  emblem  of 
friendship  between  the  colonies  and  Indian  tribes  of  the 
M  uskingum,  they  were  present  at  the  baptism  of  one  of  Con- 
ner's children  born  at  Schoenbrunn.  Mr.  Conner  accom- 
panied them  down  the  valley,  and  succeeded  in  ransoming 
his  son  from  the  Shawanese,  with  whisky,  it  is  said,  and 
whom  he  brought  back  to  Schoenbrunn,  to  be  educated  by 
Zeisberger. 

In  1781,  when  the  missions  were  broken  up,  the  Conner's 
followed  the  captives  to  Sandusky.  There  they  remained 
after  the  captives  left  that  country,  except  the  son  John, 
who,  it  is  said,  followed  Zeisberger  in  all  his  wanderings. 
The  elder  Conner  settled  a  large  tract  of  land,  known  after- 
ward as  the  "  Conner  farms,"  and  died  wealthy,  in  Michi- 
gan, leaving  descendants  who  became  prominent  citizens 
in  Indiana. 

In  1802,  when  Heckewelder  brought  the  twelve  chiefs  to 
Goshen,  on  their  way  to  the  seat  of  government,  John  Con- 
ner was  with  them  as  interpreter.  Tedpachxit  and  the 
chiefs  were  introduced  by  him  to  President  Jefferson,  and 
he  returned  with  them  to  the  Indian  country. 

Of  Tedpachxit,  this  story  is  told  :  He  was  small,  but  had 
been  a  great  warrior,  and  was  as  conceited  as  he  was  brave. 


186 

Stepping  up  to  one  of  the  generals  who  had  been  at  St. 
Glair's  defeat,  he  strutted  around  very  pompously,  and  asked 
the  general  these  questions:  '{You  not  know  me?  I  am 
Tedpachxit ! "  The  general  answered,  by  asking,  "  Who 
the  devil  is  Tedpachxit?"  The  chief  became  indignant, 
and  taking  from  his  belt  a  string  with  twenty-seven  dried 
human  tongues  appended,  he  shook  them  in  the  general's 
face,  and  walked  off  sa}7ing  to  himself,  "  He  know  me  now !" 

Tedpachxit  was  afterward  induced  to  embrace  Christi- 
anity, and  was  burnt  as  a  witch  by  the  Prophet  Tecsumch's 
orders  on  White  River,  Indiana,  about  1806. 

A  grandson  of  Richard  Conner,  now  resides  at  Indian- 
apolis, and  is  the  head  of  a  large  business  firm  in  that  city. 


THE  FIRST  SETTLERS  IN  EASTERN  OHIO  AND  THEIR 

TROUBLES, 

At  the  old  Salt  Springs,  in  the  present  Trumbull  County, 
the  white  hunters  of  the  Ohio  rendezvoused  as  early  as  17;~>4, 
to  shoot  deer,  elk  and -other  game,  and  remained  there  oft' 
and  on,  living  the  hunter's  life,  until  between  1770  and  1780, 
when  some  enterprising  Englishmen  from  Fort  Pitt  put  up 
cabins,  made  salt  in  the  primitive  way,  and  took  upon  them- 
selves the  name  of  settlers. 

In  the  territory  now  composing  the  counties  of  Mahoning, 
Columbiana,  Jefferson,  Stark,  Carroll,  Harrison,  Belmont, 
Guernsey,  and  Monroe,  were  scattered  cabins  as  early  as 
the  revolutionary  war. 

The  names  of  the  first  settlers  in  these  counties,  and  along 
the  Ohio  River,  were  in  1785,  as  follows: 

Thomas  Tilton,  John  Nixon,  Henry  Cassill,  John  Nowles, 
John  Tilton,  John  Fitzpatrick,  Daniel  Menser,  Zephenia 
Dunn,  John  McDonald,  Henry  Froggs,  Wiland  Hoagland, 
Michael  Rawlings,  Thomas  Dawson,  William  Sniff,  Solo- 
mon Delong,  Charles  Ward,  Frederick  Lamb,  John  Rigdon; 
George  Atchiuson,  Haues  Piley,Walter  Cain,  Jacob  Light, 


187 

.lames  Weleams,  Jesse  Edgerton,  Nathaniel  Parremore, 
Jesse  Parreinore,  Jacob  Clark,  John  Ouster,  James  Noyes, 
Thomas  McDonald,  John  Casstleman,  James  Clark,  Adam 
House  (his  x  mark),  Thomas  Johnson,  Hanamet  Davis, 
William  Wallace,  Joseph  Reburn,  Jonathan  Mapins,  Wil- 
liam Mann,  William  Kerr,  Daniel  Duff,  Joseph  Ross,  James 
Watson,  Abortions  Bailey,  Charles  Chambers,  Robert  Hill, 
James  Paul,  William  McNees,  Archibald  Harbson,  William 
P.ailcy,  .lonas  Amspoker,  Nicholas  Decker,  John  Platt, 
Benjamin  Reed,  Joseph  Godard,  Henry  Conrod,  William 
Carpenter,  John  Godard,  George  Reno,  John  Buchanan, 
Daniel  Mathews. 

A  number  had  come  out  with  General  Mclntosh  as  far 
as  Fort  Laurens,  in  1778,  as  axemen,  hunters,  teamsters, 
spies,  and  rangers.  After  its  evacuation  in  1779,  they  re- 
mained and  took  up  homes  on  the  different  streams  empty- 
ing into  the  Ohio  and  Muskingum. 

Colonel  Brodhead,  then  in  command  at  Fort  Pitt,  con- 
ceiving that  they  were  trespassers  on  the  Indian  lands,  sent 
out  troops  to  drive  them  back  across  the  Ohio,  and  demolish 
their  cabins.  Subjoined  is  one  of  his  letters  to  General 
Washington,  given  as  a  curious  item  of  the  history  of  those 
early  days  of  the  forefathers  in  Ohio,  who  had  came  from 
Virginia,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  New  York,  New  Jersey, 
and  other  old  States.  Virginia  then  owned,  but  had  not 
yet  ceded  this  property  to  the  United  States,  claiming  it  as 
part  of  that  State  by  her  own  right  of  conquest  and  by  In- 
dian treaties : 

"PITTSBURGH,  October  26,  1779. 

"  DEAR  GENERAL  :  Immediately  after  I  had  closed  my  last 
(of  the  9th  of  this  instant),  I  received  a  letter  from  Colonel 
Shepherd,  lieutenant  of  Ohio  County,  informing  me  that  a 
certain  Decker,  Fox  &  Co.,  with  others,  had  crossed  the  Ohio 
River  and  committed  trespasses  on  Indian  lands,  wherefore 
I  ordered  sixty  rank  and  file  to  be  equipped,  and  Captain 
Clarke,  of  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  proceeded 
with  this  party  to  Wheeling,  with  orders  to  cross  the  river 


188 

at  that  part,  and  to  apprehend  some  of  the  principal  tres- 
passers and  destroy  their  huts.  He  returned  without  find- 
ing any  of  the  trespassers,  but  destroyed  some  huts.  1  It- 
writes  me  the  inhabitants  have  made  small  improvements 
all  the  way  from  the  Muskingum  River  to  Fort  Mclntosh, 
and  thirty  miles  up  some  of  the  branches.  I  sent  a  runner 
to  the  Delaware  Council  at  Coohocking  to  inform  them  of 
the  trespass,  and  assure  them  it  was  committed  by  some 
foolish  people,  and  requested  them  to  rely  on  my  doing  them 
justice  and  punishing  the  offenders,'  but  as  yet  have  not  re- 
ceived an  answer. 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  perfect  regard  and  esteem, 
your  Excellency's  most  obedient,  humble  servant, 

"D.  BRODHEAD. 

"  His  Excellency  General  WASHINGTON." 

In  1785,  Colonel  Harmar,  commandant  at  Fort  Mclntosh, 
also  sent  out  troops  to  dispossess  white  settlers  from  the 
eastern  border  counties  of  Ohio.  They  banded  together 
to  resist  the  United  States  troops,  and  were  actually  organ- 
ized with  guns  and  munitions  of  war.  A  compromise  was 
effected,  whereby  they  were  given  time  before  leaving  Ohio 
to  prepare  temporary  habitations  on  the  Virginia  side.  They 
then  abandoned  their  Ohio  settlements  for  a  time. 

The  settlers  in  eastern  Ohio,  who  were  driven  back  across 
the  Ohio  by  the  government,  were  principally  men  whose 
descendants  now  fill  the  valleys  of  the  Tuscarawas  and  Mns- 
kingum,  and  the  eastern  Ohio  counties. 


The  pious  Germans,  who  had  come  from  beyond  the 
mountains,  with  the  Bible  in  their  hands,  to  teach  the  In- 
dian his  true  salvation,  were  wandering  in  the  wild  north- 
west, decimated,  ragged,  and  sometimes  starving,  living  a 


189 

precarious  life  on  wild  game,  roots,  ami  berries,  Laving  at 
times  no  roof  to  shelter  them,  nor  home  to  call  their  own, 
but  still  trusting  to  God,  in  their  wretchedness,  and  pray- 
ing daily,  hourly,  nightly,  that  he  would  not  in  his  anger 
abandon  t  hem,  beeause  of  their  want  of  sun-ess  down  on  the 
Tus.-arawas.  hut  succor  and  give  them  strength  to  continue 
their  ell'or's  in  the  wilderness,  to  convert  the  heathen,  and 
spread  the  gospel  of  the  King  of  Kings. 

On  the  other  hand,  Pipe,  Half  King,  Welendewacken. 
Wingemund,  lilack  Hoof,  lied  Hawk,  Little  Turtle,  Blue 
•lai-ket,  and  a  host  of  other  .Jackets,  Hawks,  and  Turtles, 
some  of  whom  had  taken  the  missionaries,  and  guarded 
them  to  Detroit,  as  prisoners,  not  us.  apostles,  were  scamper- 
ing on  fleet  horses  over  Ohio  and  along  the  border,  utterly 
regardless  of  the  words  they  often  had  heard  Zeisberger 
preach  :  "All  having  blood-stained  hatchets  in  their  hands, 
all  seeking  more  scalps,  all  clamoring  for  more  war,  and  a 
partition  wall  along  the  Ohio,  so  high  and  so  strong  that 
no  Christian  missionary,  or  other  white  man,  should  ever 
get  over  it,  or  under  it,  or  through  it  into  their  hunting 
grounds,  to  build  churches  upon  the  graves  of  their  ances- 
tors, or  scare  the  game  away  by  the  ringing  of  bells,  and 
singing  of  hymns  of  praise  to  the  '  Unkown." 

And  yet,  by  reason  of  the  deaths  of  their  wisest  coun- 
selors and  chieftains,  such  as  Xetawatwees,  White  Eyes, 
Cornstalk,  King  Beaver,  Little  Eagle,  Big  Foot,  and  other 
chiefs,  these  red  rovers  were  unable  to  hold  permanent  pos- 
session, even  by  tomahawk  title,  and  although  they  had 
been  successful  in  driving  godly  men  out  of  the  valleys,  they 
were  wholly  unable  to  remain  therein  themselves. 

In  the  year  17*4.  Virginia  ceded  to  the  I'nitcd  States  all 
her  rights  in  the  territory  north-west  of  the  Ohio.  Con- 
gress, in  the  following  year,  17*;"),  ordered  a  survey  of  so 
much  territory,  as  bad  been  ceded  by  former  Indian  treaties, 
for  the  location  of  soldier  warrants,  and  by  the  treaty  con 
eluded  at  Kort  Mdutosh  the  same  year,  the  Indian  boun- 
dary, instead  of  being  the  Ohio  River,  began  on  the  Tusca- 


190 

rawas,  near  Fort  Laurens,  thence  up  said  river  to  the  port- 
age, thence  down  the  Cuyahoga  to  Lake  Erie,  thence  west 
along  the  lake  shore  to  the  mouth  of  the  Miami  or  Omc 
Kiver,  thence  up  that  river  to  the  portage  between  the  On» 
and  that  branch  of  the  Big  Miami  which  runs  into  the  Ohio, 
thence  over  the  portage  to  the  Big  Miami,  thence  eastwardly 
to  the  Tuscarawas  at  the  crossing  place  above  Fort  Laurens. 
All  the  land  in  Ohio  outside  of  those  lines  was  thus  ceded 
to  the  United  States,  and  all  within  those  lines  was  to  be  In- 
dian territory,  excepting  ground  for  forts,  &c.  This  treaty 
was  signed  by  the  Wyandots  and  Delawares,  and  some  strag- 
gling Indians  of  other  tribes.  As  soon  as  it  became  known 
to  the  Shawanese  and  others  that  the  Ohio  River  boundary 
had  been  surrendered  to  the  whites,  they  sounded  the  war- 
whoop  again,  declaring  that  they  had  been  cheated  and 
defrauded. 

Congress,  standing  upon  the  literal  interpretation  of  the 
Fort  Mclntosh  treaty,  ordered  it  to  be  respected,  and  the 
surveys  to  go  on.  In  1786  the  surveys  began  in  ranges, 
townships,  and  sections;  the  first  range  to  run  from  the  Ohio, 
near  the  present  Steubenville  to  the  lake,  and  the  other 
ranges  to  be  numbered  progressively  westwardly,  the  town- 
ships to  be  numbered  from  south  to  north.  On  the  15th  of 
September,  1786,  John  Mathews,  a  nephew  of  General  Put- 
nam, surveyor,  and  his  associates,  reached  Sandy  Creek, 
and  on  the  18th  were  at  "Nine  Shilling  Creek — the  present 
Nimishillen.  Here  an  express  rider  came  in  from  Beaver, 
announcing  that  the  Shawanese  had  taken  up  arms,  were 
re-assembling  at  their  old  towns,  and  dancing  the  war-dam-c. 
preparatory  to  moving  on  the  surveyors,  and  lifting  as  well 
their  scalps  as  those  of  all  white  men  found  west  of  the  Ohio. 
Mathews'  party  consisted  of  fifty  men,  thirty-six  of  whom 
were  soldiers.  Surveying  was  suspended,  and  all  retreated 
to-  Fort  Mclntosh.  In  a  short  time  they  moved  down  to 
Mingo  bottom,  and  struck  west  on  Crawford's  trail  toward 
the  Tuscarawas  to  renew  their  work.  On  the  13th  of  Octo- 
ber they  left  Crawford's  trail  and  moved  more  north-west. 


191 

ami  run  about  two  miles  of  line.  On  the  14th  and  loth  they 
iini  about  tlic  <aii  10,  continuing  it  each  clear  day  up  to  the 
:>oth.  when  they  lay  in  camp  on  account  of  rain.  Besides 
the  surveyors,  there  were  twenty-live  soldiers  as  guards. 
On  this  day  they  lost  their  horses,  the  same  having  been 
stolen  by  a  squad  of  Indians,  who  had  laid  part  of  the  pre- 
vious night  within  eighty  rods,  watching  for  scalps.  The 
soldiers  went  to  building  a  block  house,  which  they  finished 
on  the  31st  of  October.  From  the  1st  to  the  7th  of  Novem- 
ber, they  were  on  what  is  now  the  south  boundary  of  the 
seventh  township  of  third  range  in  the  United  States  mili- 
tary district.  That  day  they  struck  Wheeling  Creek  and  fol- 
lowed it  to  the  Ohio,  then  crossed  and  took  dinner  at  Colonel 
Zanes'  house.  Then  went  up  the  east  bank  to  the  house  of 
a  Mr.  McMahan,  then  to  the  house  of  William  Greathouse, 
sixteen  miles,  which  they  reached  November  9.  November 
10  they  tarried  and  heard  a  sermon  from  a  Methodist  minis- 
ter, located  at  that  early  day  (1786)  on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio, 
in  Virginia.  November  11,  Mathews  went  to  a  Virginia  eorn- 
hwsking  at  Harman  Greathouse's,  where  a  number  of  set- 
tlers had  gathered  in.  They  had  rye  whisky  in  plenty,  and? 
the  husking  being  finished,  they  sang,  danced,  told  stories, 
quarreled,  and  all  who  could  walk  went  home  about  10 
« ("clock  in  the  night.  Three,  who  were  too  drunk,  remained 
over  night,  hugging  the  whisky  bottle,  and  arguing  religion. 
Sunday,  November  12,  others  came  in  and  assisted  in  drink- 
ing up  the  whisky.  November  22,  General  Tupper,  the 
acting  commissioner  in  General  Putnam's  absence,  left  for 
the.  east.  November  23,  Colonel  Sprout  and  a  Mr.  Simp- 
son left  for  the  east,  and  the  surveying  party  disbanded  for 
the  winter,  Mathews  remaining  at  Greathouse's,  where  the 
snow  was  two  and  a  half  feet  deep  on  the  5th  of  December, 
1786.  On  February  4,  1787,  he  went  up  to  Fort  Steuben, 
the  present  city  of  Steubenville,  and  remained  until  May  as 
store-keeper  of  the  different  surveying  parties.  On  the  8th  of 
May  three  surveyors  came  in  from  the  woods  and  reported 
three  persons  killed  and  three  taken  prisoners  by  Indians. 


102 

In  July  MathewB  WHS  at  Wheeling,  and  reported  Indians 
in  the  vicinity,  and  says  that  a  party  of  whites  killed  one 
and  wounded  two  Indians.  On  August  4,  the  people  living 
on  the  bank  of  the  river  heard  a  person  sereaming  on  the 
Ohio  side  and  begging  for  life.  A  party  of  whites  went 
over  am}  found* one  man  killed  and  scalped.  On  the  7th  of 
August  left  Wheeling  for  Fort  Ilarmar,  and  after  sonic  da  \  > 
returned  to  Wheeling.  September  21,  they  started  with  four 
men  into  Ohio,  on  Williamson's  old  trail,  reached  the  ridge 
dividing  the  waters  of  Short  Creek  and  Muskingum  (Tus- 
carawas),  and  dug  ginseng  four  days,  then  returned  to  the 
Ohio,  and  learned  that  three  men  had  been  killed  and  one 
captured  by  Indians  while  digging  ginseng.  On  October 
11  an  old  man  was  killed  by  Indians  near  Fort  Steuben. 
On  the  7th  of  April,  1788,  Mathews  arrived  at  the  mouth 
of  Muskingum  with  forty-two  men,  surveyors  and  guards, 
where  they  found  Pipe's  band  of  Delawares  and  Wyandot's 
holding  out  the  hand  of  friendship,  while  other  savages  con- 
tinued in  the  work  of  mercilessly  burying  their  tomahawks 
into  the  heads  of  men,  women  and  children  along  the  Ohio, 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum  to  Fort  Mclntosh. 


DEATH  OF  THE  WYANDOT  CHIEF,  JBIG  FOOT,  IN  A 
FIGHT  WITH  ANDEEW  AND  ADAM  POE, 

After  the  defeat  and  retreat  of  Crawford's  ill-fated  expe- 
dition in  June,  1782,  a  picked  party  of  Wyandot  warriors, 
among  whom  were  the  celebrated  war  chief,  P>ig  Foot,  and 
his  four  brothers,  followed  the  trace  of  the  ret  ivating  whites 
until  they  came  to  the  Tuscarawas,  where  they  diverged  and 
took  the  old  trail  leading  from  Fort  Laurens  to  Fort  I'itt. 
When  near  the  present  eastern  boundary  line  of  Colmn- 
biana  County,  on  what  is  known  as  the  west  fork  of  Little 
I  leaver  Creek,  they  killed  an  old  man  in  his  cabin,  and, 
taking  what  plunder  they  wanted,  stalled  on  the  trail  to 
ward  the  Ohio  River.  This  murder  at  once  aroused  several 


193 

of  the  border  settlers,  who,  quickly  congregating,  proceeded 
after  the  Indians.  In  this  party  of  whites  were  the  cele- 
brated brothers,  Adam  and  Andrew  Foe,  famous  for  their 
courage  and  success  as  Indian  fighters.  The  whites  fol- 
lowed the  Indian  trail  during  the  night,  and  on  coming  to 
the  river,  a  little  after  daylight,  discovered  a  raft  tied  to  a 
sprout  at  the  water's  edge.  Andrew  Poe  crept  along  the 
bank  as  stealthily  as  a  cat  until  he  saw  a  Idrge  Indian  (Chief 
Big  Foot)  and  a  young  warrior,  standing  with  their  rifles 
ready,  and  listening  to  the  noise  made  by  the  party  back 
over  the  bank.  Poe  pulled  on  the  chief,  but  his  gun  missed 
lire,  and  the  Indians  at  that  instant  discovered  him.  Seeing 
that  retreat  was  useless,  Poe  dropped  his  gun  and  sprang 
upon  the  larger  Indian  and  threw  him  to  the  ground.  At 
this  the  small  Indian  ran  to  the  raft  and  got  a  tomahawk, 
and,  while  Poe  and  the  chief  were  struggling  on  the  ground, 
he  approached  and  aimed  a  blow  at  Poe's  head,  but  just  as  he 
was  about  to  strike  he  received  a  well-directed  kick  in  the 
stomach  by  Poe's  foot,  which  sent  him  reeling  off  and  threw 
the  tomahawk  some  distance  away.  The  young  savage  soon 
regained  his  feet,  and  getting  the  tomahawk  again,  made  a 
stroke  for  Poe's  head,  which  he  parried  with  his  left  arm, 
receiving  a  severe  cut.  Poe  now  exerted  himself  to  the 
utmost  and  succeeded  in  getting  away  from  the  chief,  and 
picking  up  one  of  theif  guns  shot  the  young  one  dead  as  he 
was  making  a  third  attack  with  the  tomahawk.  By  this 
time  Big  Foot  had  regained  his  feet,  and  jumping  upon  Poe 
pushed  him  down  the  bank,  and  in  the  struggle  both  were 
precipitated  into  the  water,  where  each  now  made  a  des- 
perate exertion  to  drown  the  other,  Poe  finally  succeeding 
in  getting  the-  chief's  head  under  and  holding  him  there 
until  he  supposed  him  dead.  Upon  letting  go  his  hold  on 
tlir  Indian's  lirad,  the  latter  raised  and  they  again  clinched 
for  another  struggle,  this  time  getting  into  deep  water,  when 
both  let  go  and  swam  for  shore,  which  Big  Foot  reached 
first,  and  picking  up  a  rifle  aimed  at  Poe,  who  sought  to 
save  himself  by  diving  under  water.  The  Indian  had  got 
13 


194 

hold  of  Poe's  gun  instead  of  his  own,  and,  it  being  empty, 
he  proceeded  to  load  as  rapidly  as  possible.  At  this  instant 
Adam  Poe  came  upon  the  scene,  also  with  an  empty  gun, 
and,  seeing  his  brother  in  the  water  unarmed,  knew  that  his 
life  depended  upon  his  loading  first.  The  Indian  dropped 
his  ramrod,  which  gave  Poe  the  advantage,  and  he  tired  just 
as  Big  Foot  was  cocking  his  piece.  He  then  assisted  his 
wounded  brother  to  the  shore,  and  while  doing  this  the 
chief,  who  was  not  killed  outright,  rolled  himself  into  the 
current  and  was  seen  no  more.  This  was  to  prevent  his 
scalp  being  taken  by  the  whites. 

While  this  conflict  was  progressing  the  other  whites  had 
caught  the  remaining  Indians,  and,  after  a  desperate  fight, 
killed  all  but  one  warrior,  with  the  loss  of  three  whites  and 
the  severe  wounding  of  Andrew  Poe. 

It  is  related  that  the  warrior  who  escaped  from  this  ter- 
rific combat,  made  his  way  to  the  Wyandot  town  near  Upper 
Sandusky,  crossing  the  Tuscarawas  on  the  trail  above  Fort 
Lauren s,  and,  before  entering  the  Wyandot  town,  announced 
his  coming  by  a  series  of  dismal  howls,  which  indicated  that 
the  expedition  had  been  defeated  and  the  chief  killed.  This 
solitary  survivor  remained  in  the  woods  a  whole  day  giving 
vent  to  his  grief  by  moaning  and  howling  alternately.  The 
whole  Wyandot  tribe  long  mourned  the  loss  of  Big  Foot, 
who  was  one  of  their  most  revered  chiefs. 

Subsequent  to  the  closing  of  active  hostilities  between  the 
Saudusky  Indians  and  the  border  settlers,  the  Wyandots 
determined  on  the  assassination  of  Andrew  Poe,  in  revenge 
for  the  death  of  their  chief,  Big  Foot,  and  detailed  one  of 
their  most  fearless  warriors  to  accomplish  the  deed.  Poe 
lived  near  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Creek  at  that  time,  and  on 
the  arrival  of  the  Indian  received  him  with  friendship,  and 
showered  him  with  the  kindest  attentions.  Poe's  cabin 
contained  but  one  room,  as  they  were  all  built  in  those  days, 
and  contained  but  two  beds,  one  for  himself  and  wife,  and 
a  smaller  one  for  his  children.  In  the  evening,  the  Indian 
intimated  a  desire  to  remain  all  night  if  Poe  and  his  wife 


195 

did  not  object,  when  they  assured  liini  that  he  was  perfectly 
welcome,  and  made  up  a  pallet  on  tlie  Hoor  before  the  huge 
log-tire  place,  lionyeness,  which  was  the  Indian's  name, 
lay  awake  until  he  was  satisfied  that  the  family  were  asleep, 
and  the  while  thought  much  over  the  kindness  manifested 
by  Poe  and  his  wife  toward  him.  At  one  time  he  shuddered 
to  think  of  the  deed  he  was  about  to  execute,  and  gave  it  up> 
but  again  the  death  of  his  adored  chief  would  come  fresh 
into  his  mind,  when  he  would  again  resolve  for  revenge. 
Finally,  after  halting  between  the  two  opinions  for  an  hour, 
he  raised  and  approached  Poe's  bedside  with  his  tomahawk 
elevated  above  liis  head  ready  for  the  fatal  blow.  At  this 
instant  catching  a  glimpse  of  the  unsuspecting  faces  of  Poe 
and  his  wife,  his  heart  failed  him,  and  he  could  think  of 
nothing  but  their  kindness  and  confidence.  lie  returned 
to  his  resting  place  and  slept  until  morning,  when  his  host 
loaded  him  down  with  provisions  and  ammunition,  and 
bade  him  a  warm  and  brotherly  farewell,  mentioning  that, 
although  they  were  enemies  once,  they  had  hurried  the 
tomahawk  and  should  remain  as  brothers  from  this  time 
onward. 

This  Indian  was  a  relation  of  the  chief,  Big  Foot,  and 
tradition  says  was  the  same  man  who  was  with  him  and 
escaped  to  tell  the  tale  of  the  death.  He  had  often  attended 
the  Christian  Indians'  meetings  at  their  town  on  the  San- 
dusky,  and  there  probably  received  the  germ  of  their  re- 
ligion, for,  after  his  return  from  Poe's  dwelling,  he  followed 
Zeisberger  into  Canada,  and,  after  wandering  with  the  mis- 
sionaries several  years,  he  came  with  them  to  Goshen  in 
1798,  a  convert,  and  died  there.  Among  the  Indian  graves 
at  Gosheu  Cemetery  repose  the  bones  of  lionyeness,  the  war- 
rior who  once  traveled  over  one  hundred  miles  to  avenge  Big 
Foot  by  killing  Poe,  but  spared  his  life  through  kindness, 
and  filially  died  a  Christian. 


196 


LEWIS  WETZELL'S  ADVENTURE,  AND  DEATH  OF 
THOMAS  MILLS,  WHO  VALUED  HIS  HORSE  MORE 

THAN  HIS  OWN  LIFE, 

/ 

In  the  retreat  of  Crawford's  men  from  the  Sandusky  was 
one  Thomas  Mills,  who  thought  more  of  his  horse  than  his 
own  life.  After  riding  across  what  is  now  Crawford,  Rich- 
land,  Wayne,  Tuscarawas,  Harrison,  and  Belmoiit  counties, 
upward  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  through  wilderness, 
swamps,  and  rivers,  his  noble  steed  gave  out  within  a  few 
miles  of  the  Ohio,  in  Belmont  County.  Mills  made  his  way 
from  that  point  on  foot  to  Fort  Wheeling,  and  succeeded  in 
getting  the  famous  scout  (Lewis  Wetzell)  to  go  back  with 
him  and  look  for  the  horse.  Wetzell  told  him  of  the  dan- 
ger, and  did  all  that  was  possible  to  discourage  him,  but  to 
no  purpose.  Mills  must  have  his  horse  or  perish  in  the 
attempt  to  rescue  him.  They  started,  and,  after  nine  miles 
travel,  found  the  horse  tied  to  a  tree  near  a  spring.  Wet- 
zell, comprehending  an  ambuscade,  motioned  to  Mills  to 
run,  and  then  made  oft' to  save  his  own  life.  Mills,  instead 
of  running  from,  ran  to  his  horse,  and,  in  the  act  of  unty- 
ing him,  was  shot  dead.  The  Indians,  four  in  number,  then 
pursued  Wetzell,  and  after  running  half  a  mile,  he  turned, 
shot  the  nearest  Indian,  and  ran  on  but  a  short  distance, 
when  the  second  Indian  caught  hold  of  his  gun  and  brought 
Wetzell  to  his  knees  in  the  scuffle  ;  but  he  raised,  got  the 
muzzle  against  the  savage's  neck,  and  shot  him  dead.  By 
jumping,  Wetzell  eluded  the  remaining  two  Indians,  and 
loading  as  he  ran,  he  turned  to  fire  several  times  at  his 
nearest  pursuer,  who  each  time  treed.  Going  on,  Wetzell 
reached  a  clearing,  and,  turning  in  an  instant,  shot  the  In- 
dian just  as  he  jumped  behiued  a  tree  too  small  to  screen 
him  from  Wetzell's  bullet.  The  fourth  Indian  then  fled, 
and  Wetzell  reached  Fort  Henry,  at  Wheeling,  unhurt, 
where  he  recounted  his  adventure,  and  the  death  of  Thomas 
Mills. 


JOHN  WETZELL'S  PARTY  SURPRISED  ON  WILL'S 
CREEK  BY  MONSEYS  AND  DELAWARES  FROM 
SCHOENBRUNN, 

In  the  spring  of  1792,  the  Indians  on  the  Sandusky, 
having  become  very  bold  since  their  victory  over  St.  Clair 
in  November  preceding,  made  many  raids  on  the  border 
settlers  along  the  Ohio,  stealing  horses  and  whatever  else 
they  could  get  off  with,  and  sometimes  killing  a  white 
family  if  in  their  way.  After  one  of  these  forays,  a  party 
of  settlers  determined  to  follow  the  Indians  and  recapture 
several  tine  horses  which  had  been  taken.  This  party  con- 
sisted of  John  Wetzell,  one  of  the  celebrated  Indian  fighting 
brothers  of  that  name,  and  six  other  border  men  of  con- 
siderable experience  in  border  warfare.  They  started  from 
a  point  nearly  opposite  Steubenville,  and,  crossing  the 
Ohio,  proceeded  northward  until  they  struck  the  old  trail 
leading  from  Fort  Pitt  to  the  Indian  towns  on  the  San- 
dusky,  by  way  of  Fort  Laurens,  on  the  Tuscarawas.  On 
reaching  the  first  Indian  town  on  the  trail,  which  was 
located  on  Mohican  Creek,  they  found  their  horses,  which 
they  took,  and  started  on  their  return  in  the  night.  Fear- 
ing that  they  might  be  pursued  and  overtaken  if  they 
returned  by  the  old  trail,  a  southeasterly  course  was  taken, 
which  brought  them  to  the  Tuscarawas,  in  the  vicinity  of 
what  is  now  New  Comerstown.  Fr6m  there  the  lower  and 
less  traveled  trail  was  followed,  which  brought  the  party  to 
Will's  Creek,  within  half  a  mile  of  the  present  town  of 
Cambridge,  in  Guernsey  County,  where  they  arrived  in  the 
evening  of  the  second  day  after  recapturing  the  horses. 
Here  one  of  the  party  was  attacked  with  a  very  severe 
cramp  colic,  in  consequence  of  which  a  halt  for  the  night 
was  made,  and  a  guard  placed  on  the  back  trail  to  watch 
for  any  pursuers  that  might  be  after  them.  Late  in  the 
night,  and  when  all  were  asleep  in  the  camp,  the  guard 


198 

having  occasion  to  go  to  a  little  brook  which  emptied  into 
the  creek  a  short  distance  below  the  camp,  noticed  that  the 
water  was  muddy,  and  believing  the  cause  to  be  Indians 
coming  down  in  the  water  to  prevent  detection,  aroused 
Wetzell  and  informed  him  of  the  discovery.  Wetzell  went 
and  examined  the  water,  and  decided  that  the  muddy 
streaks  in  it  were  the  result  of  raccoons  or  muskrats  mov- 
ing about  in  the  brook,  and  then  resumed  his  blankets,  after 
joking  the  guard  as  to  his  unfounded  alarm.  From  this 
the  guard  deemed  it  unnecessary  to  keep  so  strict  a  watch, 
and  remained  close  to  the  camp.  About  half  an  hour  after 
this  transpired  a  volley  was  tired  into  the  camp  from  be- 
hind the  bank  of  the  brook,  and  the  sick  man  was  riddled 
with  bullets,  as  he  lay  on  the  outside.  In  an  instant  a  party 
of  savages  bounded  into  the  camp,  yelling  and  brandishing 
their  tomahawks  in  a  terrific  manner,  and  at  the  same 
instant  the  white  men  fled,  leaving  most  of  their  arms, 
blankets,  &c.,  in  the  camp.  In  the  fight  that  ensued  three 
whites  were  killed  on  the  ground,  and  Wetzell  and  the 
other  succeeded  in  making  their  way  to  Wheeling  after 
great  suffering  from  hunger  and  fatigue.  The  bodies  of  the 
killed  were  shortly  afterward  buried  by  a  party  that  went 
out  from  Wheeling  for  that  purpose.  One  of  the  survivors 
of  this  party  was  William  McCullough,  who  settled  at  Zanes- 
ville  in  1799,  and  afterward  became  a  prominent  officer  in 
the  war  of  1812,  under  General  Hull. 

The  Indians  who  made  this  assault  were  a  party  of  the 
Monseys,  accompanied  by  some  of  the  old  converts  of  the 
Moravians  who  had  relapsed  into  heathenism  after  the 
breaking  up  of  the  missions  in  1782,  and  who  had  returned 
to  the  Tuscarawas  valley  because  they  knew  the  country  so 
well,  and  for  the  purpose <ef  killing  all  the  white  people  they 
could  find  in  revenge  for  the  massacre  at  Gnadenhutten. 
They  had  come  upon  the  Wetzell  party  while  returning  to 
the  valley  from  an  unsuccessful  expedition  to  the  border 
settlements  east  of  the  Ohio,  and  were  not  a  party  of  pur- 
suers, as  has  been  stated  in  some  accounts.  After  the  fight 


199 

they  gathered  up  their  plunder,  and,  with  the  twice  stolen 
horses,  continued  their  march  to  their  camp  near  the  ruins 
of  Schocnbrunn,  on  the  Tuscarawas.  They  remained  in  the 
valley  until  culled  away  to  join  the  western  tribes  in  their 
attempt  to  repel  the  invasion  of  the  Maumee  country  by 
General  Wayne  in  1794. 


LOGAN'S  FAMILY   MURDERED -HIS    SPEECH   AND 

DEATH, 

In  [the  spring  of  1774,  a  party  of  borderers  called  the 
Greathouse  men,  near  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Creek,  killed 
the  father,  brother,  and  sister  of  Logan,  the  Mingo  Chief. 
Logan  was  absent,  but  vowed  revenge,  and  never  ceased 
until  he  had  thirty  scalps  and  prisoners.  He  captured  a 
Major  William  Robinson,  who  was  taken  to  the  Muskingum 
Shawanese  town,  Waketomica,  compelled  to  run  the  guant- 
let  and  ordered  to  be  burned  alive.  Logan  plead  eloquently 
to  save  his  life,  and  succeeded,  after  which  he  took  Robin- 
son to  New  Comerstown,  and  dictated  while  Robinson 
wrote  the  following  letter  to  Captain  Cresap: 

"  CAPTAIN  CRESAP:  What  did  you  kill  my  people  on  Yel- 
low Creek  for?  The  white  people  killed  my  kin  at  Cones- 
toga  a  great  while  ago,  and  I  thought  nothing  of  that.  But 
you  killed  my  kin  again  on  Yellow  Creek,  and  took  my 
cousin  prisoner.  Then  I  thought  I  must  kill  too,  and  I  have 
been  three  times  to  war  since,  but  the  Indians  are  not  angry, 
only  myself. 

"July  21, 1774.  CAPTAIN  JOHN  LOGAN." 

This  letter  was  tied  to  a  war  club  and  left  at  a  murdered 
settler's  cabin  by  Logan. 

Thomas  Jeiterson  wove  from  it  the  celebrated  speech 
which  has  been  read  and  recited  wherever  the  English  lan- 
guage was  spoken  as  a  sublime  burst  of  Indian  eloquence. 


200 

John  Gibson  met  Logan  the  same  fall  at  Dunmore's 
treaty.  Cresa^  was  also  there,  without  Logan  being  aware 
of  his  presence,  and  having  told  Gibson  he  was  not  one  of 
the  Greathouse  party,  nor  at  the  massacre  of  Logan's  rela- 
tives, Gibson  took  Logan  aside  and  informed  him  of  the  fact. 
Gibson  then  wrote  down  Logan's  ideas,  omitting  Cresap's 
name ;  his  version  was  published  at  Williamsburg,  Virginia. 
The  two  versions  brought  on  a  conflict  between  Jefferson 
and  his  enemies,  as  to  the  authenticity  of  the  speech.  It 
led  to  great  feeling  among  the  literati,  without  settling 
the  matter  definitively.  In  the  meantime  Logan  became 
famous,  and  even  Campbell,  in  his  "  Gertrude  of  Wyoming," 
poetized  this  speech  for  one  of  his  heroes  in  after  years. 

Logan,  in  the  midst  of  his  fame,  drowned  his  grief  by  drink- 
ing liquor,  and  was  finally  tomahawked  while  sitting  before 
his  fire  with  a  blanket  over  his  head.  Tradition  says  he 
hired  an  Indian  friend  to  kill  him.  Thus  ended  Logan. 


LOGAN'S  SPEECH-JEFFERSON'S  VERSION, 

"I  appeal  to  any  white  man  to  say  that  he  ever  entered 
Logan's  cabin  but  I  gave  him  meat;  that  he  ever  came 
naked  but  I  clothed  him. 

"In  the  course  of  the  last  war  Logan  remained  in  his 
cabin,  an  advocate  for  peace.  I  had  such  an  affection  for 
the  white  people  that  I  was  pointed  at  by  the  rest  of  my 
nation.  I  should  have  ever  lived  with  them  had  it  not 
been  for  Colonel  Cresap,  who  last  year  cut  off,  in  cold 
blood,  all  the  relations  of  Logan ;  not  sparing  my  women 
and  children.  There  run$  not  a  drop  of  my  blood  in  the 
veins  of  any  human  creature.  This  called  upon  me  for 
revenge.  I  have  sought  it.  I  have  killed  many,  and  fully 
glutted  my  vengeance.  I  am  glad  there  is  a  prospect  of 
peace,  on  account  of  the  nation ;  but  I  beg  that  you  will 
not  entertain  a  thought  that  anything  I  have  said  proceeds 


201 

from  fear.  Logan  disdains  the  thought.  He  will  not  turn 
on  his  heel  to  save  his  life.  Who  is  there  to  mourn  for 
Logan?  Not  one." 

The  poet  versifies  it  thus — leaving  the  reader  to  fill  in 
Cresap's  name : 

"  Nor  man  nor  child,  nor  thing  of  living  birth  ; 

No !  not  the  dog,  that  wat<:hed  my  household  hearth, 

Escaped  that  night  of  blood,  upon  our  plains. 

All  perished !     I  alone  am  left  on  earth  ! 

To  whom  nor  relative  nor  blood  remains, 

No!  not  a  kindred  drop  that  runs  in  human  veins." 


ADVENTURES  OF  THE  ZANE  FAMILY-ELIZABETH 
THE  HEROINE, 

Three  relatives,  Jonathan,  Ebenezer,  and  Silas  Zane, 
removed  from  Berkley  County,  Virginia,  to  the  Ohio  River, 
in  1769,  and  settled  at  or  near  Wheeling  of  the  present  day. 
They  were  fond  of  roving  and  adventurous  exploits.  They 
soon  became  acquainted  with  the  territory  on  both  sides  of 
the  river,  and  hunted  Indians  as  their  favorite  game.  Jon- 
athan located  the  present  Wheeling  and  Zanesville.  In 
1774  he  was  one  of  Dunmore's  guides  in  the  campaign 
against  the  Indian  town  of  Wakatomaka  (near  Dresden), 
acted  as  a  spy  for  Washington,  piloted  Colonel  Brodhead's 
expedition  up  the  Alleghany,  in  1779,  and  was  wounded  in 
that  expedition.  In  1782  he  was  one  of  Colonel  Crawford's 
guides  in  the  fatal  Sandusky  expedition,  and  it  is  said  by 
•one  of  the  prominent  men  of  that  time,  that  Crawford  held 
him  in  such  high  esteem  that  before  the  army  commenced 
its  retreat  he  consulted  Zane,  who  advised  an  immediate 
retreat,  and  that  had  Crawford  acted  at  once  on  the  advice 
of  Zane,  he  and  his  army  would  have  escaped  defeat.  After 
the  retreat  began,  Zane  succeeded,  by  his  knowledge  of 
Indian  warfare,  in  avoiding  capture,  and  returned  safe  to 


202 

Wheeling.  He  was  admitted  to  be  the  best  shot  on  the 
border,  and  on  one  occasion,  meeting  a  raiding  party  on  the 
Virginia  side,  killed  five  Indians,  one  after  another,  with 
his  rifle ;  four  of  whom  he  shot  in  the  river  as  they  were 
swimming  the  Ohio,  and  the  fifth  after  the  Indian  had 
gained  the  Ohio  side.  He  hid  behind  a  fallen  tree  in  the 
stream,  and  was  in  the  act  of  peeping  over  the  trunk,  when 
Zane's  quick  eye  saw  the  top  of  his  head.  In  another 
moment  his  body  floated  down  stream.  Elsewhere  in  this 
work  it  is  related  that  Jonathan  Zane  and  John  Mclnty  re- 
laid  out  Zanesville,  and  having  made  successful  investments 
in  the  Muskingum  country,  Zaue  became  very  wealthy. 
He  also  had  large  possessions  at  Wheeling,  where  he  died. 

Ebenezer  and  Silas  Zane  participated  in  the  border  life  of 
Jonathan,  and  were  equally  daring  and  good  marksmen. 

In  the  attack  on  Fort  Henry  at  Wheeling,  1782,  Eben- 
ezer, then  Colonel  Zane,  commanded,  and  with  but  a  handful 
of  men  he  kept  two  hundred  and  sixty  Indians  and  British 
soldiers  at  bay  for  three  days,  when  they  finally  gave  up  the 
attack  and  moved  off.  The  following  is  his  letter  to  General 
Irvine,  commandant  at  Fort  Pitt,  announcing  the  result. 
It  is  given  verbatim  from  the  work  of  C.  W.  Butterfield, 
entitled  "Crawford's  Expedition  Against  Sandusky,"  he 
having  found  the  letter  among  General  Irvine's  corre- 
spondence: 

"  Weling,  14th  September,  1782. 

"  Sir :  on  the  Evening  of  the  llth  Instant  a  Bod}*  of  the 
Enemy  appeared  in  Sight  of  our  garrison  the  immediately 
formed  thire  Lines  Round  the  garrison  paraded  British  Cul- 
la.rs  and  demand  the  fort  to  Be  Surrendered  which  was  Re- 
fused about  twelve  o  dock  att  Night  they  Rushed  hard  on  the 
pickets  In  order  to  Storm  But  was  repulsed  they  made  two 
other  attemts  to  Storm  Before  Day  to  No  purpos. 

"about  eight  o  clock  Next  morning  thare  come  a  Negro 
from  them  to  us  and  informed  us  that  thire  forsc  Consisted 
of  a  British  Captain  and  forty  Regular  Soldiers  and  two 
hundred  and  Sixty  Indians  they  Enemy  kept  a  continual 


203 

fire  fkcy  wholtl  |)ay  a  limit  ton  o  clock  att  Night  they  made 
u  (nrfli  attempt  to  Storm  to  no  better  purpos  then  the  former 
tlio  enemy  Continued  Round  the  garrison  till  the  morning 
of  the  thirteenth  Instant  when  they  Disappeared  Our  loss 
is  none  Daniel  Sullivan  who  arrived  here  in  the  first  of  the 
action  is  wounded  in  the  foot. 

"  I  believe  they  have  Drove  they  greatest  part  of  our  Stock 
away  and  might  I  think  be  soon  overtaken  I  am  with  Due 
l»Vs|>eet  your  obedient  servt.  EBENEZER  ZANE." 

Colonel  Ebenezer  Zane  had  a  sister  Elizabeth,  who  figured 
as  a  heroine  in  the  Wheeling  light.  She  afterward  married 
twice,  and  died  near  Marti nsville,  Ohio,  leaving  a  large 
family  of  descendants,  bearing  the  names  of  her  respective 
hnsbunds.  M< -Laughlin  and  Clark.  Her  adventure  is  thus 
stated : 

When  the  alarm  was  given  by  a  ranger  that  the  Indians 
were  coming,  the  fort  having  for  some  time  been  unoccu- 
pied by  a  garrison,  and  Colonel  Zane's  house  having  been 
used  for  a  magazine,  those  who  retired  into  the  fort  had  to 
take  with  them  a  supply  of  ammunition  for  its  defense. 
The  powder  became  exhausted  by  reason  of  the  long  siege. 
In  this  emergency  it  became  necessary  to  renew  the  stock 
from  an  abundant  store  in  Zane's  house.  Accordingly,  it 
was  proposed  that  one  of  the  fleetest  men  should  endeavor 
to  reach  the  house,  obtain  the  powder,  and  return  to  the 
fort.  Elizabeth,  sister  of  Colonel  Zane,  at  once  volunteered 
to  bring  the  powder.  She  was  young,  active,  and  athletic, 
with  courage  to  dare  anything.  On  being  told  that  one  of 
the  men  would  run  less  risk  by  reason  of  his  fleetness,  she 
replied,  "Should  he  fall  the  loss  will  be  more  severely  felt; 
you  have  no  men  to  spare,  and  a  woman  will  not  be  missed 
in  defending  the  fort."  She  was  then  told  to  go,  and 
divesting  herself  of  some  heavy  clothing,  struck  out  through 
the  gate  like  a  deer.  The  sight  so  amazed  the  savages  that 
they  cried,  "A  squaw,  a  squaw,"  and  not  a  shot  was  fired  at 
her.  Arriving  at  the  house,  Colonel  Zane  fastened  a  table- 


204 

cloth  about  her  waist,  and  into  it  poured  a  keg  of  powder, 
when  she  again  ventured  out.  The  Indians  now  discovered 
the  object  of  the  "  squaw,"  and  bullet  after  bullet  whizzed 
past  her  head,  several  lodging  in  her  clothes.  She  reached 
the  fort  in  safety,  and  the  powder  she  had  enabled  the  brave 
little  band  to  hold  out  against  the  besiegers,  who  were  at 
last  compelled  to  retire  without  a  scalp  or  a  pound  of  pow- 
der. 


SKETCH  OF  SIMON  GIRTY,  THE  WHITE  SAVAGE, 

Simon,  George,  and  James  Girty  were  from  northwestern 
Pennsylvania,  and  in  the  French  war,  in  1754,  were  cap- 
tured by  the  Indians.  Simon  joined  the  Senecas,  James  the 
Shawanese,  and  George  the  Wyandots,  by  whom  they  were 
regularly  adopted.  Simon  roamed  over  what  is  now  eastern 
Ohio  with  his  tribe,  and  first  became  prominent  as  one  of 
the  hostages  taken  by  Boquet  in  1764,  in  the  Tuscarawas 
valley,  for  the  good  behavior  of  the  Indians.  At  the  ter- 
mination of  the  conference  of  Boquet  and  the  Indians  at 
Coshocton,  Simon  was  delivered  up  as  a  captive,  and  re- 
turned to  Fort  Pitt.  In  1774  he  signed  the  peace  message 
at  New  Comerstown,  and  figured  in  Dunmore's  war  on 
the  side  of  the  whites.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Ameri- 
can revolution  he  joined  the  militia  at  Fort  Pitt.  Early  in 
1778,  he  asked  for  a  captain's  commission  in  the  continental 
service,  which  being  refused  him,  he  deserted  to  the  British, 
and  passing  down  the  Tuscarawas  to  the  present  site  of 
Coshoctou,  with  Elliot  and  McKee,  inflamed  the  Delawares 
under  Pipe  to  take  up  the  hatchet  against  the  Americans. 
Passing  on  to  the  Shawanese  towns  at  Waketomica  and 
on  the  Sciota,  he  aroused  portions  of  the  Shawanese  to  hos- 
tilities. Thence  making  his  way  toward  Detroit  he  was 
captured  by  the  Wyandots,  but  was  set  at  liberty  by  them 
when  told  that  he  had  taken  up  arms  against  the  Americans. 
The  British  governor  at  Detroit  employed  him  in  the  In- 


205 

(linn  service.  In  September,  1778,  the  afterward  celebrated 
Simon  Kenton,  being  captured  and  brougbt  as  a  prisoner  to 
\Vappetomica,  in  Logan  County,  was  sentenced  to  be  burned 
at  tin-  stake.  Girty  came  to  see  him,  and  they  having  been 
old  acquaintances,  and  having  fought  side  by  side  in  Dun- 
more's  \\ar,  lie  made  the  most  strenuous  efforts  to  save  Ken- 
ton's  life,  and  succeeded  for  the  time  being,  but  the  Indians 
a  second  time  condemning  Keuton  to  be  burned,  Girty's 
influence  a  >econd  time  saved  him,  and  he  was  taken  to  De- 
troit, from  where  he  effected  his  escape. 

The  first  we  hear  of  Simon  Girty  in  the  Tuscarawas  valley 
after  his  defection  was  in  1779,  when  he  headed  a  party  of 
Mingoes,  who  attacked  a  relief  squad  going  from  Fort  Lau- 
reiis  to  Fort  Pitt,  under  one  Captain  Clark,  numbering  four- 
teen men.  They  were  ambushed  about  three  miles  east  of 
Fort  Lauren s,  near  the  present  town  of  Sandy ville.  Two 
were  killed,  four  wounded,  and  one  taken  prisoner.  In  the 
same  year  he  attempted  to  ambuscade  Zeisberger  on  the 
Coshocton  plains,  but  was  prevented  from  carrying  out  his 
design  by  some  Delaware  Indians.  In  1780  and  1781,  he 
headed  Indian  war  parties  who  penetrated  the  Ohio  border, 
and  was  one  of  the  principal  plotters  in  breaking  up  the 
settlements  at  Schoeubrunn,  Gnadenhutten,  Salem,  and 
Coshocton,  always  evincing  great  hostility  to  the  mission- 
aries. In  the  early  part  of  1782,  he  was  one  of  the  leading 
spirits  in  having  Heckewelder  and  Zeisberger  tried  at  De- 
troit as  spies.  His  machinations  also  caused  the  Christian 
Indians  on  the  Sandusky  to  be  disbanded  and  scattered. 
On  the  approach  of  Crawford's  army  to  the  Sandusky,  he 
assisted  in  marshaling  the  Indians  and  defeating  that  expe- 
dition. It  is  related  that  after  nightfall  of  the  first  day  of 
the  fight,  when  both  armies  had  ceased  firing,  Girty  came 
forward  with  a  white  flag  and  asked  to  see  Colonel  Craw- 
ford, who  went  out  to  meet  him,  when  Girty  told  him  that 
the  Indians  were  three  times  as  strong  as  the  whites,  and 
during  the  night  would  surround  him,  except  at  one  spot, 
where  there  was  a  very  wet  piece  of  ground,  which  he 


206 

pointed  out.  lie  advised  Crawford  that  if  he  wished  to 
save  his  men,  to  march  through  that  gap  and  escape  in  the 
night,  or  they  would  all  be  cut  oft'  in  the  morning.  Craw- 
ford, in  the  night  commenced  his  retreat  in  that  direction, 
and  the  next  day  his  army  got  into  confusion,  lost  their 
course,  and  Crawford  taken  prisoner,  while  Williamson, 
with  about  three  hundred  men,  made  their  escape.  It  is 
further  related  that  when  Crawford  was  tied  to  the  stake, 
Girty  offered  Captain  Pipe  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
for  the  victim,  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  speculation  in 
saving  his  life,  but  that  Pipe  told  him  if  he  uttered  another 
word  on  the  subject  he  would  be  tied  to  the  stake  and 
burned  with  Crawford. 

It  is  further  stated  that  Girty  at  one  time  courted  one  of 
Crawford's  daughters  in  Pennsylvania.  It  is  elsewhere 
related  that  on  the  night  before  Crawford's  torture  he  sent 
for  Girty,  had  an  interview,  and  offered  one  thousand 
dollars  to  save  his  life,  and  that  Girty  promised  to  do  what 
he  could  in  the  matter.  But  in  the  midst  of  Crawford's 
sufferings  he  asked  Girty  to  shoot  him,  and  Girty  excused 
himself  by  laughingly  saying  he  had  no  gun. 

After  Crawford's  death,  the  same  year,  we  tind  Girty  at 
the  great  Indian  council  at  the  old  Chilicothe  town,  organ- 
izing an  Indian  force  of  six  hundred  warriors,  to  march 
into  Kentucky,  where,  at  Bryant's  station,  they  were  re- 
pulsed, when  he  retreated  to  the  Blue  Licks,  and  there  was 
overtaken  by  the  Keiituckians.  whom  he  defeated  with 
i^reat  slaughter.  A  treaty  of  peace  being  soon  after  con- 
cluded, hostilities  between  the  whites  and  Indians  ceased 
for  a  time,  and  Simon  Girty's  name  was  little  heard  of. 

Girty  comes  to  the  front  again  in  1790,  assisted  the  In- 
dians in  the  campaign  against  General  llarmar,  took  an 
active  part  in  the  defeat  of  St.  Clair  in  1791,  and  in  1792 
and  1793,  at  all  the  Indian  councils,  he  earnestly  advocated 
a  continuance  of  the  war  against  the  whites.  At  General 
Wayne's  battle  of  the  Fallen  Timbers,  in  1794,  Girty  was 
present,  encouraging  the  Indians.  After  peace  was  made 


207 

with  the  hostile  tribes,  he  removed  from  Girty's  Point  near 
the  present  Napoleon,  in  Henry  County,  Ohio,  to  near 
Maiden,  in  Canada,  lie  became  nearly  blind,  and  took  but 
little  part  iii  the  war  of  1812,  and  died  in  Canada  in  1818, 
being  over  seventy  years  of  age.  He  left  a  family,  with  a 
name  execrated  wherever  he  was  known,  and  yet  Jonathan 
Alder,  who  was  captured  by  the  Indians,  and  who  knew 
Simon  Girty,  says  this  of  him  :  "I  knew  Simon  Girty  to 
purchase,  at  his  own  expense,  several  boys  who  were  pris- 
oners, and  take  them  to  the  British  and  have  them  educated. 
lie  was  certainly  a  friend  to  many  prisoners." 

Of  the  brother,  Joseph  Girty,  we  have  no  precise  account, 
other  than  an  attempt  to  cut  off  the  ears  of  a  prisoner 
named  Oliver  M.  Spencer. 

George  Girty  led  the  Indians  in  their  attack  on  Fort 
Henry,  at  Wheeling,  in  1782.  Other  accounts  say  it  was 
James  Girty  who  commanded  the  savages  there. 


CHAPTER    X. 


TRADITIONS  OF  THE  SENEGAS, 

The  Senecas  and  Hurons,  or  Wyandots,  originated  along 
the  St.  Lawrence,  where  they  lived  peaceably  for  a  great 
many  years,  but  were  embroiled  in  war  by  a  Seneca  lady, 
who  refused  a  Wyandot  for  husband,  on  the  ground  that 
he  had  taken  no  scalps  in  his  time.  To  gain  her  affections 
he  laid  in  ambush,  killed  her  brother,  and  threw  his  scalp 
in  her  lap.  Instead  of  winning  her,  the  two  tribes  were 
compelled  to  take  up  the  hatchet  against  each  other. 
The  Wyandots  moved  away ;  the  Seuecas  followed,  and 
wherever  they  met  both  were  decimated.  Through  three 
generations  they  and  their  descendants  fought,  whipping 
each  other  along  the  lakes,  over  western  Xe\\  York,  north- 
ern Pennsylvania  and  Ohio.  At  length  the  war  ceased, 
from  fear  of  extermination  only ;  the  Wyandots  settling  in 
the  northwest,  while  the  Senecas  settled  down  in  the  north- 
east— both  owing  allegiance  to  the  Iroquois  confederacy. 
Such  is  the  tradition. 


A  LEGEND  OF  SLAUGHTER  AT  THE  SENECA  CAPITAL, 


A  legend  exists  of  a  fearful  tight  that  took  place 
the  Senecas  and  Wyandots,  on  their  return  from  Braddock's 
defeat,  in  1755.  They  had  fought  side  by  side  against  the 
English  army,  but  no  sooner  had  they  dispersed  toward 
their  homes,  than  the  old  unsettled  feud  between  them  was 


200 

renewed.  The  Scnecas  took  tlic  trail  l>y  Beaver,  Mingo 
bottom,  ami  wot  to  Tuscarawas.  The  Wyandots  took  the 
upper  trail,  striking  the  ridge  between  the  heads  of  the 
Elk  Eye  Creek  (Mnskingum)  and  the  Ilioga  fCuyahoga), 
where  they  camped.  It  was  but  a  day's  journey  aeross  the 
[•resent  Stark  County,  to  reach  their  enemies  at  the  Seneea 
capital.  The  warriors  there  suspected  their  design,  and 
sent  out  Ogista,  an  old  sachem,  who  met  the  Wyandots  on 
the  war-path,  stealthily  approaching  the  capital,  lie  sent 
back  a  runner  to  give  warning  of  their  coining,  and,  trust- 
ing to  his  age  for  protection,  boldly  penetrated  into  the 
midst  of  the  enemy,  as  a  peacemaker.  The  Senecas,  upon 
being  apprised  of  their  proximity,  sallied  out  to  tight,  but 
were  stopped  by  Ogista,  who  was  returning  with  an  agree- 
ment, made  by  him  and  the  opposing  chief,  to  the  effect 
that  each  tribe  should  pick  twenty  warriors,  willing  to 
suffer  death  by  single  combat.  When  all  were  slain,  they 
were  to  be  covered,  hatchet  in  hand,  in  one  grave,  and 
henceforth  neither  Seneca  or  Wyandot  ever  again  to  raise 
a  bloody  hand  against  the  other. 

Forty  braves  were  soon  selected,  and  each  twenty  being 
surrounded,  the  tribal  war-dances  were  danced,  and  the 
death  lamentations  sung,  when  the  way  being  cleared,  the 
carnage  commenced,  which  ended  as  night  intervened,  there 
being  one  martyr  left,  with  none  to  strike  him  down,  lie 
was  the  son  of  Ogysta,  who  had  proposed  the  sacrifice. 
The  aged  man  received  his  weapon,  and  with  it  cleaved  off 
the  head  of  his  offspring,  when  the  bands  gathered  the 
dead  into  a  heap,  laying  their  forty  hatchets  by  their  sides, 
and  having  raised  a  mound  of  earth  over  them,  all  repaired 
to  the  Seneca  capital,  closing  the  fearful  scene  with  a  feast, 
in  memorium  of  the  compact  -thus  sealed  with  blood,  that 
the  hatchet  was  then  forever  buried  between  the  Wyandots 
and  Senecas.  Twenty-four  years  afterward,  Fort  Laurens 
was  erected  in  sight  of  the  mound.  A  friendly  Delaware, 
at  the  fort,  was  asked  by  the  commander  to  explain  its 
origin,  lie  related  the  above  legend.  In  January,  1770, 
14 


the  fort  was  in\ vsh-d  by  one  hundred  and  eighty  Wyandots, 
Mingoes  (Senecas),  and  Monsies,  led  by  John  Montour. 
Under  the  impression  that  the  Indians  had  moved  oft',  a 
squad  of  seventeen  soldiers  went  out  behind  the  mound  to 
catch  the  horses  and  gather  wood.  They  never  returned 
to  the  fort — having  been  ambushed  and  killed  by  a  party 
of  Wyandot  and  Seneca  warriors,  who  were  worshipping 
the  Great  Spirit  at  the  grave  of  their  ancestors  and  rela- 
tives. 


SKETCH  OF  CHIEF  SHINGASK,  OK  BOCKONGAHELAS- 
LEGEND  OF  HECKEWELDER'S  LOVE, 

i 

One  of  the  noted  war  chiefs  of  the  Delawares  was  Shin- 
gask,  alias  Sach-gants-chillas,  or  Bockongahelas,  arid  called 
by  Judge  Burnett,  in  his  notes,  Buckingelas,  and  by  other 
writers,  Bockingilla.  In  1758,  Post  met  him  at  Kuskuskee, 
his  town,  below  Pittsburgh,  and  took  dinner  with  him. 
He  was  so  noted,  and  had  committed  so  many  depredations 
on  the  border,  that  the  Pennsylvania  government  offered 
seven  hundred  dollars  for  his  head.  Fearing  capture,  he 
retired  west  to  the  "  Tuscarawas  town,"  where  Heckewelder 
found  him  in  1762,  a  chief,  instigating  the  Indians  against 
the  English,  and  the  foremost  man  to  prevent  Post  and 
Heckewelder  from  making  a  permanent  settlement.  He 
entered  heartily  into  Pontiac's  conspiracy,  and  led  his  war- 
riors— the  Turtle  tribe  of  Delawares — in  person  against 
Fort  Pitt.  After  the  fall  of  Pontiac  he  retired  to  the  Mi- 
ami and  Sandusky  country,  and,  in  after  years,  continually 
annoyed  the  missionaries.  In  178f  he  came  to  Gnaden- 
hutten  with  his  warriors,  and  demanded  the  surrender  of 
Killbuck  and  other  converted  chiefs.  Receiving  reply 
that;  they  had  gone  to  Fort  Pitt,  he  had  the  town  searched 
from  house  to  house,  and  -made  a  speech  exhorting  the 
converts  to  remove  with  hihi  to  his  own  country.  On  their 


211 

refusal  he  proceeded  to  Salem,  made  a  like  speech,  but  not 
succeeding,  abandoned  the  valley.  The  Christian  Indians, 
having  treated  him  to  a  feast  at  each  town,  and  shown  him 
the  greatest  respect,  he  told  them  that  if  any  one  said  he 
was  hostile  to  the  believing  Indians  they  should  set  it  down 
as  a  lie,  and  call  the  man  who  so  represented  him  a  liar. 
In  Wayne's  campaign  of  1793,  he  led  his  warriors  in  the 
last  battle,  and  having  many  wounded,  he  applied  to  the 
British  commander  at  Fort  Miami,  near  by,  for  shelter  to 
his  wounded  men;  which  being  refused,  he  denounced  the 
British  as  liars,  and  urged  the  Indians  to  make  peace.  It 
is  said  that  it  was  through  his  influence  that  the  Greenville 
treaty  was  consummated,  in  1795.  He  died  at  his  town, 
Wapakonneta,  in  1804,  nearly  one  hundred  years  of  age. 

Thornhaler,  in  his  life  of  Heckewelder,  tells  us  that  the 
young  missionary  came  to  the  Tuscarawas,  as  much  to  study 
Indian  character  as  to  aid  in  the  mission  enterprise  with 
Post.  He  was  young,  ardent,  adventuresome,  and  soon 
after  Post  left  for  Pennsylvania  he  felt  the  loneliness  of  his 
hut  and  solitary  life — there  being  no  habitation  nearer  than 
Thomas  Calhoon's  trading-house,  a  mile  distant,  to  reach 
which  he  had  to  wade  the  river,  and  in  doing  which  he 
contracted  a  fever  that  would  have  carried  him  oft'  but  for 
Calhoon,  who  had  him  taken  to  his  trading-house,  and 
cared  for. 

Among  the  visitors  often  at  the  trader's,  store  was  the 
wife  of  Shingask,  chief  at  the  Tuscarawas  town.  She  was 
a  white  captive,  of  great  beauty  in  her  youth,  and  had  been 
educated  before  becoming  a  prisoner,  and  wife  of  the  chief- 
She,  as  a  matter  of  course,  sympathized  with  and  ministered 
to  the  sick  man,  oi»her  own  color  and  race,  and  in  that  way 
gratitude  appeared,  and  affection  responded  to  it,  in  all 
probability.  The  biographer  says  that  one  day,  after  Heck- 
ewelder  had  gone  back  to  his  cabin,  Calhoon  sent  for  him, 
and,  on  coming  over,  he  was  told  that  a  woman  had  re- 
quested him  (Calhoon)  to  bring  the  missionary  away  from 
his  hut,  as  a  plot  was  in  existence  to  scalp  him  that  night. 


212 

On  the.  following  morning  Calhoon  sent  two  men  over  to 
the  house,  who  returned,  saying  that  the  house  had  heen 
broken  into  the  night  previous,  and  plundered,  lloeke- 
welder  never  slept  there  again,  hut  remained  with  Calhooii. 
The  wife  of  Shingask  soon  died  at  Tuscarawas,  and  llecke- 
welder  afterward  published  a  glowing  account  of  the  funeral 
ceremonies ;  for  synopsis  of  which  see  article  on  Post's  mis- 
sion in  a  former  chapter. 

The  legend  is  that  the  wife  of  Shingask  was  the  same  per- 
son who  saved  Heckewelder's  life  by  notifying  Calhoun  of 
the  plot,  and  that  Shingask  suspecting  her  as  the  informer, 
and  tender  friend  of  Hecke welder,  had  her  put  out  of  the 
way  by  the  poison  of  the  may-apple,  and  the  imposing 
funeral  ceremony  was  gotten  up  to  ward  off  suspicion  of 
having  killed  the  queen.  The  lady  reader  will  probably 
infer  that  the  young  missionary  would  not  have  taken  such 
pains  to  give  in  his  history  such  a  detailed  statement  of  the 
funeral,  unless  there  was  some  matter  of  the  heart  connected 
therewith,  on  his  part. 

Heckewelder,  soon  after  being  advised  by  the  friendly 
Indians  that  he  would  lose  his  life  in  case  he  remained, 
speedily  returned  to  Bethlehem,  and  did  not  marry  for 
eighteen  years  after. 


DELAWARE  BAKONS  AND  LORDS  OF  THE  FOREST, 

The  Delawares  took  possession  of  the  ancient  seat  of 
power,  Tuscarawas,  and  used  it  as  their  capital,  conjointly 
with  such  Senecas  as  remained  in  the  valley.  Afterward 
the  Delaware  capital  was  removed  down  to  Gekelcmukpe- 
chuk,  near  the  present  New  Comerstown,  and  from  there 
to  Goshockgunk. 

The  chiefs,  Beaver,  White  Eyes,  Pipe,  Custaloga,  iSTeta- 
watwes,  and  others,  had  their  hamlets,  or  "  country  seats," 
stationed  along  the  river  and  its  branches,  within  a  day's  call 


213 

of  the  ancient  capital ;  they  nevertheless  were  frequenters 
thereat,  and  with  Shingask,  alias  Bockingahelas,  as  chief 
ruler  at  the  capital,  they  there  concerted  war  and  peace 
measures,  so  far  as  the  same  affected  the  three  tribes  desig- 
nated Turtle,  Turkey,  and  Wolf  tribes,  as  well  as  the  subor- 
dinated warriors  of  other  tribes  owing  fealty  to  the  Dela- 
wares. 

Each  chief,  having  a  town,  had  also  his  hunting  and  fish- 
ing grounds,  and  to  which  he  and  his  retainers  repaired  in 
the  game  and  fishing  seasons  to  enjoy  Hfe  free  from  care. 
They  also  had  their  annual  hunts,  when  all  the  clans  joined 
and  ranged  in  common,  in  pursuit  of  pleasure,  concentrating 
at  a  given  place  or  stream,  and  dividing  the  product  accord- 
ing to  rank  and  station,  and  it  is  worthy  of  remembrance 
that  before  the  white  man  came  into  the  valley,  these  barons 
and  lords  of  the  American  forest,  were  but  little  behind  the 
Scottish,  Irish,  and  English  gentry  of  coincident  time  in 
Europe,  in  all  the  essentials  of  dignity,  self-respect,  and 
honor,  as  they  understood  the  terms. 

Heckewelder  was  at  the  "  Tuscarawas  capital,"  in  1762, 
and  has  preserved  their  manners  and  customs,  of  which  a 
portion  arc  here  given. 


INDIAN  FOOD  AND  COOKERY-1762, 

Heckewelder  says  at  that  time  their  principal  food  con- 
sisted of  game,  fish,  corn,  potatoes,  beans,  pumpkins,  cucum- 
bers, squashes,  melons,  cabbages,  and  turnips,  roots  of  plants, 
fruits,  nuts,  and  berries. 

They  take  but  two  meals  a  day.  The  hunters  or  fishermen 
never  go  out  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  except  it  be  cloudy. 
Their  custom  is  to  go  out  on  an  empty  stomach  as  a  stimu- 
lant to  exertion  in  shooting  game  or  catching  fish. 

They  make  a  pottage  of  corn,  dry  pumpkins,  beans,  and 
chestnuts,  and  fresh  or  dried  meats,  pounded,  all  sweetened 


214 

with  maple  sugar  or  molasses,  and  well  boiled.  They  also 
make  a  good  dish  of  pounded  corn  and  chestnuts,  shell- 
barks  and  hickory  nut  kernels,  boiled,  covering  the  pots 
with  large  pumpkin,  cabbage,  or  other  leaves. 

They  m'ake  excellent  preserves  from  cranberries  and  crab 
apples,  with  maple  sugar. 

Their  bread  is  of  two  kinds ;  one  made  of  green,  and  the 
other  of  dry  corn.  If  dry,  it  is  sifted  after  pounding,  kneaded, 
shaped  into  cakes  six  inches  }n  diameter,  one  inch  thick,  and 
baked  on  clean  dry  ashes,  of  dry  oak  barks.  If  green,  it  is 
'mashed,  put  in  broad  green  corn  blades,  tilled  in  with  a  ladle, 
well  wrapped  up  and  baked  in  ashes. 

They  make  warrior's  bread  by  parching  corn,  sifting  it, 
pounding  into  flour,  and  mixing  sugar.  A  table-spoonful 
with  cold  or  boiling  water  is  a  meal,  as  it  swells  in  the 
stomach,  and  if  more  than  two  spoonsful  is  taken,  it  is  dan- 
gerous. Its  lightness  enables  the  warrior  to  go  on  long 
journeys  and  carry  his  bread  with  him.  Their  meat  is  eaten 
boiled  in  pots,  or  roasted  on  wooden  spits  or  coals. 


INDIAN  DRESS  AND  OENAMENTS  AT  THE  CAPITAL, 

The  Indians  make  beaver  and  raccoon-skin  blankets. 
Also  frocks,  shirts,  petticoats,  leggings,  and  shoes  of  deer, 
bear  and  other  skins.  If  cold,  the  fur  is  placed  next  to  the 
body  ;  if  warm,  outside. 

With  the  large  rib  bones  of  the  elk  and  buffalo  they  shave 
the  hair  oft'  such  skins  as  they  dressed,  which  was  done  as 
clean  as  with  a  knife.  They  also  made  blankets  of  feathers 
of  the  turkey  and  goose,  which  the  women  arranged  inter- 
woven together  with  thread  or  twine  made  from  the  rind 
of  the  wild  hemp  and  nettles. 

The  dress  of  the  men  consists  of  blankets,  plain  or  ruffled 
shirts,  leggings  and  moccasins  (moxens).  The  women  make 
petticoats  of  cloth,  red,  blue,  or  black,  when  it  can  be  had 


215 

of  traders;  they  adorn  with  ribbons,  beads,  silver  broaches, 
arm  spangles,  round  buckles,  little  thimble-like  bells  around 
the  ankles  to  make  a  noise  and  attract  attention.*  They 
paint  with  vermillion,  but  not  so  as  to  oft'end  their  husbands  • 
the  loose  women  and  prostitutes  paint  their  faces  deeply 
scarlet. 

The  men  paint  their  thighs,  legs,  breasts,  and  faces,  and 
to  appear  well,  spend  some  times  a  whole  day  in  decorating 
themselves  for  a  night  frolic.  They  pluck  out  their  beards 
and  hair  on  the  head  (except  a  tuft  on  the  crown)  with 
tweezers  made  of  muscle  shells,  or  brass  wire.  The  Indians 
would  all  be  bearded  like  white  men  were  it  not  for  their 
pulling  out  custom. 


INDIAN  COUKTING  IN  THE  VALLEYS, 

An  aged  Indian,  who  for  many  years  had  spent  much  of 
his  time  among  the  whites,  speaking  of  marriage  to  Heck- 
ewelder,  said:  "Indian,  when  he  see  industrious  squaw 
which  he  like,  he  goto  him,"  (they  had  no  feminine  gender 
in  their  vocabulary,)  "  place  his  two  forefingers  close  aside 
each  other — make  him  look  like  one — look  squaw  in  the 
face,  see  him  smile,  which  is  all,  and  he  say,  'Yes;'  so  he 
take  him  home.  No  danger  he  be  cross ;  no,  no.  Squaw 
know  too  well  what  Indian  do  if  he  (she)  cross.  Throw 
him  (her)  away,  and  take  another ;  squaw  have  to  eat  meat — 
no  husband,  no  meat.  Squaw  do  ever}rthing  to  please  hus- 
band ;  he  do  same  to  please  squaw ;  live  happy." 


INDIAN  MAREIAGES, 

An  Indian  takes  a  wife  on  trial.  He  builds  a  house,  and 
provides  provisions.  She  agrees  to  cook  and  raise  corn  and 
vegetables,  while  he  hunts  or  fishes.  If  both  perform  these 
duties,  they  are  man  and  wife.  If  not,  they  separate.  The 


woman's  labor  is  light  in  the  house.  She  has  but  one  pot 
to  clean,  and  no  scrubbing  to  do,  and  but  little  to  wash, 
and  that  not  often.  They  cut  wood,  till  the  ground,  sow 
and  reap,  pound  the  corn,  bake  bread  in  the  ashes,  and 
cook  the  meat  or  fish  in  the  pot.  If  on  a  journey,  the  wife- 
carries  the  baggage,  and  Jleckewelder  says  he  never  heard 
of  a  wife  complaining,  for  she  sa}\s  the  husband  must  avoid 
hard  labor  and  stiffening  of  muscles  if  he  expects  to  be  an 
expert  hunter,  so  as  to  provide  her  meat  to  eat  and  furs  to 
wear.  The  Indian  loves  to  see  his  wrife  well  clothed,  and 
hence  he  gives  her  all  the  skins  he  takes.  The  more  he 
does  for  her,  the  more  he  is  esteemed  by  the  community. 
In  selling  her  furs,  if  she  finds  anything  at  the  trader's 
store  which  she  thinks  would  please  the  husband,  she  buys 
it  for  him,  even  should  it  take  all  she  has  to  pay  therefor. 


KINDNESS  TO  WIVES, 

Heckewelder  says :  "I  have  known  a  man  to  go  forty  or 
fifty  miles  for  a  mess  of  cranberries,  to  satisfy  his  wife's 
longing.  In  the  year  1762,  I  was  witness  to  a  remarkable 
instance  of  the  disposition  of  Indians  to  indulge  their  wives. 
There  was  a  famine  in  the  land,  and  a  sick  Indian  woman 
expressed  a  great  desire  for/a  mess  of  Indian  corn.  Her 
husband,  having  heard  that  a  trader  at  Lower  San  dusky 
had  a  little,  set  off  on  horseback  for  that  place,  one  hun- 
dred miles  distant,  and  returned  with  as  much  corn  as  filled 
the  crown  of  his  bat,  for  which  he  gave  his  horse  in  ex- 
change, and  came  home  on  foot,  bringing  his  saddle  back 
with  him." 

QUARRELS  WITH  WIVES, 

It  very  seldom  happens  that  a  man  condescends  to  quarrel 
with  his  wife,  or  abuse  her,  though  she  has  given  him  just 
cause.  In  such  a  case  the  man,  without  replying,  or  saying 


217    . 

;i  single  word,  will  take  his  gun  and  go  into  the  woods, 
;ind  remain  there  a  week,  or  perhaps  a  fortnight,  living  on 
the  meat  he  has  killed,  before  he  returns  home  again  ;  well 
knowing  that  he  ean  not  inflict  a  greater  punishment  on 
his  wife,  for  her  conduct  to  him,  than  by  absenting  himself 
for  awhile — for  she  is  not  only  kept  in  suspense,  uncertain 
whether  he  will  return  again,  but  is  soon  reported  as  a  bud 
«ni(l  quarrelsome  woman.  When  he  at  length  does  return, 
she  endeavors  to  let  him  see  b}'  her  attentions  that  she  has 
repented,  though  neither  speak  to  each  other  a  single  word 
on  the  subject  of  what  has  passed. 


THE  INDIAN'S  HEAVEN, 

Heckewelder  says  that  in  the  year  1792  there  was  an 
Indian  preacher,  from  the  Cuyahoga,  traveling  about  the 
valley  selling  a  map,  which  he  said  the  Great  Spirit  had 
directed  him  to  make.  It  was  about  fifteen  inches  long, 
and  the  same  in  breadth,  and  was  drawn  on  a  dressed  deer- 
skin. He  held  it  up  while  preaching,  pointing  out  the 
spots,  lines,  and  spaces  on  it.  An  inside  line  was  the 
boundary  of  a  square  of  eight  inches,  and  at  two  corners 
i  lie  lines  were  open  about  half  an  inch.  Across  the  lines 
were  others  an  inch  in  length,  intended  to  represent  a 
barrier,  shutting  ingress  to  the  square,  except  at  the  place 
appointed  in  the  south-east  corner,  which  he  called  the 
"  avenue,"  leading,  as  he  said,  to  the  Indian  heaven,  and 
which  had  been  taken  possession  of  by  the  white  people, 
wherefore  the  Great  Spirit  had  ordered  another  avenue  at 
the  north-east  corner,  to  enter  which  a  large  ditch,  leading 
to  a  gulf  below,  had  to  be  crossed,  and  it  was  guarded  by 
the  Evil  Spirit,  on  the  lookout  for  Indians,  and  when  one 
was  caught  he  was  taken  to  the  regions  of  the  Evil  Spirit, 
where  the  ground  was  parched,  trees  bore  no  fruit,  and  the 
game  was  almost  starved.  Here  he  transformed  men  into 


218 

horses,  to  be  ridden  by  him,  and  dogs  to  follow  him  in  his 
hunts. 

On  the  outside  of  the  interior  square  was  the  country 
given  to  the  Indians  to  hunt,  fish,  and  dwell  on,  while  in 
the  world.  Its  eastern  side  was  bounded  by  the  ocean,  or 
great  "  Salt-water  Lake,"  across  which  a  people  of  different 
color  had  come  and  taken  possession,  in  the  name  of  friend- 
ship, of  the  Indians'  country,  and  of  the  south-east  iivi-nuc 
leading  to  the  beautiful  regions  destined  for  Indians  when 
they  leave  this  world. 

To  regain  their  hunting  grounds,  and  the  avenue  to  the 
beautiful  regions  beyond,  they  must  make  sacrifices,  and 
above  all  abstain  from  drinking  the  deadly  besan  (whisky), 
which  the  white  strangers  had  invented  and  brought  with 
them  across  the  lake.  Then  the  Great  Spirit  would  assist 
the  Indians  to  drive  out  their  enemies,  and  recover  their 
heavenly  regions. 

On  the  heavenly  region  part  of  the  map,  fat  deer  and 
plump  turkies  were  represented  to  be  waiting  for  the  hunt- 
ers, while  in  the  dreary  region  they  were  all  skin  and  bone, 
scarcely  able  to  move. 

The  preacher  concluded  by  telling  his  hearers  that  the 
Great  Spirit  had  directed  him  to  prepare  a  map  for  every 
family,  provided  the  price  was  paid,  namely,  a  buck-skin, 
or  two  doe-skins,  of  the  value  of  one  dollar,  for  each  map.:|: 


SKETCH   OF  BLACK  HOOF -ONE  HUNDRED   AND 
TWENTY-SEVEN  SCALPS, 

Black  Hoof,  a  chief  of  the  Shawanese,  was  known  as  a 
great  orator  as  well  as  warrior.  He  had  come  from  Florida 
when  young  and  taken  part  in  all  the  Indian  wars,  particu- 
larly distingushing  himself  in  taking  scalps  at  Braddock's 

*[Note. — It  is  a  curious  fact  in  history  that  this  sharp  Indian  map  seller 
came,  at  that  early  day,  from  the  "western  reserve,"  where  the  inventive 
genius  of  their  white  successors  still  predominates. 


219 

defeat.  In  all  the  after  wars  he  bore^  a  conspicuous  part, 
and  at  all  the  treaties  was  a  principal  orator.  In  1795  he 
became  satisfied  in  the  uselessness  of  further  strife,  and  from 
tli at  time  to  his  death  was  friendly  to  the  white  settlers. 
He  never  would  assist  in  the  burning  of  prisoners.  It 
is  said  he  was  a  man  of  rigid  virtue  and  lived  forty  years 
with  one  wife.  He  lived  at  Wakatomeka,  near  the  present 
site  of  Dresden,  on  the  Muskingum,  but  removed  with 
his  tribe  abo.ut  1817,  and  died  in  1831,  at  the  great  age  of 
one  hundred  and  ten  years,  at  Wapakonuetta,  in  Auglaize 
County,  Ohio. 

He  could  remember  that  when  a  boy  he  had  bathed  in 
the  salt-water  on  the  Florida  coast.  It  is  related  of  him 
that  his  scalp  string  had  upon  it  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
seven  scalps,  which  he  had  himself  taken  during  his  career. 


LEGEND  OF  THEEE  LEGS  TOWN,   ON   THE   STILL- 
WATER, 

On  a  dividing  ridge  in  Belmont  County  issues  two  little 
streams — one  flowing  into  the  Ohio,  called  Wheeling  Creek, 
the  other  taking  a  north-west  direction  through  parts  of 
Harrison  and  Tuscarawas  counties,  and  emptying  into  the 
Tuscarawas  River  some  six  miles  south-east  of  NQW  Phila- 
delphia. After  wandering  a  hundred  miles  south,  the 
waters  of  these  Belmont  hills  again  meet  at  Marietta,  and, 
mixed  with  those  of  the  Ohio  and  Muskingum,  all  join 
hands,  as  it  were,  and  go  merrily  and  muddily  down  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi,  until  all  are  lost  in  the  sea.  On  one 
of  these  small  streams,  called  by  the  Indians  Gehelemuk- 
pechuk,  by  the  whites  Stillwater,  there  was  an  Indian 
town  called  "  Three  Legs  Town,"  as  designated  on  Bo- 
quet's  map  of  1764,  and  located  near  its  junction  with  the 
Tuscarawas. 

Tradition  says  it  was  so  named,  after  a  chief  who  first 
resided  there  by  the  name  of  "Three  Legs,"  because  of  the 


220 

fact  that  he  had  an_extra  leg.  His  father  was  said  to  be 
the  great  Shawanese  chief  Blackhoof,  and  his  mother  a 
Cherokee  of  great  beauty  from  the  south — the  climate 
having  imparted  to  her  all  the  ingredients  of  beauty  inci- 
dent to  southern  white  women  of  a  later  day.  Blackhoof 
had  brought  her  up  into  the  Sciota  country,  and  while  out 
one  day  gathering  wild  plums  she  was  attacked  by  a 
wounded  buffalo,  limping  on  three  legs,  but  succeeded  in 
escaping  from  him.  In  proper  time  she  gave  birth  to  a 
boy,  who,  like  the  beast,  had  three  legs,  and  when  he 
learned  to  walk,  limped  with  one  leg  dangling  after  him. 
He  was  in  other  respects  perfect — inheriting  all  the  genius 
of  Blackhoof  himself.  The  mother  thought  the  more  of 
him  because  of, his  misfortune,  and  instead  of  putting  the 
monstrosity  out  of  the  way,  she  gave  her  life  to  his  nurture 
and  bringing  up.  X)n  reaching  the  age  of  manhood,  and 
being  unable  to  follow  the  chase  or  go  to  war,  he  was 
offered  a  chiefship  and  privilege  to*  select  his  place  of  abode 
in  this  valley.  He  chose  the  mouth  of  the  Gehelemukpe- 
chuk  (Stillwater),  for  the  reason  that  immense  quantities 
of  fish  were  caught  there — as  they  are  caught  there  at  this 
•  lay  in  larger  quantities  than  at  other  places  along  the  river. 
Three  Legs,  being  an  invalid,  could  not  expect  to,  nor  did 
he  ever,  become  chief  over  a  large  town,  but  those  who 
had  settled  near  him  were  old  braves  who  had  spent  their 
energies,  and  sat  down  at  Three  Legs  town  to  pass  the 
residue  of  their  lives  in  fishing,  smoking,  and  giving  advice 
to  young  warriors. 

It  happened  that  after  Braddock's  defeat,  in  1755,  a 
number  of  the  captured  English  soldiers  were  brought 
down  by  some  Shawaiiese,  under  Blackhoof,  and  given 
over  to  .his  son,  Three  Legs,  to  be  put  to  death  by  torture, 
in  their  usual  mode.  The  trail  from  Beaver  River,  south, 
passed  in  sight  of  the  Three  Legs  town,  and  hence  it  was  a 
daily  sight  to  see  captives  driven  or  pulled  by,  on  their  way 
to  death.  Among  these  was  a  herculean  Highlander,  taken 
at  Braddock's  fight,  who  belonged  to  the  Scotch  regiment. 


221 

His  name  was  Alexander  Mclntosh,  and  it  is  said  that  he 
\v;tf>  by  blood  a  relative  of  Lachlin  Mclnfosli,  who  became 
an  American  general  in  the  revolution,  and  erected  Fort 
Laurens  in  1778. 

Yonng^McIntosh,  by  reason  of  his  great  heighth  and 
strength,  was  reserved  from  the  fiery  death  of  the  other 
prisoners  by  order  of  Three  Legs,  and  became-  his  body 
guard,  but  was  doomed  to  be  a  witness  to  the  burning  of 
his  fellow  prisoners,  and  told  that  a  similar  fate  awaited 
him  in  case  he  attempted  to  escape.  The  place  of  burning 
was  at  the  edge  of  the  plain  where  a  steep  bluff  bank  of 
rocks  ascends  some  one  hundred  feet,  from  the  summit  of 
which  the  whole  plain  is  descernible,  forming  one  of  the 
most  picturesque  panoramas  in  the  valley.  From  this  emi- 
nence prisoners  doomed  to  death  were  thrown,  and  whether 
dead  or  alive  when  they  reached  the  base  of  the  precipice, 
the  burning  was  gone  through  with.  Mclntosh  surveyed 
the  eminence  from  below,  and  saw  the  first  prisoner  thrown 
over,  who  fell  with  a  thud  which  knocked  the  life  out  of 
him.  His  body  was  thrown  on  a  burning  pile  of  wood. 
The  second  victim  came  down  upon  his  feet,  hurt,  but  able 
to  stand.  He  was  tied  to  a  post  and  a  fire  built  around  him. 
The  Scotchman,  unable  to  listen  to  his  moans,  darted  at  the 
chief,  Three  Legs,  sitting  near,  smoking  his  pipe,  and  with 
one  blow  of  the  fist  prostrated  him  in  death,  then  seizing 
his  tomahawk  hanging  in  the  chief's  belt,  was  but  a  mo- 
ment dispatching  one  of  the  two  Indians  attending  to  the 
fire,  and  before  another  minute  elapsed  he  cut  the  thongs  of 
his  burning  fellow  captive,  pulled  him  from  the  fire,  and 
ran  some  little  distance  with  him,  but  finding  the  other 
Indian  had  ran  in  an  opposite  direction  he  stopped,  and 
loosened  the  withes  around  the  legs  ajid  arms  of  his  com- 
rade, who  at  once  rose  to  his  feet,  and  both  started  up  the 
hill  to  gain  the  summit  by  a  circuitous  path,  in  the  hope  of 
rescuing  their  fellow  captives.  The  three  savages  on  the 
summit,  seeing  which,  and  the  terrible  work  of  the  High- 
lander below,  sprung  down  from  the  precipice  to  the  relief  of 


222 

their  full  on  chief,  juiil  this  enabled  the  Scotchman  to  reach 
and  release  his  three  fellow  captives  on  the  summit  from 
the  thongs  with  which  they  were  tied.  The  four  now  re- 
turned for  their  comrade,  who  had  been  released  from  the 
fire,  but  unable  to  ascend  the  path,  he  was  caught  by  the 
three  savages  below  and  tomahawked.  Thus  it  stood  for 
a  minute— -four  released  prisoners  against  three  warriors, 
the  latter  having  their  hatchets,  and  the  former  only  one, 
in  the  Highlander's  hands.  In  another  moment  they  heard 
the  scalp  yell  of  the  savage  who  had  run  away,  and  sup- 
posing he  had  other  Indians,  the  four  whites  reascended 
the  hill  and  entered  the  forest,  in  a  run  for  life — the  High- 
lander keeping  in  front.  After  running  half  a  mile  they 
heard  their  pursuers ;  the  Scotchman  telling  his  unarmed 
comrades  to  keep  together,  while  he  treed,  and  awaited  the. 
savages.  Soon  the  most  fleet  one  passed  him,  and  at  that 
moment  received  his  quietus — he  having  come  within  three 
feet  of  the  Scotchman  without  seeing  him,  and  the  toma- 
hawk of  the  latter  was  buried  in  his  skull.  He  leaped  up, 
and  fell  with  a  terrible  scream,  dead.  The  Highlander  then 
rejoined  his  comrades,  and  they  were  not  further  pursued. 
Making  their  way  east  by  the  sun,  they  crossed  the  Still- 
water,  following  which  they  reached  its  source,  crossed  the 
dividing  ridge,  and  were  on  the  Ohio  in  two  days,  without 
having  eaten  anything  save  roots  and  bark.  From  thence 
they  followed  the  west  bank  up  the  river  another  day,  and 
finally  crossed  the  Ohio  by  wading  it  near  the  present 
Wellsville  where  the  river  was,  and  is  yet,  fordable  in  low 
water.  They  then  got  assistance  from  a  hunter  whom  they 
met,  and  who  took  them  to  a  settlement  on  the  Mononga- 
liela. 

Nine  years  afterward,  the  Highlander,  who  had  settled 
in  Westmoreland  County,  joined  l>oquet's  army,  and  at 
Coshocton  inquired  of  the  Indians  what  had  become  of 
Three  Legs  and  his  town  up  the  river — telling  them  he  was 
once  a  prisoner  there,  but  escaped.  All  he  could  learn  was 
that  Three  Legs  had  been  killed  by  a  white  prisoner,  and 


223 

his  to\\  11  was  since  deserted.  Mclntosh  returned  with  thev 
army  to  Pennsylvania,  settled  in  Fayette  County,  and  again 
volunteered,  in  1778,  at  Fort  Pitt.  General  Lachlin  Mcln- 
tosh there  made  his  acquaintance,  and  took  him  down  to 
Beaver,  thence  to  Fort  Laurens,  and  back  to  Pittsburgh ; 
after  which  he  was  sent  to  the  Tuscarawas  as  one  of  Brod- 
ln-;id"s  Indian  killers,  in  1780,  and  at  the  slaughter  of  the 
Coshocton  Indians  in  that  campaign  the  Scotchman  was  in 
the  fore-front,  boasting  in  his  old  age  of  having  toma- 
hawked six  Indians  in  one  hour,  when  tolling  his  exploits 
in  Fayette  County,  where  he  died,  leaving  a  family. 


C  H  A  P  T  K  11    XI. 

FIRST  SETTLEMENT  IN  THE  NORTH-WEST  TERRI- 
TORY, ON  THE  MUSKINGUM, 


As  heretofore  stated,  Congress,  in  1785,  ordered  seven 
ranges  to  be  surveyed,  and,  among  others,  appointed  Gen- 
eral Putnam  surveyor  for  Massachusetts,  who,  being  at  the 
time  otherwise  engaged,  General  Benjamin  Tupper  came 
out  in  1786  in  his  place.  For  the  following  facts  the  com- 
piler is  indebted  to  Hon.  A.  T.  Nye,  of  Marietta  : 

After  the  completion  of  the  survey  of  the  seven  ranges, 
General  Tupper  returned  to  Massachusetts,  and  called  upon 
General  Rufus  Putnam,  to  whom  he  communicated  a  Hatter- 
ing  account  and  description  of  that  part  of  the  north-west 
territory.  As  a  result  of  this  conference,  a  notice  was  pub- 
lished in  the  public  prints,  signed  by  Generals  Benjamin 
Tupper  and  Rufus  Putnam,  styled,  "Information,"  which, 
in  substance,  called  upon  all  officers  and-  soldiers  who  hud 
served  in  the  late  war,  and  who  were  entitled  by  ordinance 
of  Congress  to  receive  tracts  of  land  in  the  Ohio  country, 
and  on  all  other  good  citizens  who  wished  to  become  ad- 
venturers in  tha*  region  from  the  State  of  Massachusetts, 
for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  company,  by  the  name  of  the 
"  Ohio  Company,"  to  meet,  in  their  respective  counties,  on 
a  day  therein  fixed,  and  appoint  delegates  to  meet  at  the 
"Bunch  of  Grapes"  tavern,  in  Boston. 


OHIO  COMPANY  FOEMED  IN  BOSTON  IN  1786, 

The  meeting  of  delegates  was  held  at  the  place  appointed, 
on  the  first  day  of  March,  178»i,  and  resulted  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  "Ohio  Company,"  and  the  appointment  of  Gene- 
rals Samuel  I  (olden  ('arsons  and  Rut'us  Putnam,  and  the 
Rev.  Manassah  Cutler,  as  a  committee  to  make  application 
to  Congress  tor  a  private  purchase  ot  lands  lying  in  the 
"  Great  Western  Territory  of  the  Union." 


ONE  MILLION  AND  A  HALF  ACEES  PUECHASED  AT 
THE  MOUTH  OF  THE  MUSKINGUM, 

After  a  long  negotiation,  a  contract  was  made  with  Con- 
gress for  the  purchase  of  one  million  and  a  half  acres  of 
land  for  said  company,  at  two-thirds  of  a  dollar  per  acre; 
which  amount,  by  failure  of  some  of  the  shareholders  to 
make  payment,  was  reduced  to  nine  hundred  and  sixty-four 
thousand  two  hundred  and  eighty-five  acres,  and  was  located 
on  the  Ohio  and  Muskingum  rivers. 

The  boundaries  of  the  purchase  were,  namely :  "  From 
the  seventh  range  of  townships,  extending  along  the  Ohio 
River  south-westerly,  to  the  place  where  the  west  line  of  the 
seventeenth  range  of  townships  would  intersect  that  river; 
thence  northerly  so  far  that  a  line  drawn  due  east  to  the 
western  boundary  of  said  seventh  range  of  townships  would, 
with  the  other  lines,  include  one  and  a  half  million  acres  of 
land,  besides  the  reserves." 

Congress  rest-real  two  full  townships  for  a  university — sec- 
tions sixteen  for  the  support  of  schools  and  twenty-nine  for 
the  support  of  religion — and  also  sections  eight,  eleven,  and 
twenty-six  for  the  future  disposition  of  Congress. 

The  lands  of  the  company  were  divided  into  about  one 
thousand  shares,  consisting  of  lote  of  various  sizes,  and 
amounting  to  about  eleven  hundred  acres  to  each  share. 
15 


226 

An  advance  party,  consisting  of  boat-builders  and  me- 
chanics, left  Danvers,  M;ISS;I. -husetts,  in  December,  1787, 
nnder  the  command  of  Major  Haflield  White,  and  reached 
"  Sumrills,"  on  the  Youghiogheny  River,  in  .January,  and 
commenced  building  boats. 

The  surveyors,  and  remainder  of  the  pioneers,  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Ebeuezer  Sproat,  left  Hartford,  Con- 
necticut, in  January,  and  arrived  at  "  Sumrills  "  about  the 
middle  of  February,  1788.  General  Rufus  Putnam,  who 
had  gone  by  the  way  of  New  York  city,  on  business  of  the 
company,  rejoined  the  party  at  Swatarra  Creek,  Pennsyl- 
vania, on  the  24th  of  January. 


PIONEERS  ARRIVE  AT  MUSKINGUM,  APRIL  7,  1788. 

The  boats  were  soon  afterward  completed,  and  left  with 
the  pioneers  on  the  2d  day  of  April,  and  landed  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Muskingum  on  the  7th  day  of  April,  1788. 

They  immediately  commenced  making  temporary  huts, 
and  erected  the  marque  of  General  Putnam,  in  which  the 
business  of  the  company  was  transacted  until  their  garrison 
was  completed,  a  few  months  afterward. 


CAMPUS  MARTIUS, 

This  garrison,  or  stockade,  was  located  on  the  brow  of 
the  plain,  or  high  ground,  nearly  a  mile  up  the  Muskingum 
River,  and  was  named  "Campus  Martins,"  and  included 
within  its  limits  about  one  acre  of  land.  At  the  four  cor- 
ners of  the  stockade  were  blockhouses,  used  for  garrison 
purposes,  a  school,  religious  worship,  and  one  by  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  North-west  Territory. 

The  first  court  held  in  the  North-west  Territory  was  in 
the  northwest  blockhouse. 


227 
MARIETTA, 


Between  the  blockhouses  were  the  houses  of  the  settlers — 
all  inclosed  by  a  picket  made  of  the  bodies  of  trees  net  in 
the  ground.  The  picket  was  about  fourteen  feet  high.  A 
well,  furnishing  a  plentiful  supply  of  water,  was  dug  in  the 
center  of  the  stockade,  and  walled  with  brick.  At  the 
".Point"  (the  junction  of  the  Muskingum  River  with  the 
( )hio),  about  lour  acres  were  inclosed  by  pickets  (stockaded), 
within  which  were  several  dwelling  and  store-houses,  and 
it  covered  ground  which  since  then  has  been  a  business 
part  of  the  town. 


FORT  HARMAR, 

On  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Muskingum  River,  at  its 
mouth,  a  military  post  had  been  called  Fort  Harmar — built 
in  1785,  and  garrisoned  by  one  batallion  of  the  regiment 
commanded  by  General  Harmar,  under  Major  Doughty. 
At  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the  pioneers,  General  Harmar 
was  at  the  fort. 


FORT  FRY, 

At  a  point  on  the  easterly  bank  of  the  Muskingum,  about 
twenty-two  miles  up  the  river,  and  one  mile  below  the 
present  village  of  Beverly,  was  built  a  fortification  for 
defense  against  the  Indians,  in  1790,  and  was  occupied  by 
the  families  of  the  pioneers,  and  called  Fort  Fry.  At  a 
point  still  further  up  the  Muskingum,  about  forty  miles 
from  Marietta,  called  Big  Bottom,  a  blockhouse  was  built 
by  the  early  settlers  of  that  locality. 


228 


FARMER'S  CASTLE. 

At  Belpre,  about  fourteen  miles  below  Marietta,  a  forti- 
fication was  also  built,  called  Farmer's  Castle,  and  occupied 
by  the  early  settlers — their  houses  being  within  the  pickets. 
In  addition,  the  settlement  had  also  a  blockhouse  about 
two  or  three  miles  above  Farmer's  Castle,  called  Stone's 
Station,  and  some  two  or  three  miles  below  the  castle,  an- 
other blockhouse,  called  Goodale's  Station  ;  and  down  the 
river,  below  the  mouth  of  the  Little  lloekhockiug,  was  a 
station  called  Newburg. 


ARTHUR  ST,  GLAIR  APPOINTED  GOVERNOR  OF  THE 
NORTH-WEST  TERRITORY, 

Congress,  at  its  session  of  1787-88,  appointed  Arthur 
St.  Clair,  Esq.,  as  governor  of  the  North-west  Territory.  He 
was  escorted  from  Pittsburgh  by  a  detachment  of  troops, 
under  Major  Doughty,  and  arrived  at  Fort  Harmar  on 
the  9th  day  of  July,  1788. 

On  the  15th  day  of  July,  following,  a  formal  recep- 
tion of  the  governor  was  held  at  a  bowery,  erected  for  the 
occasion,  near  the  stockade.  He  was  escorted  by  tbe  officers 
of  the  garrison,  and  the  secretary  of  the  territory — Win- 
throp  Sargent — and  was  received  by  General  Rnfus  Put- 
nam, the  judges  of  the  territory — General  Samuel  Holden 
Parsons  and  James  Whitehall  Varnum— and  the  inhabi- 
tants generally.  The  secretary,  Major  Sargent,  read  the 
ordinance  of  Congress  erecting  the  North-west  Territory, 
the  commissions  of  the  governor,  the  judges,  and  his  own 
commission.  The  first  laws  for  the  government  of  the  new 
territory  were  adopted  from  the  laws  of  the  States,  deemed 
suitable  to  the  condition  of  the  citizens  of  the  new  terri- 
tory by  the  governor  and  judges,  and  were  published  at 
Marietta ;  among  these,  laws  for  establishing  courts  of 
general  quarter  sessions  and  county  courts  of  common  pleas. 


229 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY  OKGANIZED  IN  1788, 

By  the  ordinance  of  Congress  the  governor  was  author- 
ized to  make  proper  divisions  of  the  territory,  and  by  pro- 
clamation of  the  26th  day  of  July,  1788,  he  defined  the 
limits  of  Washington  County — named  in  honor  of  General 
Washington — hounded  as  follows,  namely  :  Beginning  on 
the  bank  of  the  Ohio  River,  where  the  western  boundary 
line  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  crosses  it,  running  with 
that  line  to  Lake  Erie;  thence  along  the  shore  of  the  lake 
to  the  mouth  of  Cuyahoga  River;  thence  up  the  river  to 
the  portage,  between  that  and  the  Tuscarawas  branch  of  the 
Muskingum  River;  thence  down  the  branch  to  the  forks  at 
the  crossing  place  above  Fort  Laurens;  thence  with  a  line 
to  be  drawn  westerly  to  the  portage  of  that  branch  of  the 
Big  Miami — on  which  the  fort  stood  that  was  taken  by  the 
French  in  1752 — until  it  meets  the  road  from  the  lower 
Shawanee  town  to  the  Sandusky  ;  thence  south  to  the  Scioto 
River;  thence  down  that  river  to  the  mouth  ;  thence  up  Ihc 
Ohio  River  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

THE  FIEST  COURT  OF  COMMON  PLEAS  IN  OHIO 

was  opened  on  the  2d  day  of  September,  1788,  at  Marietta. 
A  procession  was  formed  at  the  "Point"  (the  junction  of 
the  Muskingum  with  the  Ohio  River),  of  the  inhabitants, 
and  tin-  officers  from  Fort  Harmar,  who  escorted  the  judges 
of  the  court  of  common  pleas,  the  governor  of  the  territory, 
and  the  supreme  judges  to  the  hall,  appropriated  for  that 
purpose,  in  the  north-west  blockhouse  in  "Campus  Mar- 
tins." The  procession  was  headed  by  the  sheriff,  with 
drawn  sword  and  baton  of  office.  After  prayer  by  Rev. 
Manasseh  Cutler  the  court  was  then  organized  bv  readino- 

O  «/  f 

the  commissions  of  the  judges,  the  clerk,  and  sheriff;  after 
which  the  sheriff  proclaimed  the  court  open  for  the  trans- 
action of  business. 


230 

The  judges  of  the  first  court  of  common  pleas  were : 
General  Rufus  Putnam,  General  Benjamin  Tupper,  and 
Colonel  Archibald  Crary.  The  clerk  was  Colonel  R.  J. 
Meigs  ;  Colonel  Ebenezer  Sproat,  sheriff.  On  the  9th  day 
of  September  following,  the  court  of  general  quarter  ses- 
sions was  held  at  "Campus  Martius."  The  commission 
appointing  the  judges  thereof  was  read — General  Rufus 
Putnam  and  General  Benjamin  Tupper  constituted  justices 
of  the  quorum,  and  Isaac  Pearce,  Thomas  Lord,  and  R.  J. 
Meigs,  Jr.,  assistant  justices;  Colonel  R.  J.  Meigs,  Sr.,  \v;i.- 
clerk.  The  first  grand  jury  of  the  territory  was  then  im- 
paneled, viz. :  William  Stacey,  foreman,  Nathaniel  Gush- 
ing, Nathan  Goodale,  Charles  Knowles,  Anselm  Tupper, 
Jonathan  Stone,  Oliver  Rice,  Ezra  Luut,  John  Mathews, 
George  Ingersoll,  Jonathan  Devol,  Jethro  Putnam,  Sam- 
uel Stebbins,  and  Jabez  True. 


ONE  HTJNDKED  AND  THIRTY-TWO  ACRES  OF  LAND 
PLANTED  IN  1788, 

f 

In  the  first  year  of  the  settlement  (1788)  about  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty-two  acres  of  ground  was  cleared  of  the 
timber  and  planted  in  corn,  and  produced  a  very  good  crop. 
The  crop  of  the  succeeding  year  was  badly  injured  by  early 
frosts ;  very  little  was  sufficiently  matured  to  be  fit  for  use ; 
but  good  crops  of  vegetables  were  raised. 

The  loss  of  the  crop  of  1789  produced  a  famine,  and  the 
inhabitants  were  greatly  straightened  for  necessary  food, 
and  had  to  depend  upon  the  partial  supply  of  game  which 
could  be  killed,  until  the  following  spring,  when  early  vege- 
tables were  raised.  The  succeeding  year  abundant  crops 
were  raised. 


THE  INDIANS  DESTROY  THE  FIRST  SETTLEMENT  IN 
MORGAN  COUNTY, 

In  1790,  the  first  settlement  was  attempted  in  the  present 
limits  of  Morgan  County,  at  a  point  on  the  Muskingum 
called  the  Big  Bottom,  near  the  present  Washington  County 
line,  by  a  company  of  about  forty  young  men  from  the  set- 
tlements in. the  vicinity  of  Marietta.  It  was  getting  late  in 
the  fall  when  the  project  was  started,  and  on  that  account 
was  discouraged  by  many  of  the  older  and  more  experi- 
enced border  men.  The  leading  spirits  in  the  enterprise 
were  men  of  great  courage  and  energy,  and  would  not  listen 
to  the  advice  of  the  old  settlers.  The  company  accordingly 
moved  up  the  Muskingum  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
provisions,  and  tools,  and  ammunition  for  a  stay  of  several 
months.  Reaching  the  site  of  the  proposed  settlement,  the 
first  work  done  was  the  erection  of  a  blockhouse,  for  pro- 
tection in  case  of  a  sudden  attack  by  the  Indians.  After 
the  completion  of  the  blockhouse,  several  of  the  older  men 
of  the  party  paired  oft'and  built  cabins,  leaving  about  twenty 
to  occupy  the  blockhouse. 

At  the  time  of  these  operations  at  Big  Bottom,  the  In- 
dians of  the  valley  were  preparing  their  winter  quarters  at 
\\iiketameki  (Dresden),  and  their  other  towns  further  up 
the  valley  of  the  Tuscarawas.  While  thus  engaged,  a  runner 
brought  information  of  the  new  settlement  by  the  whites, 
and  it  was  at  once  determined  in  council  that  a  war  party 
should  drive  away  or  kill  the  whites.  Accordingly,  at  agiven 
time,  a  band  of  between  fifty  and  sixty  warriors  started  down 
the  river  on  the  bloody  errand.  On  the  afternoon  of  the 
second  day  they  came  near  the  place,  but  not  wishing  to 
open  an  attack  until  fully  apprised  of  the  number  and  de- 
fenses of  the  settlers,  they  stationed  themselves  on  a  hill  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  from  where  they  obtained  a 
full  vii'\v  of  the  whole  bottom.  Just  before  dark,  on  the  2d 
of  Jsn  ,  17i.il,  the  Indians  proceeded  to  a  point  a  short  dis- 


282 

tance  up  the  river,  where  they  crossed  on  the  ice.  As  the 
shades  of  twilight  disappeared  and  darkness  closed  over  the 
valley,  the  Indians  appeared  on  the  ground, -and  found  the 
whites  at  supper  in  the  blockhouse.  While  the  major  por- 
tion of  the  savages  were  to  attack  the  main  body  of  whites,  a 
small  party  proceeded  to  the  cabins  to  secure  their  inmates. 
The  whites  in  one  cabin  invited  the  Indians  to  partake  of 
some  supper,  when  several  entered,  and  others  static  mod 
themselves  at  the  door.  The  Indians  inside  immediately 
surrounded  the  table  and  informed  the  whites  they  were 
prisoners.  Seeing  resistance  was  useless  the  whites  per- 
mitted themselves  to  be  bound. 

Directly  after  the  surrender  of  the  cabin  party,  the  In- 
dians burst  open  the  blockhouse  door,  and  shot  down  the 
inmates  who  were  standing  around  the  tire,  the  others 
were  at  once  tomahawked  and  scalped.  The  only  resist- 
ance offered  in  the  blockhouse  was  by  a  woman  who  struck 
at  an  Indian  with  an  ax,  but  missing  his  skull  she  cut  a  gash 
in  his  cheek.  Another  Indian  shot  her  on  the  spot. 

The  inmates  of  the  other  cabin,  hearing  the  shooting  and 
yelling  of  the  savages,  gathered  up  their  arms  and  trap- 
pings, and  put  for  the  woods,  making  good  their  escape — 
as  the  Indians  did  not  otter  pursuit.  While  gathering  the 
plunder  in  the  blockhouse  a  boy,  named  Philip  Stacey,  was 
found  hidden  under  some  bedding.  Two  Indians  at  once 
raised  their  tomahawks  to  kill  him,  when  the  boy  fell  at 
their  feet,  begging  for  his  life,  as  he  was  the  only  one  left. 
This  excited  compassion,  and  he  was  spared.  The  Indians 
now  set  tire  to  the  buildings,  and  left  the  scene.  Young 
Stacey  escaped  the  spring  following,  and  returned  to  the 
Marietta  settlements.  The  names  of  those  killed  at  Big 
Bottom  are  given  as  follows:  one  of  General  Putnam's 
sons,  Zebulon  Throp,  John  Stacey,  John  Camp,  James 
Couch,  Joseph  Clark,  John  Farwell,  William  James,  Isaac- 
Meeks  and  his  wife,  with  two  children. 

The  party  who  escaped  returned  the  next  day  with  assist- 
ance from  Marietta,  and  found  the  buildings  only  partly 


233 

consumed,  by  reason  of  the  timbers  being  green,  and  the 
bodies  of  their  comrades  were  lying  on  the  floors  in  a 
charred  condition — some  being  beyond  recognition.  A 
large  hole  was  dug  inside  the  blockhouse,  into  which  the 
remains  were  placed;  and  over  them  placed  the  floor  punch- 
eons, and  the  whole  covered  with  earth. 

The  Indians  raided  about  the  neighborhood  for  SOUK- 
days,  but  did  not  attempt  another  attack  on  any  of  the 
settlements.  They  then  returned  up  the  valley,  and  were 
heard  of  no  more  during  that  winter.  Notice  was  imme- 
diately given  to  all  the  other  settlements — Wolf  Creek 
Mills,  Fort  Fry,  Marietta,  Farmers  Castle,  and  Newburg. 
The  settlers  immediately  commenced  to  put  their  block- 
houses in  a  more  secure  condition,  and  to  add  such  fortifi- 
cations as  the  immediate  danger  seemed  to  require.  No 
regular  attack  was  made  during  the  Indian  war  on  any  of 
these  garrisons,  but  they  were  in  constant  danger  and  dread 
from  the  prowling  bands  of  Indians  who  infested  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  garrisons.  Joseph  Rogers,  a  spy  or  scout, 
Uobert  Warth,  Matthew  Kerr,  a  Mr.  Carpenter,  and  a  ne- 
gro boy  were  killed  in  the  vicinity  of  Marietta;  and  a  Mr. 
Davis,  a  woman  named  Dunham,  and  several  of  the  Arm- 
strong family  were  killed  at  Belpre,  and  Major  Goodale 
was  captured  and  carried  oft*  from  there,  by  the  Indians,  to 
their  towns  in  the  north-west,  and  died  among  the  Indians. 

March  15,  1792,  Mrs.  Brown  and  two  young  children, 
and  a  young  girl  aged  fourteen,  named  Perses  Dunham, 
were  killed  at  Newburg.  April  24,  1793,  Mrs.  Armstrong 
and  two  young  children  were  killed,  and  two  sons  and  one 
(laughter  taken  prisoners  opposite  Belpre.  Last  of  July, 
1795,  Mr.  Davis,  while  busy  repairing  a  skiif  on  the  Ohio 
above  Belpre,  was  killed.  In  June,  1794,  near  Sherman 
Station,  on  the  Muskingum,  above  Beverly,  Abel  Sherman 
was  shot  through  the  heart.  May  10,  1794,  about  three 
hundred  yards  from  Fort  Ilarmar,  Robert  Warth  was 
killed. 


234 

The  Indian  war  continued  until  the  treaty  of  Greenville, 
the  3d  of  August,  1795,  a  period  of  nearly  five  years — during 
which  period  the  inhabitants  were  confined  to  the  limits  of 
their  fortifications.  In  1796,  the  families  of  the  settlers 
began  to  remove  to  their  homes,  and  commenced  clearing 
their  lands  and  making  improvements,  and  general  pros- 
perity began  to  prevail  Marietta  began  to  improve  rap- 
idly. Ship-building  was  commenced  here  about  1801,  and 
carried  on  until  the  embargo  stopped  the  building  of  vessels, 
and  all  mechanical  enterprises  connected  therewith.  The 
last  vessel  was  taken  out  in  the  spring  of  1808. 


THE  FIRST  SETTLEMENT  AT  MARIETTA  DESCRIBED 
BY  AN  EYE  WITNESS, 

Hon.  William  Woodbridge,  a  United  Stateses  nator,  de-~ 
scribed  the  Marietta  settlement  thus,  in  a  speech  made  by 
him  in  1844 : 

"  On  the  7th  of  April,  1788,  the  first  and  principal  detach- 
ment of  that  interesting  corps  of  emigrants  lauded  at  the 
confluence  of  the  Muskiugum  with  the  Ohio  River.  This 
was  directly  athwart  the  old  Indian  war-path;  for  it  was 
down  the  Muskingum  and  its  tributary  branches  that  the 
Wyandots,  the  Shawnees,  the  Ottowas,  and  all  the  Indians 
of  the  north  and  north-west  were  accustomed  to  march, 
when  from  time  to  time,  for  almost  half  a  century  before, 
they  made  those  dreadful  incursions  into  western  Virginia 
and  western  Pennsylvania, which  spread  desolation,  and  ruin, 
and  despair  throughout  all  those  regions.  Having  arrived 
there,  they  marked  out  their  embryo  city,  and  in  honor  of 
the  friend  of  their  country,  the  queen  of  France,  called  it 
Marietta.  They  surrounded  it  with  palisades  and  abatis; 
they  erected  blockhouses  and  bastions.  On  an  eminence  a 
little  above,  and  near  the  Muskingum,  they  constructed  a 
more  regular  and  scientific  fortification.  Thus  did  the 
settlement  of  the  great  State  commence.  Among  these 


235 

colonists  were  very  many  of  the  most  distinguished  officers 
of  the  revolution,  and  of  all  grades.  General  Rufus  Put- 
nam, and  General  Benjamin  T upper,  of  the  Massachusetts 
line,  were  there;  General  Parsons,  of  the  Connecticut,  and 
General  Varnum,  of  the  Rhode  Island  lines,  were  there; 
old  Commodore  Whipple,  of  Rhode  Island,  who  fired  tlu> 
iirst  hostile  gun  from  on  board  a  Congress  ship,  and  who, 
during  the  whole  war,  was  another  Paul  Jones,  and  as  active 
and  daring,  found  his  grave  there — as  did  a  near  relative  of 
General  Nathaniel  Green ;  the  sons  of  the  '  wolf  catcher,' 
.General  Israel  Putnam,  and  the  descendants  of  Manasseh 
Cutler,  were  there ;  Colonel  Gushing,  Colonel  Sproat,  Colo- 
nel Oliver,  and  Colonel  Sargent,  and  multitudes  of  others, 
distinguished  alike  for  their  bravery,  for  their  patriotism, 
and  for  their  skill  in  war,  were  there.  Some  few,  very  few, 
still  live  (1844),  and  whose  names  I  recognize,  who  consti- 
tuted a  part  of  this  wonderful  band  of  veteran  soldiers.  The 
rest,  one  after  another,  have  dropped  off.  Many  of  the 
things  I  have  adverted  to,  I  personally  saw.  I  was  a  child 
then,  but  I  well  recollect  the  regular  morning  reveille,  and 
the  evening  tattoo  that  helped  to  give  character  to  the 
establishment.  Even  on  the  Sabbath,  the  male  population 
were  always  under  arms,  and.  with  their  chaplain,  who  was 
willing  to  share  the  lot  of  his  comrades,  were  accustomed 
t<>  inarch  in  battle  array  to  their  blockhouse  church." 


NAMES  OF  THE  PIONEERS  WHO  LANDED  AT  MA 
EIETTA  APEIL  7,  1788, 

General  Rufus  Putnam,  superintendent  of  the  settlement, 
and  surveyor ;  Colonel  Ebenezer  Sproat,  Colonel  R.  J. 
Meigs,  Major  Anselm  Tapper,  and  Mr.  John  Matthews, 
surveyors ;  Major  Haffield  White,  steward  and  quarter- 
master; Captain  Jonathan  Devol,  Captain  Josiah  Monroe, 
Captain  Daniel  Davis,  Captain  Jethro  Putnam,  Captain 
William  Gray,  Captain  Ezekiel  Cooper,  Peregrine  Foster, 


236 

Esq.,  Jarvis  Cutler,  Samuel  Gushing,  Oliver  Dodge,  Isaac- 
Dodge,  Samuel  Felsliaw,  Ilezekiah  Flint,  Hezekiah  Flint, 
Jr.,  Amos  Porter,  Josiah  Whitridge,  John  Gardner,  Ben- 
jamin Griswold,  Eleazer  Kirtland,  Theophilus  Leonard,  Jo- 
seph Lincoln,  William  Miller,  Jabez  Barlow,  Daniel  Bush- 
nell,  Ebenczer  Corey,  Phineas  Coburn,  Allen  Putnam, 
David  Wallace,  Joseph  Wells,  Gilbert  Devol,  Jr.,  Henry 
Maxon,  William  Maxon,  Edward  Moulton,  Simeon  Martin, 
Benjamin  Shaw,  Peletiah  White,  Israel  Danton,  Josiah 
White,  Jonas  Davis,  Earl  Sproat,  Allen  Devol. 

August  19, 1788  arrived  the  first  families,  six  in  number — 
General  Benjamin  Tupper  and  wife,  with  three  sons  and 
one  daughter  grown ;  Colonel  Nathaniel  Gushing,  and  wife 
and  children  ;  Major  Asa  Coburn,  and  wife  and  three  chil- 
dren ;  Ichabod  Nye,  and  wife  and  two  children ;  Andrew 
Webster  and  wife ;  Major  Nathan  Goodale  and  wife,  and 
son  and  daughter ;  two  single  men,  names  unknown,  in  the 
employ  of  General  Tupper. 

At  different  periods  in  1788,  arrived  Commodore  Abra- 
ham Whipple ;  July  9,  Governor  Arthur  St.  Glair;  June 
16,  Dr.  Jabez  True  and  Paul  Fearing,  Esq.;  May,  lion. 
Samuel  Holden  Parsons,  Colonel  Ebenezer  Battelle,  Cap- 
tain William  Dana,  Major  Jonathan  Haskell,  Colonel  Is- 
rael Putnam,  Aaron  Waldo  Putnam,  Major  Robert  Bradford, 
Jonathan  Stone,  Colonel  Robert  Oliver,  and  Colonel  Wil- 
liam Stacey;  June,  Hon.  James  Mitchell  Varnum,  Griffin 
Green,  Esq. — one  of  the  directors  of  the  company — Charles 
Green,  Major  Dean  Tyler,  and  Colonel  Joseph  Thompson. 

In  1789,  there  arrived  Hon.  Joseph  Oilman,  Benjamin  I. 
Gil  man,  Rev.  Daniel  Story — in  the  spring — Lcvi  Munsall, 
and  William  Skinner. 

In  1790,  there  arrived  Dudley  Woodbridge,  Sr.,  and 
family,  Dudley  Woodbridge,  Jr.,  Ebenezer  Nye  and  fam- 
ily, Joshua  Sliipman  and  family. 

In  1792,  there  arrived   Israel   Putnam,  Jr.,  and 
Cutler,  later. 


237 

The  above  list  does  not  contain  the  names  of  all  who 

came  out  during  that  period,  as  they  can  not  now  l»c  ascer- 
tained. 


OKGANIZATION  OF  THE  STATE  OF  OHIO, 

Tht'  six  first  counties  erected  in  Ohio  were  Washington, 
178S;  Hamilton,  1700;  Wayne,  17%  ;  Adams  and  Jeffer- 
son, 1707;  Ross,  1708;  Trmnbull,  1800.  These  counties 
embraced  all  the  territory  of  Ohio  except  so  much  in  the 
north-west  part  as  was  reserved  for  Indian  territory,  by 
previous  treaties  with  the  Indians,  and  military  posts. 

The  population  of  the  North-west  Territory  having,  in 
1708,  increased  to  live  thousand  male  adult  persons,  they 
Ill-came,  under  the  ordinance  of  1787,  entitled  to  a  territo- 
rial legislature.  Representatives  were  accordingly  elected — 
their  term  being  two  years.  The  members  of  the  house 
of  representatives  (there  being  no  provision  for  a  senate) 
were  empowered  to  nominate  ten  freeholders,  each  owning 
five  hundred  acres,  from  whom  the  president  appointed  five, 
who  constituted  the  legislative  council,  instead  of  a  senate, 
and  they  to  serve  five  years. 

The  State  of  Connecticut,  having*  obtained  in  the  reign 
of  Charles  II  of  England,  a  grant  of  land  running  from 
Providence  Plantations  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  it  was  found 
that  nearly  four  million  acres  were  embraced  in  the  Ohio 
territory,  and  which  was  called  New  Connecticut.  Of  this, 
Connecticut  donated  half  a  million  acres  in  the  west  por- 
tion to  certain  sufferers  by  fire,  and  these  became  known  as 
"fire  lands."  Over  the  balance  the  State  ceded  to  the 
United  States  the  jurisdiction,  and  in  1800  this  territory 
was  erecte'd  into  the  county  of  Trumbull — Connecticut  still 
retaining  the  right  to  the  soil,  which  was  afterward  divided 
into  tracts  and  sold  as  part  of  the  "  Connecticut  Western 
Reserve." 


238 

In  1798,  the  North-west  Territory  contained  a  population 
of  five  thousand  adult  male  inhabitants, being  the  requisite 
number  to  entitle  the  people  to  eleet  their  legislators,  under 
a  property  qualification  of  five  hundred  acres — as  to  the 
legislative  council — the  representatives  to  serve  two,  and 
the  council  five  years.  In  1799,  the  territorial  legislature 
was  elected,  organized,  and  addressed  by  the  governor,  after 
which  the  necessary  laws  were  enacted — the  v^hole  number 
being  thirty-seven.  William  Henry  Harrison,  secretary  of 
the  territory,  was  elected  delegate  to  Congress. 

In  1802,  a  convention  to  form  a  State  constitution  was 
called  at  Chillicothe,  and  completed  its  labors  in  less  than 
thirty  days,  and  this  constitution  became  the  fundamental 
law,  without  ratification  by  the  people.  It  was  not  abro- 
gated for  forty-nine\  years.  The  State  of  Ohio  having  been 
formally  admitted  into  the  Union,  two  sessions  of  the 
legislature  were  held  in  the  year  1803,  under  the  State  con- 
stitution, and  the  State  government  regularly  organized. 

The  general  assembly  continued  to  meet  at  Chillicothe, 
except  a  year  or  two  that  it  met  at  Zanesville,  until  1816, 
when  it  was  removed  to  Columbus,  and  that  city  was  made 
the  permanent  seat  of  government. 


ORGANIZATION  OF       E  SIX  VALLEY  COUNTIES, 

The  counties  through  which  the  Tuscarawas  and  Mus- 
kingum  rivers  now-  How,  originally  comprised  part  of  Wash- 
ington county,  which  was  organized  July  27,  1788,  and 
embraced  about  one-half  the  territory  in  the  present  State 
of  Ohio;  its  boundaries  being  the  Pennsylvania  line  and 
Ohio  River  on  the  east,  and  south  and  south-west  the  Ohio 
to  the  Sciota;  thence  up  that  stream  to  its  source;  thence 
to  the  portage  on  the  Big  Miami ;  thence  east  to  old  Fort 
Laurens,  on  the  Tuscarawas  (then  called  Muskingum) ; 
thence  north  to  the  Cuyahoga  ;  thence  following  that  stream 
to  Lake  Erie ;  thence  east  to  the  Pennsylvania  line.  Hence 


239 

the  inhabitants  of  \vhat  is  now  Muskingum  County,  Mor- 
gan County,  Coshocton  County,  Tuscarawas  County,  and 
Stark  Comity  paid  taxes,  settled  estates,  attended  courts, 
\<-.,  at  Marietta,  until  1804,  in  which  year  Muskingum  was 
organized;  and  thenceforward,  until  1808,  Stark,  Tusca- 
rawas,  and  Coshocton  were  part  of  Muskiugum,  but  in  that 
3'ear  Stark  and  Tuscarawas  being  organized,  Muskingum 
was  shorn  of  the  territory  of  those  two  counties.  In  1811 
Coshocton  was  organized,  and  in  1818  the  County  of  Mor- 
gan was  erected,  and  the  six  valley  counties,  watered  by  the 
main  streams  of  the  two  rivers  above  named,  have  remained 
to  the  present  as  originally  taken  from  the  one  county  of 
Washington  ;  with  occasional  townships  detached  from  one 
and  added  to  the  other,  or  attached  to  a  new  county  formed 
east  or  west  of  the  original  boundaries. 


A  KECAPITULATION  OF  EVENTS  IN  THE  LIVES  OF 
RUFUS  PUTNAM  AND  JOHN  HECKEWELDER,  FOUND- 
ERS OF  THE  STATE  OF  OHIO, 


Rufus  Putnam  was  born  in  Massachusetts  in  1738.  He 
received  a  New  England  education,  after  which  he  went 
south  with  a  motive  to  found  a  settlement.  After  explor- 
ing the  lower  Mississippi,  and  finding  the  natives  at  that 
early  day  averse  to  English  settlements  in  their  country, 
he  returned  to  Xew  England. 

The  war  of  the  British  government  against  the  American 
colonies  having  been  precipitated  at  Boston,  he  joined  the 
colonies  in  their  struggle  against  the  mother  government, 
arid  sn  distinguished  himself  that  he  was  made  a  general. 
After  the  close  of  the  war,  he  headed  nearly  three  hundred 
officers,  who  had  been  dropped  from  the  rolls  of  the  army 
by  reason  of  the  peace,  and  petitioned  Congress  to  grant 
them  a  tract  of  land  commensurate  with  their  service,  to 


240 

be  located  in  the  western  country.    Congress  deferred  action 
on  the  petition  for  the  time  being. 

General  Putnam,  in  1785,  drafted  a  plan  and  submitted  it 
to  the  government,  looking  to  the  establishment  of  a  chain 
of  military  posts  from  the  Mississippi  to  the  lakes.  Presi- 
dent Washington,  penetrating  the  sagacious  movement  of 
Putnam,  favorably  recommended  it  to  Congress,  and  that 
body  directed  the  work  to  begin.  Fort  Harmar,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Muskingum  River,  was  accordingly  begun  in 
1785,  but  was  not  finished  until  1791. 

It  was  one  of  the  systems  recommended  by  General  Put- 
nam in  1785,  and  in  which  year  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  surveying  commissioners  to  lay  off  into  farm  lots,  seven 
ranges  of  lands  in  the  Ohio  territory,  immediately  west  of 
the  Pennsylvania  line.  This  land  was  designed  to  be  given 
in  part  to  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  army  of  the  revo- 
lution for  military  services,  and  in  part  to  be  sold.  The 
Indians,  by  treaty,  had  relinquished  their  title  to  the  laud, 
but  observing  the  surveying  movements,  became  dissatisfied^ 
declared  they  had  been  cheated  in  the  treaty,  and  commen- 
cing hostilities  the  surveys  had  for  the  time  to  be  suspended. 

The  officers  who,  with  Putnam,  had  petitioned  Congress 
in  1783,  for  a  large  body  of  land,  not  getting  all  they  desired 
from  the  government,  met  in  Boston  in  1786,  and  with  Gen- 
eral Putnam  as  their  practical  business  man,  organized  the 
"Ohio  Company,"  determined  to  emigrate  to  the  Ohio,  and 
make  a  large  and  compact  settlement  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Muskingum.  General  Putnam  engineered  the  movement, 
and  in  April,  1788,  forty-eight  emigrants  reached  the  Mus- 
kingum, laid  off  Marietta,  and  a  large  number  of  farm  lots. 
The/ same  year  eighty-four  additional  emigrants,  mostly 
from  New  England,  arrived  at  Marietta,  and  for  self-pro- 
tection they  commenced  a  stockade  fort,  to  which  was  given 
the  name  of  "  Campus  Martins.''  In  1789,  one  hundred  and 
titty-two  additional  English  emigrants  arrived,  and  in  1790, 
four  hundred  French  emigrants  came.  New  settlements  at 
Belpre,  and  Waterford,  and  other  points,  had  been  begun 


in  1.780, 1  nit  the  territorial  government  having  been  tormed 
in  17 NX,  with  General  Arthur  St.  Cluir  as  governor,  Mari- 
etta took  the  lead,  and  became  the  seat  of  territorial  power 
tor  a  time.  General  Putnam  was  appointed  one  of  the 
judges  of  the  United  States  Court  in  the  territory,  and  set 
about  with  the  other  judges  the  business  of  the  organiza- 
tion of  courts  and  the  administration  of  justice.  Here  we 
leave  him  on  the  bench  while  the  early  career  of  another  is 
traced  up,  he  having  from  this  point  to  be  connected  with 
Putnam  in  the  future  history  of  the  valleys. 

John  Heckewelder  was  born  in  Bedford,  England,  in 
1743,  of  German  parents.  He  received  an  education  for 
the  ministry,  and  sailed  for  the  new  world.  On  his  arrival 
in  the  colonies  he  manifested  a  desire  to  mingle  in  frontier 
life,  and  educate  the  Indian  natives.  With  this  motive  he 
left  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  in  1762,  with  Christian  Fred- 
erick'Post,  and  in  the  usual  time  they  reached  the  head 
waters  of  the  Muskingum  of  that  day,  but  Tuscarawas  of 
this  day.  Post  had  been  to  the  Tuscarawas  in  1761,  and 
erected  a  small  house  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  above  the 
present  village  of  Bolivar,  which  was  the  first  house  (except 
traders'  cabins)  built  in  the  valleys  by  a  subject  of  the  Eng- 
lish government. 

A  short  residence  satisfied  Heckewelder  that  he  was  too 
early,  and  being  admonished  by  a  friendly  Indian  chief 
that  if  he  remained  he  might  lose  his  scalp,  he  retired  to 
Pennsylvania,  as  Putnam  afterward  did  to  Massachusetts,  to 
await  events. 

Ten  years  later,  in  1772,  Heckewelder  returned  to  the 
Tuscarawas  with  David  Zeisberger,  and  began  a  settlement 
for  their  converted  Indians  about  three  miles  south-east  of 
the  present  New  Philadelphia,  called  Schoenbrunn.  Heck- 
ewelder returned  to  the  east,  and  in  1773,  came  back 
with  upward  of  two  hundred  emigrants,  who  were  mostly 
taken  in  canoes  down  the  Ohio  to  the  mouth  of  the  Mus- 
kingum  (where  Putnam  and  others,  fifteen  years  later, 
located  Marietta),  thence  up  the  Muskingum  to  Schoen- 
16 


242 

briiini.  They  brought  clothing,  grain,  axes,  hoes,  spa»l« •-. 
iron  and  nails,  and  farm  implements  with  them,  and  set 
about  clearing  land  and  building  up  a  town  ;  so  that  by 
1774,  they  had  nearly  fifty  houses  and  a  church  up,  and 
many  acres  of  corn  growing,  and  horses,  cattle,  and  hogs 
in  abundance,  for  over  three  hundred  people.  He  after- 
ward  assisted  in  establishing  settlements  at  (Jnadenhut- 
teu,  Litchteuau,  and  Salem,  on  the  Tasearawafi,  where 
they  raised  corn-  and  cattle,  and  converted  the  heathen. 
\Vhen  the  war  between  the  colonies  and  Great  Britain  com- 
menced, British  emmisaries  visited  these  settlements,  and, 
through  the  influence  of  Simon  Grirty,  and  other  renegades, 
succeeded  in  arraying  a  portion  of  the  Delawares,  Monseys, 
ami  Shawnese,  who  had  not  become  Christians,  to  join  the 
British,  but  those  who  had  been  converted,  and  wore  clothes 
as  white  men,  were  for  a  time  the  steadfast  friends  of  the 
colonies,  through  the  untiring  efforts  of  Heckewelder,  Zeis- 
berger,  and  other  missionaries,  although  they  were  forbidden 
to  take  part  in  war.  Seeing  this,  the  British  governor  at 
Detroit  induced  the  British  Indians  to  retire  from  the  Tus- 
carawas  to  Sandusky,  under  Captain  Pipe,  from  whence 
they  returned  in  squads  with  their  friends,  the  Wyamlots, 
and  annoyed  the  Tuscarawas  settlements;  as  well  as  the 
whole  Ohio  River  country.  In  the  fall  of  1789,  they  came 
down  under  the  British  flag,  captured  and  drove  to  the 
Sandusky  the  missionaries  and  their  converts,  and  had 
Heckewelder,  Zeisberger,  and  Senseman  sent  to  Detroit  to 
be  tried  as  American  spies.  They  were  acquitted  twice, 
but  in  the  meantime  about  one  hundred  of  the  captured 
Christians  returned  to  their  cornfields  on  the  Tuscarawas 
(at  which  they  had  three  hundred  acres  on  the  stalk)  to 
gather  the  crop,  and  while  there,  in  March,  1782,  were  mas- 
sacred. This  outrage  drove  the  residue  of  the  converts, 
except  a  few,  into  the  British  hostile  ranks;  and  with  these 
few  Zeisberger  and  the  other  missionaries  attempted  settle- 
ments in  the  north-west  and  Canada,  from  whence  lleck- 
ewelder  returned  to  Pennsylvania,  and  soon  took  service 


under  tin-  government — in  assisting  at  Indian  treaties,  and 
the  surveying  of  the  public  lauds  in  the  valleys  of  the 
Tuscarawas  and  Muskingum.  He  visited  Philadelphia,  and 
was  instrumental  in  procuring  the  grant  from  Congress  of 
twelve  thousand  acres  for  the  missions,  to  be  located  in 
what  is  now  Tuscarawas  County. 

In  December,  1786,  Congress  instructed  Colonel  llarmar, 
who  was  in  command  at  Fort  Harmar,  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Muskingum,  to  invite  the  exiled  missionaries  and  their 
Christian  converts  back  to  the  Tuscarawas,  but  the  Indian 
chiefs,  Half  King,  Welendawacken,  and  Pipe,  forbade  them 
not  to  return  under  pain  of  death.  Heckewelder  visited 
Fort  llarmar  in  1780,  where  an  Indian  treaty  was  made, 
and  through  the  influence  of  General  Putnam  and  himself, 
Governor  St.  Clair  notified  the  chiefs  he  should  invite  the 
Christian  Indians  back  to  their  Tuscarawas  settlements 
at  once.  The  chiefs  assented,  except  Welendawacken, 
whose  capital  was  at  the  present  Fort  Wayne,  and  who  still 
threatened  death  to  Zeisberger  and  his  converts,  in  case  he 
returned  with  them.  His  hostile  attitude  dissuaded  Zeis- 
berger from  making  the  attempt,  and  thus  the  head  of  the 
valley  was  for  the  time  closed  against  the  return  of  the 
settlers. 


THE  INDIAN  WAK  OF  1791-DEFEAT  OF   HARMAR 
AND  ST,  CLAIR, 

When  the  New  England  pioneers  landed  at  the  mouth 
•it'  the  Mnskingum,  they  were  met  with  apparently  open 
hands  l»y  the  Indians,  and  Captain  Pipe,  with  one  hundred 
Wvandots  and  Delaware?*,  then  at  the'spot,  reconnoitcring 
the  Yankees,  welcomed  them  to  their  new  homes.  Con- 
sidering his  antecedents  farther  up  on  the  Tuscarawas,  where 
h«-  opposed  the  missionaries,  and  harrangued  the  warriors 
during  the  revolution,  to  drive  every  white  man  over  the 
Ohio,  this  apparent  friendship  was  ominous  of  future  hos- 


244 

tilitv,  as  he  hud  practiced  the  same  duplicity  on  former 
occasions  in  the  upper  valley. 

The  settlers,  while  they  shook  hands  with  the  warriors, 
shook  their  own  heads,  as  soon  as  Pipe  departed  up  t lie- 
trail,  and  instead  of  trusting  to  his  words,  they  went  first  to 
work  to  building  defenses,  stockades,  &c. 

Fort  Harraar  was  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Muskingum 
from  Marietta,  and  with  "  Campus  Martius  "  soon  erected, 
together  with  the  stockades,  they  were  shortly  in  condition 
to  fight  or  shake  hands. 

Up  in  the  north-west,  Brant  had,  in  1786,  organized  the 
tribes  into  a  western  confederation.  He  was  the  wiliest 
chief  of  his  time,  and  headed  the  Six  Nations,  forming  as  he 
did  the  design  of  erecting  the  Ohio  territory  and  the  other 
North-west  Territory  into  an  Indian  barrier  between  the 
American  and  British  possessions.  In  this  programme  he 
was  promised  aid  by  the  British.  It  was  a  pleasing  idea  to 
the  chiefs  and  warriors  of  all  the  tribes,  and  afforded  consola- 
tion to  the  British  cabinet  for  the  loss  of  their  colonies. 

And,  right  here,  it  may  be  observed  that  had  not  Marietta 
been  settled  when  it  was,  in  the  manner  it  was,  and  by 
men  from  the  New  England  States,  this  British  plan  of 
hemming  in  the  Americans  east  of  the  Ohio  River  would 
undoubtedly  have  succeeded,  and  thus  postponed  for  a  gen- 
eration, at  least,  the  creation  of  new  States  in  the  West. 

Even  by  all  their  stern  and  energetic  work  along  the 
Ohio  and  Muskingum,  these  New  Englanders  were  often  in 
despair,  and  some  abandoned  all  they  had  brought  with 
them,  to  get  back  beyond  the  mountains,  and  wait  events ; 
if  those  who  remained  came  out  successful,  those  who  had 
retired  could  come  back — if  unsuccessful  they  need  not. 

No  sooner  had  Pipe  and  his  warriors  made  their  recon- 
noissauce  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum,  in  1788,  than 
they  retired  from  the  valley,  as  they  had  done  years  before 
from  the  Tuscarawas,  to  plan  and  foment  raids,  and  war 
upon  the  settlers.  '  Under  pretence  of  negotiating  a  treaty 
of  peace,  they  assembled  at  Duncan's  falls  on  the  Muskin- 


245 

gum,  to  meet  Governor  St.  Clair,  but  instead  of  making  a" 
treaty,  their  "bad  Indians,"  purposely  brought  along,  fell 
upon  the  white  sentries,  killing  two  and  wounding  others. 
This  postponed  the  treaty — as  was  intended  by  those  in 
the  secret — several  months,  meanwhile  the  Indians  prowled 
around  Marietta,  and  by  way  of"  welcoming  the  settlers," 
killed  off  and  destroyed  the  game  on  which  the  pioneers 
depended  for  animal  food. 

In  January,  1789,  another  attempt  was  made  by  treaty  to 
quiet  the  savages,  and  dissipate  their  ideas  of  expelling  the 
whites  from  Ohio.  As  soon  as  signed,  the  pioneers  gave 
the  chiefs  a  great  feast  (but  had  nothing  for  the  rank 
and  file),  and  all  went  home  up  their  trails,  while  the  set- 
tlers went  to  surveying  and  clearing  land,  under  the  act  of 
Congress. 

This  treaty  was  made  at  Fort  Harmar,  opposite  Marietta, 
between  the  settlers  and  the  Wyandots,  Delawares,  Chippe- 
was,  Ottowas,  Miamis,  Pottowatamies,  Senecas,  &c.,  January 
12,  1789.  Early  that  same  summer  John  Matthews,  sur- 
veyor of  the  Ohio  company,  and  his  part}',  were  attacked 
on  the  Virginia  side  of  the  Ohio,  and  seven  of  his  men  shot 
and  scalped.  The  same  summer  not  less  than  twenty  men 
were  killed  and  scalped  on  both  sides  of  the  Ohio.  In  1790, 
the  Indians  attacked  a  number  of  boats  owned  by  emigrants, 
and  killed  or  carried  off  those  on  board.  The  raiding  par- 
ties always  had  a  white  man  as  decoy,  who  hailed  the  boats 
in  a  friendly  manner,  thus  enticing  them  near  shore,  when 
the  killing  took  place.  These  white  decoys  were  renegades, 
like  Simon  Qirty  and  McKee,  who  had  fled  the  colonies 
and  were  under  the  British  flag. 

At  length  Governor  St.  Clair  unwisely  sent  a  message 
to  the  British  governor,  Hamilton,  at  Detroit,  informing 
him  that  Colonel  Harmar  would  go  out  from  the  Muskin- 
gum  to  chastise  the  murdering  Indians  on  the  Sandusky 
and  Maumee,  and  hoped  Hamilton  would  not  be  offended, 
as  there  was  no  intention  to  annoy  the  British  posts  at  De- 
troit, and  elsewhere.  Hamilton,  although  governor  of  De- 


24G 

froit,  was  a  low,  dirty  dog,  and  accordingly  showed  St. 
Glair's  letter  to  the  chiefs,  who  applied  for  and  received 
from  him,  powder,  ball,  arms,  and  whiskey,  with  which  to 
carry  on  their  murders,  down  on  the  Ohio  and  Muskingum, 
as  well  as  tight  Colonel  liarmar. 

Colonel  Harmar  marched  an  army  of  over  one  thousand 
men  into  the  Indian  strongholds  of  the  north-west — the 
Indians  retiring  before  him.  After  destroying  some  towns, 
he  was  intercepted  by  the  enraged  savages,  on  his  return, 
and  doubled  up,  driven  back,  and  so  utterly  routed  that 
there  was  but  little  left  of  his  army  when  he  got  back  to 
the  Ohio.  Harmar  was  disgraced,  hundreds  of  good  men 
cut  to  pieces,  and  the  border  laid  open  more  than  ever  to 
Indian  depredations. 

By  September,  of  1791,  General  St.  Clair  had  reorganized 
another  army  of  twenty-three  hundred  troops,  and  started 
from  Cincinnati  on  Harmar's  trail,  to  inflict  punishment  on 
the  savages.  The  war  department  was  inefficient,  and  its 
commissariat  corrupt — the  one  failing  to  send  St.  Clair  sup- 
plies, and  the  other  stealing  or  changing  what  was  sent,  so 
that  this  courageous  old  general  had  not  only  the  savages 
around  him,  but  want  of  good  ammunition  and  provisions 
in  his  midst.  In  this  dilemma  he  ordered  a  retreat,  when 
the  Indians,  to  the  number  of  two  thousand  warriors,  beset 
him,  in  what  is  now  Darke  County,  on  the  23d  of  October, 
1791.  Three  hundred  of  his  militia  deserted,  adding  panic 
to  his  cup  of  calamities.  Still  he  stood  his  ground  until 
the  4th  of  November,  when  a  large  body  of  Delawares,  Shaw- 
auese,  and  Wyandots  drove  in  his  outposts  pell-mell  on  to 
the  main  army.  He  rallied,  but  the  savages  being  rein- 
forced, pushed  his  troops  into  the  center  of  the  camp.  In 
vain  were  efforts  made  to  restore  order  and  rally  again. 
The  Indians  rushed  upon  his  left  line,  killed  or  wounded 
one-half  his  artillery  officers,  captured  the  guns,  slashed 
and  cut  hundreds  to  pieces,  and  so  stampeded  the  militia 
that  they  could  not  be  checked  until  they  ran  to  Fort  Jef- 
ferson— twenty-seven  miles  from  the  battle-field.  The  gen- 


247 

iM'iil  displayed  tlie  most  heroic  bravery,  having  four  horses 
>liot  under  him,  and  as  many  bullet-holes  in  his  clothes. 
The  fig-lit  lasted  three  hours,  and  thirteen  hundred  men 
were  put  hors  de  combat. 

In  1793,  Wayne,  in  his  campaign,  camped  on  St.  Glair's 
battle-field,  but  his  soldiers  could  not  lay  down  to  sleep  on 
account  of  bones  strewing  the  ground.  It  is  stated  that 
they  picked  up  six  hundred  skulls,  and  buried  them  on  the 
battle  ground,  which  is  now  marked  by  a  small  village, 
twenty-three  miles  north  of  Greenville,  the  county  seat  of 
Darke  County. 

A  hue  and  cry  was  raised  against  St.  Glair  for  this  defeat, 
over  the  whole  country,  and  people  demanded  that  he  be 
shot  by  order  of  court-martial.  President  Washington 
refused  to  listen  to  the  public  clamor,  and  refused  even  a 
court  of  inquiry;  knowing  well  that  the  blame  rested  more 
on  the  War  Department  than  on  St.  Glair.  He  remained 
governor,  but  was  superseded  by  General  Wilkinson  as  gen- 
eral, and  after  the  war  shut  himself  up  on  his  farm  at  Lego- 
nier,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  died,  in  disgrace,  although 
innocent  of  crime  or  cowardice. 


SCENES  ABOUND  MAEIETTA  IN  THE  DAYS  OF  HER 

DANGER, 

After  the  defeat  of  General  St.  Glair,  the  Delawares, 
Shuwanese,  and  other  warriors  came  down  from  the  "  black 
forest"  of  the  north-west,  yelling  the  war-whoop  along  the 
Mohican,  over  to,  and  past  the  ruins  on  the  Tuscarawas; 
down  the  Muskingum,  Scioto,  and  Miami,  and  over  into 
Kentucky  and  Virginia.  They  were  plumed  with  buffalo 
horns  fastened  on  the  head,  and  costumed  with  bear-skin 
breech  clouts,  while  scalps  of  the  slaughtered  soldiers  dan- 
gled from  their  heels,  as  they  urged  their  horses  onward, 
looking  like  so  many  red  demons  let  loose  from  the  infernal 


248 

regions.  They  were  jubilant  over  the  recent  victories,  and 
re-echoed  the  old  epithet,  "No  white  man  shall  ever  plant 
corn  in  Ohio." 

Campus  Martius  became  the  residence  of  Governor  St. 
Glair,  and  son  and  daughter,  General  Rufus  Putnam  and 
family,  General  Benjamin  Tupper  and  family,  Colonel  Oliver 
and  family,  Colonel  R.  J.  Meigs  and  family,  R.  J.  Meigs, 
Jr.,  and  wife,  Colonel  Shephard  and  family,  Colonel  Icha- 
bod  Nye  and  family,  Major  Ezra  Putnam  and  family,  Major 
Olney  and  family,  Captain  Davis  and  family,  Major  Co- 
burn  and  family,  Winthrop  Sargent,  Thomas  Lord,  Charles 
Greene  and  family,  Major  Ziegler,  Major  Haffield  White 
and  son,  Joshua  Shipman  and  family,  James  Smith  an<l 
family,  John  Russell,  Ichibald  Lake,  Ebenezer  Corey  and 
family,  James  Wells  and  family,  Joseph  Wood  and  family, 
Robert  Allison,  Elijah  Warren  and  family,  Girshom  Flagg 
and  family,  widow  Kelly  and  family,  and  many  others,  who 
had  taken  refuge  therein.  A  portion  of  the  pioneers  also 
resided  across  the  Muskingum  in  Fort  Harmar.  One  of 
the  pioneers  has  related  that  as  they  looked  out  over  the 
palisades,  or  through  the  port  holes,  they  could  see  the  war- 
riors galloping  to  and  fro  with  their  stained  hatchets  at 
arms  length,  shaking  them  in  defiance  at  Campus  Martius. 
Although  shots  were  fired  at  the  barbarians,  the}'  continued 
to  invest  the  camp  and  pick  oft'  any  one  who  ventured  out 
to  his  lot,  or  garden,  or  field. 

The  classic  names  given  to  the  squares  and  avenues  of  the 
new  city  stunned  these  wild  red  men,  and  their  indignation 
became  intense  as  they  saw  portions  of  their  land  platted 
oft',  and  christened  with  foreign  names,  such  as"Capit<>- 
line,?"  " Quadranoua,''  and  the  like.  The  old  trail  leading 
ilo\vn  from  an  ancient  mound  of  the  primitive  Americans 
to  the  edge  of  the  river,  they  found  converted  into  a  broad- 
way,  with  high  embankments.  Its  classic  name  "  Sacra 
cia."  given  it  by  some  latin  scholar,  aroused  the  anger  of 
one  of  Zcisberger's  educated  Delawares,  who  had  return <-d 
to  Indian  ways,  lie  was  seen  to  reach  down  and  untie  a 


249 

scalp  on  the  neck  of  his  horse,  shake  it  in  the  direction  of 
the  governor's  residence  in  derision,  as  evincing  a  more 
effective  way  of  speaking  '•'•(had  languages"  than  the  author 
of  "  Sacra  via" 

He  was  also  an  artist,  and  riding  np  to  the  guide-board 
he  effaced  therefrom  the  Latin,  substituting  with  war-paint 
the  ominous  picture  of  a  scalp,  and  underneath  the  \vonl 
"  Gnadenhutten.*'  Heckewelder  tells  us  that  the  Delawares, 
though  not  possessing  the  white  man's  art  of  writing,  had 
certain  hieroglyphics  by  which  they  described  on  a  piece  of 
l>;irk,  or  on  a  large  tree,  any  fact,  so  that  all  the  nations 
could  understand  it. 

The  warriors  lurked  in  the  high  grass  of  the  square 
"  Capitolium/'  to  get  a  good  shot  at  the  man  who  dared  dese- 
crate their  land  with  that  word.  The  square  "  Quadranoua  " 
furnished  a  covert  from  which  "  War  Cloud"  jumped  as  he 
tired  at  a  Putnam  pulling  his  flax,  and  "  Buckshanoath,"  the 
Shawanese  giant,  was  discovered  in  the  corn  planted  by 
General  Putnam,  on  mound  square,  and  which  having  been 
put  there  in  defiance  of  the  injunction,  "  White  man  shall 
plant  no  corn  in  Ohio,"  was  levelled  to  the  ground  with 
knives  and  tomahawks  by  Buckshanoath's  warriors,  so  great 
was  the  Indian  wrath. 

Outside  the  garrison  were,  at  the  time,  some  twenty  unin- 
habited log  houses,  whose  occupants  fled  to  the  blockhouses 
as  the  enemy  approached,  having  been  warned  thereof  by 
the  tiring  of  a  small  cannon  within  the  fortified  camp. 
Around  and  about  these  the  savages  watched  for  such  pio- 
neers as  passed  in  and  out  of  their  camp.  When  darkness 
intervened,  they  made  night  sleepless  with  hideous  yells,  as 
they  cavorted  their  stolen  horses  to  water  in  "Duck  Creek," 
which  had  also  received  the  classical  name  of  "Tiber,"  after 
that  old  Tiber  of  Rome ;  or  as  the  barbarians  gal] oped  over 
toward  "Capitoliue  Hill,''  or  up  the  "  Sacra  via"  in  every 
imitation  of  their  Scythian  ancestors,  as  they  once  scudded 
bare-backed  along  the  streets  and  ways  of  ancient  Rome. 


250  ' 

Occasionally,  at  Marietta,  the  besieged  New  Englanders 
could  see  from  the  blockhouse  port-holes,  smoke  on  a  far- 
off  hill,  which  they  hoped  for  a  moment  might  be  the  fore- 
running signal  of  assistance  looming  up  from  the  camp-fires 
of  coming  friends,  but  as  it  died  away,  and  the  mist  cleared 
off,  they  only  saw  the  savages  gathered  together,  dancing 
around  a  tire,  in  the  midst  of  which  was  a  poor,  naked  pris- 
oner, caught  in  some  border  settler's  cabin;  and,  being  tied 
to  a  stake,  was  suffering  the  slow  torture,  and  whose  screams 
for  pity,  mercy,  and  life,  could  be  heard  in  Campus  Mar- 
tins and  Fort  Harmar,  but  without  the  power  of  any  one 
there  to  assist  or  save  him  from  the  fiery  death. 

Such  were  the  scenes  enacted  around  the  city  first  plant- 
ed on  the  Muskingum.  Its  off-shoots  at  Belpre,  Waterford, 
and  Big  Bottom,  witnessed  similar  tragedies  throughout 
these  terrible  years  of  misfortune  and  calamity  to  the 
American  arms,  and  border  families. 


ADVENTUKES   OF    HAMILTON    (KERR)   CARR,  THE 
INDIAN   FIGHTER, 

He  was  born  ill  Pennsylvania,  of  Irish  parents,  came  to 
Wheeling  when  a  young  man,  learned  Indian  fighting  with 
the  Wetzells,  removed  to  Washington  County  in  1787,  and 
during  the  Indian  wars  killed  many  Indians. 

On  one  occasion,  he  and  Lewis  Wetzell,  on  Wheeling 
Creek,  trailed  a  party  of  Indians  to  their  camp,  found  them 
sitting  around  their  fire  at  daylight,  and  one  fellow  sitting 
on  a  log  eating,  fell  over  dead  from  Kerr's  bullet,  while 
Wetzell  mortally  wounded  another.  The  balance  tied,  and 
the  fighters  went  home  with  one  scalp. 

In  1784,  he  was  out  trapping  with  Lewis  and  George  Wet- 
zell and  John  Greene,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum,  and 
in  a  day  or  two  missed  some  of  their  traps.  Suspecting 
Indians  about,  they  pushed  up  the  Ohio  a  short  distance  in 


251 

;i  ranor,  \vlirn  (  M>« H'ge  Wet/ell  \v:is  shot  «U>:id,  and  K<-n 
\vounded  by  Indians  on  the  bank.  Greene,  who  was  in  tin- 
woods,  hearing  tiring,  came  to  the  river  bank,  and  when 
near  it,  saw  an  Indian  behind  a  tree  loading.  He  raised  his 
piece,  tired,  and  the  Indian  dropped  down  the  bank  dead. 
The  other  Indians  hearing  the  report  rushed  to  where  Greene 
was.  Seeing  ten  or  twelve,  he  jumped  into  the  river,  and 
bnried  his  body  under  the  water  among  the  branches  of  a 
dead  tree.  The  Indians  came  upon  the  trunk  of  the  tree, 
peering  for  him.  lie  saw  them  but  kept  his  face  hid  among 
the  leaves,  when  the  Indians  failing  to  find  him  moved  ott'. 
lie  remained  in  the  water  until  night,  then  made  his  escape 
up  the  river,  and  after  three  days  overtook  Kerr's  party  in 
the  canoe,  twenty-five  miles  above  the  site  of  Marietta. 
Kerr's  wound  kept  him  at  home  several  months. 

In  1785,  Kerr  and  two  others  went  up  the  Ohio  spearing 
fish.  A  dozen  Indians  fired  at  them,  when  one  man  in  the 
boat,  named  Mills,  fell  as  dead  into  the  bottom  of  the  boat. 
Kerr  and  his  companion  also  dropped  down,  when  the  In- 
dians rushed  into  the  water  to  catch  the  canoe  and  scalp 
them.  Kerr  kept  them  oft'  with  his  fish-spear  until  the 
canoe  got  into  deep  water,  when  they  escaped  to  Wheeling, 
and  Mills  recovered,  although  he  had  a  dozen  wounds  on 
his  body.  The  party  had  no  riftes  along,  and  their  escape 
from  the  tomahawk  was  attributed  to  Kerr's  coolness  in  the 
moment  of  danger. 

In  1786  he  was  out  with  Isaac  Williams  and  a  German, 
at  Grave  Creek,  and  espied  three  Indians  in  a  canoe,  and  a 
fourth  swimming  a  horse  across  the  Ohio.  Kerr  shot  the 
Indian  in  the  stern  of  the  canoe,  Williams  shot  the  one  in 
front,  when  the  German,  handing  Kerr  his  rifle,  the  third 
Indian  in  the  boat  was  shot  and  fell  into  the  water,  but 
hung  on  to  the  side  of  the  canoe.  Kerr  reloaded,  and  was 
about  to  fire  at  a  man  lying  in  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  but 
discovering  him  to  be  a  white  prisoner,  shouted  to  him  to 
knock  oti'  the  Indian  clinging  to  the  boat.  Meanwhile,  Kerr 
shot  at  the  Indian  on  the  horse,  who  jumped  ott  and  swam 


252 

for  the  canoe.  The  white  man  escaped  out  of  the  boat,  the 
Indian  got  in,  crossed  to  the  other  shore,  and,  with  a  shout 
of  defiance  at  Kerr,  fled  into  the  woods  on  the  back  of  the 
captive  horse  he  had  been  riding,  and  which  had  gained 
the  other  shore  just  as  he  did. 

From  1787  to  1791,  Kerr  was  employed  as  a  hunter  to 
furnish  the  garrison  at  Fort  Harmar  with  buttalo  meat  and 
venison,  and  to  the  close  of  the  "war  he  was  engaged  in 
every  hazardous  enterprise,  killing  several  Indians  in  his 
combats.  After  the  war  closed,  he  married  and  settled 
down  as  a  farmer  in  Washington  County,  where  he  died  an 
old  man,  much  esteemed,  leaving  numerous  descendants, 
who  reside  in  southeastern  Ohio. 


LEGEND   OF  LOUISA  ST,  GLAIR,  THE  GOVERNOR'S 

DAUGHTER, 

When  General  St.  Clair  came  to  Marietta,  in  1788,  as 
governor  of  the  North-west  Territory,  he  left  his  family 
at  home  in  Westmoreland  County,  Pennsylvania.  Louisa, 
a  daughter  of  eighteen  years,  educated  at  Philadelphia,  and 
his  son  Arthur,  came  out  soon  after  on  a  visit,  and  in  1790 
the  family  moved  out,  except  Mrs.  St.  Clair,  who  remained 
at  home  some  time  longer. 

The  proposed  Indian  treaty  at  Duncan's  falls,  in  1788, 
being  postponed  and  adjourned  to  Fort  Harmar,  the  In- 
dians prepared  for  peace  or  war,  and  were  hostile  to  hold- 
ing a  convention  to  adjust  peace  measures  under  the  guns 
of  Harmar,  and  Campus  Martins. 

Brandt,  son  of  the  Six  Nation's  chief  of  that  name,  came 
down  the  Tuscarawas  and  Muskingum  trail,  with  two  hun- 
dred warriors,  camped  at  Duncan's  falls,  nine  miles  below 
Xanesville,  and  informed  Governor  St.  Clair,  by  runner,  that 
they  desired  the  treaty  preliminaries  to  be  fixed  there. 


253 

Tin;  governor  suspected  a  plot  to  get  him  to  the  falls,  and 
ahduct  him, yet  nothing  had  transpired  of  that  import,  lie 
sent  Brandt's  runner  hack  with  word  that  he  would  soon 
answer  hy  a  ranger.  Hamilton  Kerr  was  dispatched  to 
Duncan's  falls  to  reconnoiter,  and  deliver  St.  Clair's  letter. 

A  short  distance  above  Waterford,  Kerr  saw  tracks,  and 
keeping  the  river  in  sight,  crept  on  a  bluff,  and  raised  to 
his  feet,  when  hearing  the  laugh  of  a  woman,  he  came  down 
to  the  trail,  and  saw  Louisa  St.  Glair  011  a  pony,  dressed  In- 
dian style,  with  a  short  rifle  slung  to  her  body.  Stupefied 
with  amazement,  the  ranger  lost  his  speech,  well  knowing 
Louisa,  who  was  the  bravest  and  boldest  girl  of  all  at  the 
fort.  She  had  left  without  knowledge  of  any  one,  and  call- 
ing "  Ham  " —  as  he  was  known  by  that  name  —  to  his  senses, 
told  him  she  was  going  to  Duncan's  falls  to  see  Brandt. 
Expostulation  on  his  part  only  made  her  laugh  the  louder, 
and  she  twitted  him  on  his  comical  dress,  head  turbaned 
with  red  handkerchief,  hunting  shirt,  but  no  trowsers,  the 
breech-clout  taking  their  place.  Taking  her  pony  by  the 
head,  he  led  it  up  the  trail,  and  at  night  they  suppered  on 
dried  deer  meat  from  Hani's  pouch;  the  pony  was  tied,  and 
Louisa  sat  against  a  tree  and  slept,  rifle  in  hand,  while  Hani 
watched  her.  Next  morning  they  pursued  their  way,  and 
finally  came  in  sight  of  the  Indian  camp.  She  then  took 
her  lather's  letter  from  the  ranger,  and  telling  him  to  hide 
and  await  her  return,  dashed  off  on  her  pony,  and  was  soon 
a  prisoner.  She  asked  for  Brandt,  who  appeared  in  war 
panoply,  but  was  abashed  at  her  gaze.  She  handed  him 
the  letter,  remarking  that  they  had  met  before,  he  as  a 
>tudent  on  a  visit  from  college,  to  Philadelphia,  and 
she  as  the  daughter  of  General  St.  Clair,  at  school.  He 
1  »o wed;  being  educated,  read  the  letter  and  became  excited. 
Louisa  perceiving  this,  said  she  had  risked  her  life  to  see 
him,  and  asked  for  a  guard  back  to  Marietta.  Brandt  told 
her  he  guarded  the  brave,  and  would  accompany  her  home. 
In  the  evening  of  the  third  day  they  arrived  with  Ham  Kerr 
at  the  fort,  where  she  introduced  Brandt  to  her  father,  rela- 


254 

ting  the  incidents.  After  some  hours,  he  was  escorted  out 
of  the  Hues,  returned  to  the  falls,  and  went  up  the  valley 
with  his  warriors  without  a  treaty,  but  crazed  in  love  with 
Louisa  St.  Clair. 

In  January,  1789,  he  returned,  took  no  part  in  the  Fort 
1 1 amiar  treaty,  was  at  the  feast,  and  asked  St.  Clair  in  vain 
for  his  daughter's  hand. 

In  the  fall  of  179J,  Brandt  led  the  Chippewas  tor  a  time 
during  the  battle  at  St.  Glair's  defeat,  and  told  his  warriors 
to  shoot  the  general's  horse,  lint  not  him.  St.  Clair  had 
tour  horses  shot  under  him.  and  as  many  bullet-holes  in  his 
clothes,  but  escaped  unhurt.  Louisa's  beauty  saved  her 
father's  life,  but  sacrificed  his  fame;  and  after  his  downfall 
she  left  Marietta  with  him  and  the  family,  loaded  down  with 
sorrow  for  life. 

Professor  Hildreth  thus  describes  Louisa  at  Marietta  in 
1791: 

"  Louisa  was  a  healthy,  vigorous  girl,  full  of  life  and  ac- 
tivity, fond  of  a  frolic,  and  ready  to  draw  amusement  from 
all  and  everything  around  her.  She  was  a  fine  equestrienne, 
and  would  mount  the  most  wild  and  spirited  horse  without 
fear,  managing  him  with  ease  and  gracefulness,  dashing 
through  the  open  woodlands  around  Campus  Martius  at 
full  gallop,  leaping  over  logs  or  any  obstruction  that  fell  in 
her  way.  She  was  one  of  the  most  expert  skaters  in  the 
garrison.  She  wras  also  an  expert  huntress.  Of  the  rifle 
she  was  a  perfect  mistress,  loading  and  tiring  with  the  ac- 
curacy of  a  backwoodsman,  killing  a  squirrel  from  the 
highest  tree,  or  cutting  off  the  head  of  a  partridge  with 
wonderful  precision.  She  was  fond  of  roaming  in  the 
woods,  and  often  went  out  alone  into  the  forest  near  Mari- 
etta, fearless  of  the  savages  that  occasionally  lurked  in  the 
vicinity.  She  was  as  active  on  foot  as  on  horseback,  and 
could  walk  with  the  rapidity  of  a  ranger  for  miles.  Her 
manners  were  refined,  her  person  beautiful,  with  highly  Cul- 
tivated intellectual  powers,  having  been  educated  with  m.u  h 
'•ace  at  Philadelphia.  After  the  war  she  returned  to  her 


255 

early    home    amidst    the   romantic    glens  of  the   Legonier 
valley." 

Had  St.  Clair  given  his  daughter  to  young  Brandt,  the 
alliance  would  have  averted  war.  His  father,  Joseph  Brandt, 
highly  educated  and  the  most  powerful  chief  of  the  time, 
was  the  originator  of  the  western  confederation  of  Indians 
in  17*<>.  It  is  reasonable,  therefore,  to  suppose  that  had  a 
family  connection  'existed  in  1780  with  the  governor  of  lilt- 
North-west  territory,  neither  Mannar  or  St.  (Mail1  would 
have  snllered  defeat  in  17IU,  nor  would  Anthony  Wayne 
have  had  to  whip  the  confederated  nations  in  1704. 


JOE  ROGERS,  THE  RANGER-A  DREAM  FORETELLS 
HIS  DEATH, 

Joseph  Rogers,  a  Pennsylvanian,  who  had  served  in  Mor- 
gan's rifle  corps  in  the  revolution,  came  to  Marietta  soon 
after  its  settlement  to  seek  a  home.  In  1791,  as  the  Indian 
war  commenced,  he  and  Edward  Henderson  were  detailed 
to  scout  up  the  Muskingum.  On  the  13th  of  March,  at 
night,  they  were  returning  to  the  fort,  when  two  Indians 
rose  and  tired,  hitting  Rogers  in  the  breast,  and  killing  him, 
within  a  mile  of  the  fort.  They  then  pursued  Henderson 
down  a  hill,  and  at  the  bottom  he  met  two  more  Indians 
who  tired,  one  ball  passing  through  his  collar,  and  the  other 
through  a  handkerchief  bound  on  his  head,  ranger  fashion. 
Making  a  short  turn,  he  eluded  his  pursuers,  reached  the 
garrison,  and  gave  the  alarm,  when  every  man's  duty  was 
to  repair  to  his  post,  and  the  women  to  the  blockhouse, 
(ireat  consternation  prevailed.  Everyone  rushed  to  the 
blockhouse,  one  man  carrying  his  papers,  another  his  arms, 
a  woman  her  l»ed  and  child,  and  an  old  gunsmith  with  his 
leather  apron  tilled  with  tools  and  some  smoking  tobacco, 
another  woman  had  a  tea-pot,  another  the  Bible,  and  so  on; 
when  all  were  in,  an  old  mother  WHS  missing.  They  sent 


256 

for  her,  and  found  her  fixing  up  things  and  sweeping  the 
floor,  she  telling  them  she  could  not  think  of  leaving  her 
house,  "even  if  the  Injuns  were  coming  to  scalp  her,"  until 
all  was  rid  up  and  things  in  their  place.  It  turned  out  in 
the  morning  that  the  Indians  had  retreated.  The  night 
before  Rogers  was  shot,  he  dreamed  that  he  would  next  day 
rake  a  scalp  or  lose  one,  and  on  going  out  in  the  morning 
was  so  dejected  that  they  offered  to  send  a  ranger  in  his 
place,  but  he  said  a  dream  could  not  scare  him  from  his 
duty.  For  not  heeding  the  dream,  Joe  Rogers  lost  his  life 
on  the  Muskingum. 


LEGEND   OF  A   CREDIT  MOBILIER  AND  LOUIS 
PHILIPPE  ON  THE  MUSKINGUM, 

In  the  year  1790,  four  hundred  French  emigrants  landed 
at  Marietta  from  France — principally  laborers,  artisans, 
broken  gentlemen,  and  several  of  royal  blood — a  marquis, 
count,  &c. ;  mostly  poor,  but  a  few  wealthy.  They  had 
came  to  America  just  as  the  French  revolution  was  com- 
mencing. They  were  fraudulently  induced  to  come  by  rep- 
resentations made  in  Paris,  on  the  part  of  the  Scioto  Land 
Company's  agent,  who  was  a  brother  of  Joel  Barlow. 
United  States  Minister  at  Paris.  The  agent  had  taken  their 
money  for  land,  when  in  fact  the  company  had  no  title  to 
land.  Finally  they  settled,  and  built  up  Gallipolis,  where 
descendants  yet  reside.  Congress  donated  them  twenty 
thousand  acres  of  public  lands. 

Louis  Philippe  joined  the  French  revolution  in  that  same 
year  of  1790,  as  a  Jacobin  (red  republican),  but  having 
assisted  two  of  his  sisters,  who  had  become  odious  to  the 
.government,  to  escape,  he  was  denounced,  fled  to  the  con- 
tinent, wandered  for  some  time  as  an  exile,  came  to  Phila- 
delphia in  1796,  and  with  two  brothers — the  Duke  de  Mont- 
peusier  and  Count  Beaujolais — traveled  over  the  United 


257 

States,  returned  to  Europe  in  1800,  became  king  in  1830, 
was  deposed  in  1848,  and  died  an  exile  in  England,  in  1H50. 

While  in  the  United  States  he  visited  the  west,  stopped, 
as  is  said,  at  Coshocton,  Zanesville,  Marietta,  and  Gallipo- 
lis.  No  one  ever  knew  exactly  his  business  in  traversing 
the  valleys  of  the  Muskingum,  but  General  Cass  says  that 
when  he  was  United  States  Minister  at  Paris,  the  king 
alluded  once  in  conversation  to  John  Mclntyre's  hotel  at 
Zanesville,  and  told  Cass  how  well  he  had  been  treated 
there. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  the  French  marquis  who  came 
to  Marietta  with  the  four  hundred,  and  who  returned  to 
France  in  1791,  was  a  blood  relation  of  Philippe,  and  held 
valuable  papers  pertaining  to  the  family  interests,  which 
he  lost  at  Marietta,  and  that  Louis's  visit  to  the  Muskingum 
was  to  find  some  clue  thereto.  In  the  search  he  was  fasci- 
nated by  one  of  his  countrywomen,  among  the  Gallipolis 
emigrants — where,  is  not  known — and  contracted  with  her 
a  " left-handed "  marriage;  the  issue  of  which,  under  the 
mother's  name,  grew  to  manhood  on  the  Ohio  and  Mus- 
kingum, went  to  Paris,  and  in  the  revolution  of  1830  took 
part  in  elevating  his  father  to  the  throne ;  and  after  whose 
fall  he  returned  to  the  United  States,  and  died  at  New 
Orleans,  where  he  disclosed  these  facts. 

The  statement  that  Louis  Philippe  was  once  in  Coshoc- 
ton rests  upon  the  fact  that  when  George  W.  Silliman, 
attorney  at  law,  Coshocton,  and  grandson  of  Major  Cass^ 
was  bearer  of  dispatches  to  the  French  government,  the 
king  told  him  that  he  once  went  to  a  point  in  the  North- 
west Territory,  where  two  rivers  came  together,  and  gave 
such  a  description  of  the  place,  and  the  landlord  of  the 
tavern  (Colonel  Williams),  as  to  make  it  pretty  certain  that 
this  was  the  place.  Colonel  Williams,  being  afterward 
spoken  to  on  the  subject,  said  that  Louis  Philippe  "  had 
been  at  his  house,  and  had  been  rather  roughly  treated." 

Tradition  says  that  the  rough  treatment  was  this :  He 
had  an  altercation  with  the  tavern-keeper,  ending  in  his 
17 


258 

telling  Williams  that  lie  was  heir  to  the  French  throne,  ami 
would  not,  as  the  coming  sovereign,  condescend  to  bandy 
words  with  a  backwoods  plebeian.  Williams  said  in  reply, 
that  here  in  this  backwoods  of  America  there  were  no  ple- 
beians; "We  are  all  sovereigns  here,"  said  he,  "and  I'll 
show  you  our  power,"  and  suiting  the  action  to  the  word, 
he  kicked  Louis  Philippe  out  of  the  house ;  at  which  the 
"  sovereigns,"  loitering  around  the  tavern,  gave  three  cheer^. 
It  is  a  historical  fact  that  Louis  Philippe  and  two  broMi<-i .; 
landed  in  Philadelphia,  October  21,  1796,  made  a  tour  of 
the  United  States,  and  sailed  from  New  York  for  England, 
where  they  arrived  in  January,  1800.  Hence,  if  Colonel 
Williams  did  not  keep  tavern  in  Coshocton  before  the  year 
1800,  he  kicked  some  other  "sovereign"  out  of  his  house. 


THE  LAST  STRUGGLE  TO  DEIVE  THE  WHITES  FROM 
OHIO-WAYNE'S  VICTORY, 

In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1792,  every  effort  was  made 
by  the  government  that  could  be  conceived,  to  get  the 
Indian  tribes  together  and  conclude  a  peace.  At  the  insti- 
gation of  British  emissaries  they  refused  to  meet,  unless 
assured  in  advance  that  the  Ohio  should  be  the  boundary 
in  future  treaties.  This  would  have  struck  Marietta,  the 
Muskingum,  Tuscarawas,  and  all  the  Ohio  valleys  from  the 
map  of  civilization,  and  lost  to  the  Ohio  Company  a  million 
acres  bought  from  Congress  at  five  shillings  per  acre. 

Putnam  and  the  pioneers  were  therefore  deeply  interested 
in  the  colony.  Heckewelder  could  not  survive,  if  his  mis- 
sion ruins  on  the  Tuscarawas  were  to  be  so  soon  turned 
over  to  the  wild  successors  of  the  mound  builders.  Yet, 
strange  as  the  fact  was,  there  were  distinguished  men  in  the 
east  willing  to  make  the  Ohio  the  boundary  line.  They 
feared  the  depopulation  of  the  old,  and  the  building  up  of 


259 

new  Slates  in  the  west,  to  take  from  them  the  balance  of 
political  power. 

At  length,  in  September,  1792,  General  Putnam  and  John 
1 1  erkewelder  appeared  on  the  Wabash  ;  met  the  Potawat- 
omies,  Wachtenaws,  Kickapoos  and  smaller  tribes,  and  con- 
cluded a  treaty.  This  was  the  first  giving  way  of  the  Indian 
barrier.  That  winter  the  Shawanese,  Six  Nations,  Wyan- 
dots,  and  Delaware*  agreed  to  hold  a  grand  council  on  the 
Man  nice,  which  took  place  in  early  summer  of  1793.  The 
uovernment  sent  its  agents  to  the  mouth  of  Detroit  River 
to  be  ready  to  treat.  The  Indian  council,  finding  that  they 
t-oiild  not  obtain  the  Ohio  as  a  boundary  line,  refused  to 
t  ivat  on  any  other  line,  broke  up,  and  all  the  nations  pre- 
pared for  war  again.  At  this  council  the  treaties  of  Fort 
Mclntosh  and  Ilarmar  were  repudiated  as  fraudulent,  and 
the  gifts  proffered  by  the  government  were  spurned  by  the 
Indians  with  contempt.  Their  fiat  had  gone  forth  :  "  No 
white  man  shall  plant  corn  in  Ohio." 

After  contemplating  the  probable  loss,  not  only  of  their 
lives,  but  of  their  million  acres,  the  prayers  for  help  of  the 
pioneer  women,  and  the  groans  of  their  anguished  husbands, 
were  heard  over  the  Blue  Ridge,  and  above  the  Alleghanies, 
and  far  up  into  the  New  England  mountains,  then  a  burst 
of  indignation  arose,  and  "  Mad  Anthony"  was  ordered  from 
the  east  to  the  rescue  of  the  pioneers.  lie  came  crushing 
through  the  forests  like  a  behemoth. 

He  left  Fort  Washington  —  now  Cincinnati  —  with  his 
legion  in  October,  1793.  He,  too,  went  north-west  on  liar- 
mar's  and  St.  Glair's  trails,  building  defenses  as  he  moved 
on.  At  Greenville,  Darke  County,  he  wintered  and  drilled 
his  men.  In  June,  1794,  he  camped  on  St.  Glair's  battle- 
field, and  buried  tbe  bones  of  six  hundred  soldiers,  bleach- 
ing there  since  1791.  Here  the  confederated  tribes  disputed 
Wayne's  further  progress.  Being  reinforced  by  eleven  hun- 
dred Kcntuckiaiis,  he  soon  routed  the  savages,  and  pushed 
on  to  tln>  headquarters  of  the  tribes  at  the  junction  of  the 
Auglaize  and  Maumee  rivers.  They  retreated  along  the 


260 

Maumee  forty  miles  to  the  rapids,  where  there  was  a  British 
fort.  Here  they  prepared  for  battle.  Wayne  offered  peace 
without  a  tight,  in  case  they  gave  up  the  Ohio  liiver  as  a 
boundary.  A  portion  of  the  chiefs  desired  to  do  so,  but  the 
remainder  under  British  influence  refused.  On  the  20th 
of  August  he  moved  on  the  enemy,  who  again  retreated 
a  short  distance  and  fought  him.  His  whole  force  being 
brought  into  action  soon  routed  them  in  every  direction, 
leaving  the  battle-ground  strewn  with  dead  Indians,  and 
British  soldiers  in  disguise.  General  Wayne's  loss  was 
thirty-three  killed,  and  one  hundred  wounded.  The  Indians 
in  the  battle  numbered  fourteen  hundred,  while  the  main 
body  were  not  in  action,  being  some  two  miles  off,  but  hear- 
ing of  the  defeat  they  all  scattered  to  their  homes,  and 
Wayne  laid  waste  their  towns  and  corn-fields  for  fifty  miles, 
thus  ending  the  war. 

In  this  battle  were  Simon  Girty,  Elliott,  and  McKee, 
who  had,  ever  since  their  success  in  breaking  up  the  mis- 
sions on  the  Tuscarawas,  been  the  main  counsellors  and 
leaders  among  the  Shawanese,  Wyandots,  and  Delawares, 
and  all  the  time  assisted  by  the  British  garrisons  in  the 
region  of  the  Sandusky  and  Detroit. 

The  net  result  of  the  Wayne  campaign  was  a  treaty  of 
peace,  which  was  made  at  the  present  Greenville,  Darke 
County,  Ohio,  in  the  following  August  (1795),  between  the 
government,  represented  by  General  Wayne,  and  the  Shaw- 
anese, Delawares,  Wyandots,  Ottawas,  Pottawatomies,  Mi- 
amis,  and  other  smaller  tribes,  at  which  about  two-thirds  of 
the  present  State  of  Ohio  was  ceded  to  the  United  States. 

The  old  residenters  of  the  Tuscarawas  and  Muskingum 
valleys — the  Delawares  and  Shawanese — bore  a  conspicuous 
part  in  the  fore-front  of  Wayne's  war — as  they  had  in  all  pre- 
vious wars — to  prevent  the  whites  from  making  homes  in 
these  two  valleys,  so  full  of  romance,  so  full  of  tragedies, 
and  so  full  of  the  ruins  of  God's  works. 


261 


THE  WANDERING  EXILE  RETURNS  TO  THE  VALLEY, 
FOUNDS  GOSHEN,  AND  DIES  IN  HIS  TRACKS-THE 
LAST  OF  THE  MISSIONS  AND  REP  MEN, 

Zeisbcrger  had  been  driven  away  from  the  valleys  in  Sep- 
tember, 1781,  and  until  October,  1798,  a  period  of  seventeen 
years,  he  had  no  re#l  resting  place  on  the  earth.  What 
the  motive  was,  of  an  All-wise  and  Omnipotent  God,  in 
subjecting  this  holy  man  to  seventeen  years  of  persecution 
and  privation,  it  is  riot  for  man  to  premise ;  but  on  this 
pious  man's  return,  his  frail  canoes  coasted  down  the  lakes 
in  safety  to  the  Cuyahoga;  thence  they  paddled  up  that 
river  and  down  the  Tuscarawas  to  their  old  home,  con- 
suming fifty -one  days  in  the  journey,  amid -perils  of  the 
elements  above,  perils  of  the  waters  below,  and  perils  of 
the  land  around;  all  the  way  some  dangerous  red  light 
ahead — yet  without  a  serious  accident  they  landed  in  sight 
of  the  old  ruins ;  they  laid  out  Gosheu,  they  proceeded 
anew  to  erect  a  chapel — which  they  dedicated  on  Christ- 
mas day,  1798,  to  that  same  God  who  had  smote  Job  of  old 
and  Zeisberger  alike. 

One  of  the  first  persons  baptised  at  Goshen  was  the 
widow  of  Captain  White  Eyes ;  next  came  a  chief  of  the 
Delawares,  who  had  succeeded  Captain  Pipe,  and  who  bore 
a  message  from  the  Delawares  on  White  River,  in  Indiana, 
asking  that  missionaries  be  sent  from  Goshen  to  settle  there. 
Two  missionaries  and  several  Christian  Indians  were  sent 
from  Goshen  in  1801,  and  in  a  short  time  thereafter 
Joshua  and  Ann  Charity,  aged  Indians  from  Goshen,  were 
deuouncd  by  an  Indian  prophet  as  witches,  and  sentenced 
to  be  burned,  which  was  done  by  placing  the  victims  upon 
a  large  pile  of,  wood,  binding  them  and  tomahawking 
them ;  after  which,  setting  fire  to  the  pile,  the  Indians 


(lanced  armim!  it  until  all  were  consumed — believing  that 

O 

each  victim  thus  sacrificed  relieved  the  tribe  of  a  witch. 

This  Indian,  Joshua,  who  was  sacrificed  as  a  witch,  had 
lost  two  daughters  at  the  Gnadenhutten  massacre  in  1782. 

Congress  having  stipulated  in  its  grant  of  land  that  all 
the  former  inhabitants  of  the  three  missions,  and  their  de- 
scendants, as  well  as  Killbuck,  White  Eyes,  and  their  de- 
scendants, should  have  land  rent  free  in  these  four  thousand 
acre  tracts,  and  all  land  not  thus  needed  to  be  let  out  to 
white  settlers. 

In  May,  1799,  Paul  Greer,  Peter  Edmonds,  Ezra  and  Peter 
Warner,  Jacob  Bush,  and  two  others,  from  Pennsylvania, 
made  settlements,  and  in  the  following  fall  came  David  and 
Dorcas  Peter,  from  Bethlehem,  being  the  first  white  settlers 
in  Tuscarawas  County,  excepting  Heckewelder,  Zeisberger, 
and  their  co-missionaries. 

In  November,  1802,  twelve  Delaware  chiefs,  on  their  way 
to  Washington  to  see  Pesident  Jefferson,  stopped  and  spent 
some  time  with  Zeisberger,  at  Goshen. 

In  1803,  Loskiel,  the  great  historian  of  the  missions, 
visited  and  remained  some  time  at  Goshen. 

In  1805,  the  white  settlers  had  so  multiplied  that  a  Mo- 
ravian church  was  built  at  a  new  station  near  what  is  now 
lock  numbered  seventeen,  ori  the  west  side  of  the  river,  and 
the  same  was  dedicated  by  Zeisberger  in  presence  of  two 
hundred  people,  and  called  Beersheba. 

During  this  period,  missions  in  other  parts  of  the  country 
becoming  demoralized,  Zeisberger's  health  began  to  fail 
under  the  accumulation  of  his  sorrows,  and  his  hearing  be- 
ing impaired,  and  his  eyesight  failing,  and  the  infirmities 
of  old  age  distressing  him,  he  prepared  for  death,  which 
did  not  overtake  him  until  1808,  he,  however,  wishing  to 
be  dead. 

In  1808,  about  forty  Monsey  Indians,  heathens,  came  to 
Goshen,  and  in  a  short  time  a  second  party  came.  Shortly 
thereafter  a  boat  came  up  the  river,  laden  with  rum,  which 
these  Indians  getting  possession  of,  carried  on  such  a  series  of 


2G3 

debaucheries  around  Goshen  that  the  missionaries  and  their 
converts  fled  to  the  hills  for  safety,  while  the  white  settlers 
grasped  their  rifles  in  self-protection  and  that  of  the  mis- 
sion property ;  Zeisberger  aroused  himself,  called  all  the 
Indians  together,  pointed  out  the  vicious,  and  ordered  them 
to  leave  Goshen  forever,  which  a  portion  of  them  did,  the 
others  remaining. 

In  October,  Rev.  Mr.  Espick,  also  a  physician,  who  had 
settled  at  New  Philadelphia,  was  called  to  Goshen  to  attend 
Zeisberger,  who  died  on  the  17th  day  of  November  follow- 
ing, after  a  service  of  sixty-two  years  at  various  missions. 
His  wife  died  in  ten  months  after  him.  In  two  years  after 
Gelellemund,  alias  Killbuck,  finished  his  career  at  Goshen. 

The  war  of  1812  having  commenced,  Goshen  declined, 
and  was  finally  abandoned  as  a  mission  in  1824,  and  its  In- 
dians retired  to  the  far  west.  Thus  ended  the  second  advent 
of  the  missionaries  and  the  red  men  in  the  valleys. 

No  glittering  marble  column  marks  the  spot  where  Zeis- 
berger lies,  but  a  small  square  block  of  stone,  surmounted 
with  a  marble  slab,  on  which  is  etched  his  name — all  that 
remains  to  denote  the  only  place  of  rest  this  first  and  truly 
pious  man  ever  had  in  the  valley. 

His  mission,  founded  at  Fairfield,  Canada,  in  1792,  still 
survives,  and  it  is  in  tradition  that  for  many  years  after 
Zeisberger's  death,  Indian  converts  from  Fairfield  made 
pilgrimages  to  Goshen,  to  clean  up  his  grave  and  keep 
green  the  grass  thereon.  In  1872,  Rev.  Reinke,  a  missionary 
from  Fairtield,  with  four  Indians,  William  Stonetish,  James 
Snake,  Joel  Snake,  Joshua  Jacobs — one  of  whom  was  a 
descendant  of  a  convert  slaughtered  at  the  massacre — and 
also  the  venerable  David  Knisely,  Rev.  E.  P.  Jacobs,  Metho- 
dist minister,  Rev.  Wilhelm,  Lutheran  minister,  John  Judy, 
Esq.,  and  others,  visited  the  graves  of  Zeisberger  and  Ed- 
wards at  Goshen,  and  assembling  around  the  graves,  sung 
the  same  hymn  that  had  been  translated  by  Zeisberger  for 
the  Indians,  and  which  had  been  sung  sixty-four  years  be- 
fore, on  the  same  spot,  at  the  funeral  of  David  Zeisberger 


204 

himself.  These  four  Indians  then  visited  Schoenbrunn,  but 
hunted  in  vain  for  the  grave-yard  of  their  convert  ancestors, 
from  thirty  to  forty  of  whom  had  been  buried  there  from 
1772  to  1779.  The  spot  was  pointed  out,  but  the  converts' 
bones  had  been  fertilizing  a  white  man's  field  for  a  third  of  a 
century.  These  poor. Indians  wept  at  the  sight,  then  shak- 
ing from  their  feet  the  dust  of  the  valley,  departed,  never 
to  return  again. 


FURTHER  PUBLIC   SERVICES  OF  PUTNAM   AND 
HECKEWELDER-THEIR  DEATHS, 

After  the  return  of  peace,  1795,  General  Putnam  estab- 
lished a  line  of  packets  on  the  Ohio,  from  Wheeling  to 
Marietta,  surveyed  a  national  road  from  Wheeling  west 
through  the  Muskingum  County,  of  to-day,  and  thus  opened 
up  highways  by  which  new  settlers  reached  the  valleys  in 
great  numbers. 

He  was,  in  1796,  appointed  surveyor-general  of  the  United 
States,  and  directed  surveys  of  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
four  townships,  into  subdivisions  for  entry  under  military 
warrants  and  other  grants.  He  came  to  the  Tuscarawas 
and  directed  the  Schoenbrunn,  Guadenhutten,  and  Salem 
tracts,  of  four  thousand  each,  to  be  laid  off  and  subdivided 
into  lots,  for  the  use  of  converted  Indians,  and  for  lease  to 
white  settlers. 

General  Putnam,  before  closing  his  duties  as  surveyor- 
general,  visited  and  slept  with  Zeisberger  at  Goshen,  then 
named  the  little  island  in  the  river,  after  his  revered 
friend,  and  returned  to  his  home  at  Marietta,  where  he  was 
chosen,  in  1802,  to  represent  Washington  County  in  the 
convention  to  form  the  first  constitution  for  the  State  of 
Ohio,  which  was  completed  in  thirty  days.  Being  opposed, 
in  1800,  to  the  election  of  Thomas  Jefferson  as  president, 


265 

he  retired,  after  his  service  in  the  convention,  to  private 
life,  and  devoted  his  energies  to  the  encouragement  of  public 
improvements,  education,  and  religion,  until  1824,  when  he 
died,  at  the  age  of  eighty-six  years.  He  was  son  of  Elisha 
Putnam ;  who  was  son  of  Edward  Putnam — a  grandson  of 
John  Putnam — who  came  to  America  in  1634,  and  was  the 
founder  of  the  Putnam  family  on  this  continent,  and  whose 
descendants  in  the  male  line  numbered  one  hundred  and 
thirty-four,  prior  to  the  birth  of  General  Rufus  Putnam,  in 
1738. 

After  the  return  of  peace,  Heckewelder  proceeded  to 
Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  and  urged  the  Pennsylvanians  to 
come  and  take  up  homes  on  the  Tuscarawas.  He  had  some 
years  before  ceased  his  functions  as  a  missionary,  and  be- 
came agent  for  leasing  the  lands  donated  in  trust  to  the 
society,  and  in  due  time  emigration  set  into  the  valley, 
dotting  it  over  with  cabins  and  clearings  of  settlers.  He 
had,  in  1797,  with  some  emigrants,  gathered  together  the 
bones  of  the  murdered  Indians  at  Gnadenhutten,  and  buried 
the  same  where  the  monument  now  stands.  He  took  up  his 
home  there,  and  entered  four  thousand  acres  of  land  for  other 
parties.  He  stood  at  the  bedside  of  Zeisberger  when  he 
died,  in  1808,  at  Goshen,  and  became,  on  the  organization 
of  Tuscarawas  County,  an  associate  judge  of  the  court  of 
common  pleas.  He  remained  in  the  valley  in  which  he 
had  lived  such  an  eventful  life,  until  it  was  settled  with  an 
active,  vigorous  race  of  white  men,  and  after  that  returned 
to  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  died,  in  1823,  want- 
ing eleven  months  of  the  age  of  four  score  years.  Thus 
ended  the  careers  of  these  two  remarkable  men,  within  a 
your  of  each  other.  They  well  deserve  a  monument,  as  the 
founders  of  Ohio. 


206 


AN  ASSASSIN  MAKES  THREE  ATTEMPTS  TO  KILL 
HECKEWELDEK, 

• 

The  following  incident  occurred  while  Heckewelder  was  in 
charge  of  the  mission  at  Gnadenhutten,  during  the  American 
revolution,  after  the  "Wyandots  had  joined  the  British  : 

Some  Wyandots,  returning  from  the  white  settlements  in 
Virginia  with  a  prisoner,  rested  at  Gnadenhutten.  Among 
their  horses  was  one  that  had  been  stolen  from  the  mission 
a  year  before,  and  which  belonged  to  Heckewelder.  The 
leader  of  the  Wyandots  was  prevailed  on  to  sell  the  prisoner 
to  the  missionary,  Heckewelder,  and  give  up  the  horse, 
on  the  theory  that  it  was  a  crime  to  hold  stolen  property, 
knowing  the  fact.  He  returned  with  his  squad  to  Sandusky, 
where  his  companions  told  on  him.  He  was  ordered  by  the 
Indian  council  to  return  to  Gnadenhutten  and  get  the  horse, 
or  the  scalp  of  its  owner — the  Indians  in  council  adjudging 
the  horse  to  have  been  a  lawful  prize  in  war  when  captured 
in  Virginia.  A  short  time  after,  as  Heckewelder  was  going 
from  Gnadenhutten  to  Salem,  he  was  shot  at  from  behind 
a  log.  In  a  few  days  he  was  traveling  the  same  road,  but 
had  two  Delaware  guides,  who  discovered  an  Indian  in  a 
tree  fork,  leveling  his  gun  at  the  missionary.  They  frus- 
trated his  attempt  to  shoot.  In  a  few  nights  the  same  In- 
dian entered  Heckewelder's  house  with  intent  to  murder 
him,  but  he  was  seized,  and  when  asked  his  motive  for 
wanting  to  kill  Heckewelder,  declared  that  it  was  he  who 
had  given  up  Heckewelder's  horse,  and  he  was  sent  liack 
from  Sandusky  to  get  the  horse,  or  Heckewelder's  scalp. 
It  is  not  stated  in  the  history  of  Gnadenhutten  what  became 
of  the  assassin,  but  he  never  got  back  to  Sandusky.  The 
white  prisoner  bought  by  Heckewelder,  and  whose  life  was 
thereby  saved,  was  sent  to  Fort  Pitt,  from  whence  he  reached 
his  home. 


AARON    BURR  AND    THE    BLENNERHASSETS  AT 
MARIETTA-A  BALL  IN  EARLY  TIMES, 

Connected  with  Marietta  history  is  that  of  Aaron  Burr, 
llarman  Blennerh asset,  and  Margaret,  his  wife.  Burr  had 
honored  his  eountr}'  by  his  military  services  in  the  war  of 
independence,  and  was  compensated  by  being  nominated  for 
V ice-President  of  the  United  States;  having,  in  the  presi- 
dential poll,  received  an  equal  vote  on  the  same  ticket  with 
Thomas  Jefferson,  the  House  of  Representatives  had  thrust 
upon  it  the  duty  of  electing  President  and  Vice-President. 
Jefferson  succeeded  to  the  first,  and  Burr  to  the  second, 
office.  His  ambition  was  to  be  President — failing  which 
he  conceived  a  project  of  erecting  a  western  republic  upon 
the  ruins  of  Mexico,  and  becoming  president  thereof.  He 
had  with  him  many  discontented  officers,  who  had  been 
retired  to  private  life  poor,  at  the  close  of  the  revolution, 
and  they  in  turn  had  soldiers  of  their  old  commands,  who, 
having  lost  their  time  and  property  in  the  war,  were  ready 
for  any  emergency. 

The  founders  of  Marietta  were  in  part  retired  officers, 
discontented,  like  those  who  joined  Burr;  but  instead  of 
overturning  Mexico,  and  recuperating  their  finances  by 
melting  into  money  the  little  golden  virgins  and  crosses  of 
the  Spanish  churches,  they  chose  the  plan  of  buying  land 
on  the  Ohio,  setting  up  a  State  government,  and  selling 
farms  to  emigrants  at  a  profit.  Still,  Burr  looked  to  old 
friends  in  Marietta  for  help  and  sympathy.  Among  others, 
he  became  acquainted  with  Harmau  Blennerhasset  and  his 
accomplished  wife.  Blennerhasset  was  an  educated  Irish 
gentleman,  who  had  built  a  fantastic  mansion  on  one  of 
Black  Hoof's  islands  in  the  Ohio,  nine  miles  below  Marietta, 
where  he  was  enjoying  a  quiet  and  retired  life,  in  the  midst 


268 

of  a  score  of  hilarious  good  fellows,  who  were  drinking 
his  mountain  dew,  and  entertaining  him  with  "Teddy 
O'Rourke,"  and  the  «  Exile  of  Erin." 

Madame  Blennerhasset  had  an  outside  estate  of  her  own, 
and  being  an  educated  lady,  she  soon  tired  of  hearing  noth- 
ing but  game  and  fish,  dog  and  horse  talk;  hence  she  wished 
very  often  that  the  island  would  sink,  or  Buckshanoth  and 
his  warriors  come  back  to  the  Ohio  with  their  scalping 
knives. 

Burr's  project  delighted  Blennerhasset,  and  his  powers  of 
mind  entranced  the  lady.  The  island  home  soon  became 
a  commissariat  for  needy  adventurers,  while  Burr  flitted 
about  to  Marietta,  Chillicothe,  Cincinnati,  &c.,  making 
friends. 

In  October,  Burr  sent  Blennerhasset  to  accompany  ex- 
Go  venor  Alston,  of  South  Carolina,  and  his  wife,  Theodosia, 
Burr's  daughter,  to  Lexington,  Louisville,  and  other  down 
the  river  towns,  leaving  Mrs.  Blennerhasset  at  home  to  direct 
its  management. 

Burr  had  studied  at  a  glance  the  people  he  was  propitia- 
ting and  winning  over.  He  knew  that  the  men  already  on 
the  island  would  be  faithful  to  him  as  long  as  their  soup 
lasted,  and  the  hostess  knew  well  how  to  make  it,  hence  her 
place  for  the  time  being  was  at  home. 

Up  at  Marietta  he  contracted  with  the  ship  carpenters 
for  fifteen  large  boats,  costing  several  thousand  dollars,  and 
that  fact  held  the  New  Englanders'  heads  "level."  On  their 
.return  to 'the  island,  Governor  Alston  and  wife  were,  with 
Mrs.  Blennerhasset  and  her  husband,  and  Burr,  all  invited 
to  a  ball  at  Marietta.  As  the  dancing  proceeded,  and  the 
wine  went  round,  so  did  Burr;  and  in  a  short  time  he  coun- 
teracted all  the  gossip  touching  himself.  It  was  voted  a 
lie  by  all,  especially  the  unmarried  ladies — Burr  being  then 
a  widower — and  the  wives  of  all  who  wished  Marietta  to 
become  a  great  commercial  ship  building  center,  although 
a  thousand  miles  from  the  sea. 


269 

To  put  an  effectual  quietus  on  all  suspicions,  Burr,  ob- 
serving Theodosia  and  Madame  IMrimerhasset  face  to  fare 

O 

in  conversation,  clasped  his  daughter,  who  had  a  national 
reputation  for  all  that  was  good  and  virtuous  in  woman, 
and  imprinted  a  kiss,  while  he  gave  his  other  arm  to  Mrs. 
Blennerhasset,  exclaiming  as  he  pressed  both,  "  Man  rules 
the  world,  and  woman  man."  Then  passing  round  the 
whirling  crowd,  he  sought  two  matrons  of  Marietta  at  a 
window,  with  their  puritan  eyes  gazing  at  him.  But  Aaron 
Burr  never  shrunk  from  the  gaze  of  woman,  and,  making 
a  gracious  bow,  comprehending  at  a  glance  their  talk  to  be 
about  him,  he  asked  each  if  she  had  sons.  Learning  that 
such  was  the  fact,  he  added  that  he  had  high  places  for  the 
sons  of  courageous  mothers,  and  further  desired  to  know 
their  wishes.  These  spartan  pioneer  women,  who  had 
unflinchingly  looked  out  of  Campus  Martins  at  Indian 
war  in  all  its  horrors  for  five  years,  were  just  as  open  to 
flattery  as  the  sex  the  world  over.  They  bowed  at  the 
words  "courageous  mothers."  Burr  passed  on  through  the 
throng,  made  the  acquaintance  of  every  one,  and  when  the 
ball  closed  that  night  he  had  but  one  opponent,  and  she 
was  a  spinster  of  the  post  tertiary  period,  who  invidiously 
remarked  that  the  ex-president  of  the  United  States  had 
conquered  Marietta  with  a  daughter  on  one  arm  and  a 
Pompadour  on  the  other. 

On  the  day  of  the  ball  there  had  been  a  military  training 
at  Marietta,  which,  in  those  early  times,  brought  a  great 
crowd  to  the  town.  Burr,  from  his  revolutionary  experi- 
ence, was  master  of  the  art  of  war,  and  he  drilled  the  militia 
on  this  occasion  so  successfully,  that  it  was  said  he  added 
five  hundred  recruits  to  his  expedition,  having  not  less  than 
five  thousand  men  in  all. 

His  enemies  began  to  work.  The  papers  soon  sounded 
the  alarm  of  a  disunion  plot,  of  which  it  was  hinted  Burr 
was  leader.  In  November,  he  was  summoned  into  court  at 
Frankfort  to  answer  charges,  but  no  proof  being  adduced 
to  implicate  him  in  any  measure  hostile  to  the  Union,  he 


270 

was  discharged,  and  a  bull  given  in  his  honor.  He  then 
completed  urrangements  for  Blennerhasset  and  his  party,  to 
go  down  the  Ohio  on  the  fifteen  boats  building  at  Marietta, 
to  meet  Burr  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cumberland,  and  there 
Burr  to  take  command,  and  proceed  down  the  Mississippi 
in  quest  of  "fortune  and  honor."  In  the  meantime,  Presi- 
dent Jeftersott  issued  a  proclamation, based  upon  dispatches 
MMit  him  by  General  Wilkinson,  in  command  of  United 
States  forces  at  New  Orleans;  cautioning  the  people  against 
"  unlawful  enterprises  in  the  western  States." 

Blennerhasset  came  back  to  his  island  home,  and  there 
unwittingly  fell  in  with  a  United  States  detective,  who 
avowed  himself  one  of  "Burr's  men,"  and  who,  after  draw- 
ing information  out  of  Blennerhasset,  proceeded  to  Ma- 
rietta, and  thence  to  Chillicothe,  and  laid  all  before  the 
Governor  of  Ohio,  who  sent  a  secret  message  to  the  Ohio 
Legislature,  then  in  session,  and  that  body  at  once  passed 
necessary  laws  in  the  premises.  The  militia  were  called 
out,  marched  to  Marietta,  captured  the  fifteen  boats,  and 
patrolled  the  Ohio  River.  A  party  proceeded  to  the  island 
to  arrest  Blennerhasset,  but  he  and  forty  companions  left 
in  the  night  for  down  the  river,  with  directions  for  Mrs. 
Blennerhasset  to  follow  soon.  She  went  to  Marietta,  and 
while  absent,  the  militia  sacked  the  island  home. 

Burr  was  at  Nashville — and  ignorant  of  the  fact  that 
General  Wilkinson  had  betrayed  and  exposed  him — pro- 
ceeded on  with  his  flotilla  down  the  Mississippi  until  near 
Natchez,  where  the  Governor  of  Mississippi  and  militia 
caused  him  to  surrender.  After  examination  his  men  were 
discharged,  and  Burr  finding  too  many  enemies  in  front, 
tied  into  the  wilderness.  Blennerhasset,  on  his  return 
homeward,  was  aVrested  for  treason,  and  committed  to  jail 
in  Kentucky.  Colonel,  afterward  General  Gaines,  arrested 
Burr  in  Alabama,  who  gave  bond  to  appear  at  Richmond, 
Virginia,  on  the  23d  of  May,  1807,  and  stand  trial  for  trea- 
son. Both  he  and  Bleunerhasset  were  indicted  loi  treason, 
tried,  and  acquitted. 


271 

Burr  retired  to  England — WHS  expelled  from  that  coun- 
try, and  took  up  his  residence  in  Sweden.  In  1809,  he  went 
to  Paris,  became  very  poor,  returned  to  New  York,  where 
he  practiced  law.  He  died  in  1833. 

Blennerhasset  and  his  wife  returned  to  Marietta,  but  tind- 
ing  his  island  home  a  waste,  removed  to  Mississippi,  bought 
a  thousand  acre  cotton  plantation,  which  completed  his  ruin, 
by  reason  of  the  embargo  on  cotton. 

These  two  men  caused  more  sensation,  had  warmer 
friends,  and  more  vindictive  enemies  than  any  two  men  of 
their  day.  Both  became  outcasts,  though  no  crime  was 
proven  against  either.  Bleunerhasset  died  on  the  island 
of  Guernsey  in  1822.  His  wife  unsuccessfully  demanded 
•  la  mages  against  the  government,  and  died  in  New  York  in 
1842,  not  in  want — as  some  writers  have  declared — of  means 
or  friends,  but  possessed  of  both  to  a  moderate  extent. 

Time,  in  making  all  things  even,  developed  the  fact  that 
the  scandal  touching  her  and  Burr's  secret  intimacy  was 
fictitious,  and  gotten  up  by  his  enemies  to  destroy  his  influ- 
ence among  the  people.  She  died  a  martyr  "  to  state  craft." 


CHAPTER    XII. 


THE  LAST  INDIAN  WAR-DEATH  OF  TECUMSEH, 

The  impressment  of  American  naturalized  citizens  on 
the  high  seas  by  British  orders,  and  British  intrigues  among 
the  frontier  Indians,  brought  on  the  war  of  1812,  and  in 
which  the  white  settlers  of  the  T-uscarawas  and  Muskingum 
valleys  bore  an  honorable  part.  But  it  is  not  the  province 
of  this  work  to  detail  other  than  the  Indian  incidents  of 
that  war. 

General  Harrison  commanded  in  the  north-west,  where 
the  prophet,  Tecumseh,  and  his  brother,  were  instigating 
the  Shawanese,  Delawares,  and  other  tribes,  to  engage  in 
war  for  the  recovery  of  the  lands  lost  by  the  Indians  at  the 
Wayne  treaty  of  1795.  Those  of  the  Indian  tribes  who 
opposed  his  machinations,  or  favored  the  Americans,  he 
had  burned  as  witches  as  fast  as  caught  by  his  spies. 

The  atrocities  of  the  prophet  finally  caused  General 
Harrison  to  issue  and  send  a  "  speech "  to  the  Shawanes.e 
chiefs,  sharply  remonstrating  against  these  actions.  About 
this  time  the  British  became  very  active  with  the  Indians, 
and  it  soon  came  to  the  notice  of  the  Americans.  Early 
in  1808,  large  numbers  of  Indians  congregated  in  the  vicinity 
of  Fort  Wayne,  on  the  Maumee,  in  obedience  to  a  summons 
from  the  prophet.  In  the  following  summer  the  prophet 
removed  to  a  place  called  Tippecanoe,  on  the  upper  waters 
of  the  Wabash,  where  %he  was  soon  surrounded  by  his 
deluded  followers.  Here  he  remained  until  1810,  when 


278 

Governor  ITiirrison  received  positive  information  that  the 
prophet  and  Tecumseh  were  inciting  the  Indians  to  open 
a  war  with  the  Americans.  Traders  arriving  at  Vincennes 
from  the  upper  country  confirmed  these  reports,  and  asserted 
that  not  less  than  a  thousand  warriors  were  assembled  un- 
der Tecumseh  and  the  prophet.  The  government  made 
preparations  for  a  war,  but  in  order  to  prevent  it  called  upon 
Tecumseh.  to  meet  the  governor  at  Vincennes  for  a  peace 
conference.  Accordingly,  in  July,  1811,  Tecumseh,  with 
three  hundred  of  his  warriors,  came  to  Vincennes.  Gov- 
ernor Harrison  told  the  Indians  what  he  knew  concerning 
their  warlike  preparations,  and  warned  them  against  pre- 
cipitating a  war.  Tecumseh  boldly  denied  all,  and  solemnly 
pledged  the  governor  that  he  would  return  in  eighteen 
•  lays,  when  he  would  "wash  away  all  these  bad  stories." 
Tecumseh  failed  to  come  on  the  appointed  day,  but  on  the 
27th  ot  July  he  appeared  with  his  three  hundred  warriors, 
and  acted  in  quite  a  bold  and  defiant  manner.  The  con- 
ference took  place  in  the  presence  of  the  troops  and  the 
Indians,  who  were  called  out  to  protect  their  respective 
leaders  in  case  of  foul  play  from  the  opposite  side.  After 
several  speeches  on  either  side,  Tecumseh  proposed  to  let 
matters  rest  while  he  visited  the  southern  tribes  to  learn 
their  desires.  So  the  meeting  broke  up  without  a  definite 
understanding,  and  Tecumseh  went  down  the  Wabash  on 
his  proposed  visit. 

This  was  his  last  appearance  before  the  commencement 
of  hostilities.  In  the  meantime  the  mysterious  conduct  of 
the  Indians  had  excited  and  thoroughly  aroused  the  whites. 
It  is  not  proposed  to  detail  here  the  movements  of  the  In- 
dians or  the  government  troops,  which  culminated  in  the 
memorable  battle  of  Tippecanoe,  which  took  place  on  the 
7th  of  November,  1811,  resulting  in  the  defeat.of  the  prophet 
and  his  force.  Soon  after  the  battle  Tecumseh  returned  from 
his  southern  trip,  and  was  much  surprised  and  chagrined  at 
the  result  of  the  confiict.  He  now  proposed  to  Governor 
18 


274 

Harrison  to  be  allowed  to  proceed  to  Washington,  but  was 
not  encouraged,  and  the  journey  was  at  once  abandoned. 

Tecumseh  and  his  brother  now  applied  themselves  with 
all  their  energy  and  cunning  toward  fomenting  a  general 
war  against*  the  Americans,  in  which  they  were  abetted  and 
encouraged  by  the  British  on  the  Canada  frontier.  Matters 
finally  assumed  a  serious  phase,  and  the  ball  was  opened  by 
the  forcible  abduction  of  a  party  of  peacefully  disposed 
Wyandots  by  a  detachment  of  British  and  Shawanese,  ac- 
companied by  Tecumseh,  Elliott,  and  McKee.  Sometime 
afterward  a  deputation  of  Indians,  with  the  consent  .of  Gov- 
ernor Harrison,  went  into  the  British  camps  to  procure  the 
release  and  return  of  all  the  Indians  there  who  desired  to 
return  to  their  own  country.  The  Wyandots  who  were  held 
by.  the  British  secretly  promised  the  deputation  that  they 
would  all  desert  to  the  Americans  at  the  first  opportunity, 
which  they  did. 

Tecumseh,  having  returned  from  a  conference  with  the 
British  agents,  Elliott  and  McKee,  sent  a  message  to  the 
prophet  to  send  his  women  and  children  westward,  and 
march  to  attack  Vincennes  with  all  the  warriors  he  could 
command,  and  that  he,  Tecumseh,  would  join  him  ere  long. 

In  June,  1812,  war  was  declared  against  England  by  the 
United  States.  Northern  Ohio,  Lake  Erie,  Michigan,  and 
Canada  comprised  the  principal  theater  of  the  war  in  the 
West;  and  among  the  noteworthy  events  were  Colonel  Cro- 
ghan's  gallant  defense  of  Fort  Stephenson,  on  the  present  site 
of  Fremont,  Ohio ;  Perry's  victory  on  Lake  Erie;  Hull's 
surrender  at  Detroit;  the  complete  defeat  of  the  British 
under  Proctor,  and  the  Indians  under  Tecumseh,  by  General 
Harrison's  army,  on  the  river  Thames,  in  Canada,  and  the 
gallant  defense  of  New  Orleans  by  General  Jackson. 

Tecumseh  was  engaged  in  all  the  fights  in  the  north-west, 
and  at  the  decisive  battle  of  the  Thames  he  commanded  the 
right  wing  of  the  allied  British  and  Indian  forces.  When 
the  retreat  commenced  Tecumseh  fiercely  exerted  himself 
to  stem  the  tide  of  defeat.  And  this  was  his  last  fight,  lie- 


275 

to  run  with  the  cowardly  British,  he  renewed  the 
routes!,  aii<l  sprang  to  the  front  of  his  savages,  and  by  his 
appeals  encouraged  many  to  stand  by  him.  Finally,  the  In- 
dians gave  way  and  retreated,  when  it  was  found  that  their 
brave  leader  was  killed,  and  around  him  lay  a  score  of  his 
braves  who  fell  at  his  side.  The  old  story  that  Tecumseh 
was  shot  by  Colonel  R.  M.  Johnson,  who  commanded  the 
Kentucky  troops,  has  never  been  definitely  settled.  He  fell 
in  front  of  where  Colonel  Johnson  was  wounded,  and  that 
is  all  that  is  positively  known  on  the  subject.  But  the  In- 
dians soon  abandoned  all  hope  of  recovering  their  old  valleys. 
At  the  close  of  the  war  the  English  granted  the  family  of 
Tecumseh  a  pension,  as  also  the  prophet,  who  lived  several 
years  afterward.  Tecumseh  was  about  forty-five  years  old 
when  he  was  killed. 

The  war  on  the  lakes  resulted  as  disastrously  to  the  British 
navy  as  it  had  to  the  British  army  on  land,  and  before  the 
battle  of  New  Orleans  was  fought,  a  treaty  of  peace  was 
signed  in  December,  1814,  between  the  two  governments, 
but  the  fact  not  being  known  at  New  Orleans,  Packenham 
moved  upon  Jackson's  army,  and  was  demolished  January 
8,1815. 

The  counties  of  Tuscarawas  and  Muskingum  furnished 
in  all  about  five  hundred  men  for  the  war,  and  lost  but  about 
thirty. 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ELLIOTT  FAMILY  OF  FIGHTERS, 
* 

Colonel  Robert  Elliott  came  from  Pennsylvania,  near  the 
Maryland  line.  He  had  been  twice  married;  the  last  time 
in  a  lady  name;!  Hughes,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter,  who 
became  the  wife  of  General  Irvine,  commandant  at  Fort 
Pitt;  he  also  had  three  sons,  William,  Wilson,  and  Jesse  D. 
Klliott.  The  first  emigrated  to  Canada;  the  second  com- 
manded an  Ohio  company,  from  Trumbull  County,  at  the 
seige  of  Fort  Meigs,  in  the  war  of  1812;  the  third  was  second 


276 

in  command  of  Perry's  fleet  on  Lake  Erie,  and  his  ship  com- 
ing into  action- at  the  opportune  moment,  contributed  to 
win  the  victory,  Perry's  flag-ship  having  hecome  disabled, 
and  he  having  to  go  aboard  of  Elliott's  ship.  It  is  a  family 
legend  that  William  and  Wilson  Elliott  personally  encoun- 
tered each  other  in  a  hand  to  hand  fight  at  Fort  Meigs. 

Commodore  Jesse  D.  Elliott's  son,  Washington  Elliott, 
was  a  Captain  in  the  Mexican  war,  and  a  colonel  of  the 
regular  army  in  the  war  of  1861.  He  was  president  of  the 
court-martial  that  tried  Captain  Jack  and  his  Modocs  in 
1873. 

Colonel  Wilson  Elliott's  son,  Jesse  D.  Elliott,  is  and  lias 
been  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Ohio  Democrat,  at  Xew  Phila- 
delphia, Ohio,  for  thirty  years  past.  Other  branches  of  the 
Elliott's  live  at  Newark. 

The  Matthew  Elliott,  referred  to  in  lleckewelder  and 
Zeisberger's  narratives,  was  of  different  ancestry. 


COLONEL  EGBERT  ELLIOTT  AMBUSHED  AND  KILLED 
IN  WAYNE'S  WAR, 

On  General  Wayne's  march  from  Fort  Washington  into  the 
Indian  country,  he  so  depleted  the  stores  of  Forts  Hamilton 
and  Jefferson  that  Colonel  Robert  Elliott  (grandfather  of 
Jesse  D.  Elliott,  Esq.,  of  New  Philadelphia,  Tuscarawas 
County),  who  was  acting  in  the  capacity  of  quartermaster- 
general,  was  ordered  to  replenish  those  forts  with  army 
stores.  While  attending  to  this  duty,  and  when  on  his  way 
from  Fort  Washington  to  Fort  Hamilton,  accompanied  by 
his  body  servant,  a  roving  band  of  Indians  that  had  struck 
out  on  a  spying  expedition  shortly  after  Wayne  defeated 
their  forces  on  St.  Glair's  old  battle-field,  waylaid  and  shot 
the  colonel  dead  from  his  horse.  The  servant  made  good 
his  escape  by  putting  his  horse  to  its  utmost  speed.  He 
arrived  at  Fort  Hamilton  in  the  night,  and  soon  after  him 
came  the  faithful  charger  of  his  master.  On  the  following 


277 

morning  the  commandant  at  the  fort  sent  a  squad  of  soldiers, 
accompanied  by  the  servant,  out  after  the  body  of  the  colo- 
nel, which  they  found  a  short  distance  from  the  spot  where 
he  fell.  The  savages  had  stripped  it  of  all  valuables  and  a 
portion  of  the  clothing.  The  body  was  placed  in  a  box  taken 
out  for  the  purpose,  and  the  soldiers  started  with  it  for  the 
fort.  When  about  one-third  of  the  way  in  they  were  fired 
upon  by  the  same  party  of  Indians  who  had  shot  Elliott,  and 
the  servant,  who  had  rode  the  colonel's  horse  was  killed. 
The  soldiers  abandoned  the  remains  and  took  to  the  woods, 
but  were  rallied  by  their  commander,  when  they  drove  oft' 
the  Indians.  In  the  meantime  the  savages  had  broken  open 
the  coffin.  The  remains  were  then  put  into  the  wagon  with 
those  of  the  servant,  and  taken  safely  to  the  fort,  and  after- 
ward to  Cincinnati,  where  they  were  buried  side  by  side  in 
the  cemetry  of  the  old  Presbyterian  church  at  that  place. 
In  1835,  his  son,  Commodore  Jesse  1).  Elliott,  of  the  United 
States  Navy,  placed  an  imposing  monument  at  the  grave 
with  the  following  inscription  upon  it:  "In  memory  of 
Robert  Elliott,  slain  by  a  party  of  Indians,  near  this  point, 
while  in  the  service  of  his  country.  Placed  by  his  son,  Com- 
modore Jesse  D.  Elliott,  United  States  Navy,  1835.  Damon  ' 
and  Fidelity." 

Sometime  subsequent  to  the  peace  that  was  concluded  by 
the  treaty  of  Greenville,  one  of  the  Indians  who  comprised 
the  murdering  party,  in  relating  the  exploits  he  had  engaged 
in  during  the  war,  said  that  he  fired  the  shot  that  killed  the 
colonel,  and  that  when  he  attempted  to  scalp  him  the  wig 
which  Elliott  wore  came  oft',  and  that  it  created  much  merri- 
ment among  the  other  Indians,  one  of  whom  exclaimed, 
"damn  lie!" 


278 


POPULATION  AND  GROWTH  OF  OHIO,  BY  COUNTIES, 
SINCE  ITS  FOUNDING  BY  PUTNAM  AND  HECKE- 
WELDER, 


10 

11 

12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 

23 
24 
25 
26 

27 
U 
98 

30 

:.l 
99 
.;; 
34 
:::, 
M 
37 
38 
98 
M 
II 

13 

II 
45 
U 
47 

48j 
49 
60 1 

51! 
52 


COUNTIES. 


The  State.... 

Adams 

Allen 

Ashland 

Ashtabula 

Athens 

Auglaize 

Belmont 

Brown 

Butler 

Carroll 

Champaign  .. 

Clark : 

Clermont 

Clinton 

Columbiana.. 

Coshocton 

Crawford 

Cuyahoga 

Darke 

Defiance 

Delaware 

Erie 

Fail-field 

Fayette 

Franklin 

Fulton 

Gallia 

Geauga , 

Greene 

Guernsey 

Hamilton , 

Hancoek 

Hardin 

Harrison  , 

Henry 

Highland 

Hocking 

[{dimes 

Huron 

Jackson 

Jeffersoa] 

Knox .' 

Lake 

Lawrence 

Licking 

Logan 

Lorain 

Lucas 

Madison 

Mahoning 

Marion 

Medina 

Meigs 

Mercer 

Miami- 

Monroe 

Montgomery.. 

Morgan 

Morrow 

Muskingum... 


AGGREGATE. 


1870. 

1860. 

1850     . 

1840. 

1830. 

1820. 

1810. 

1800. 

2,665,260 

2,.339,511!  1,980,329 

1,519,467 

937,903 

581,295 

230,760 

20,750 
23,623 
21  993 
32^517 
23,768 
•-11,041 
39,714 
30,802 
39,912 
14,491 
24,188 
:«,o7o 
=34,268 
21,914 
38,299 
23,600 
25,556 
132,010 
32,278 
15,719 
25,175 
28,188 
31,138 
17,170 
63,019 
17,789 
25,545 
14,190 
2«,u38 
23,838 
260,370 
23,847 
18,714 
18,682 
14,028 
29,133 
17,925 
18,177 

2-S532 
21,759 
29,188 
26,333 
15,'.I35 
31,380 
35,756 
23,028 
30,30* 
46,722 
15,633 
31,001 
16,184 
20,092 
31,465 
17,254 
32,740 
25,779 
46,1  NX; 
2o,::ii;j 
18,583 
44,886 

20,309 
19,185 
22,951 
31,814 
21,364 
17,187 
36,398 
29,958 
35,840 
1.5,738 
22,698 
86,301 
33,034 
21,461 
32,836 
25,1-32 
23,881 
78,033 
20,609 
11,886 
23,»r2 
24,474 
30,538 
16,935 
50,361 
14,043 
82,048 
15,817 
26,197 
24,474 
216,410 
22,886 
13,570 
19,110 
8,901 
27,773 
17,057 
20,589 
29,016 
17,941 
20,115 
27,735 
16,576 
23,240 
37,011 
20,996 
29,744 
25,831 
13,016 

15,490 
22,517 
96,634 
14,104 
20,969 
25,741 
52,230 
22,119 
20,445 
44,416 

18,883 
12,109 
23,818 
28,767 
18,215 
11,338 
34,600 
27,332 
30,789 
17,685 
19,782 
22,178 
30,455 
18,838 
33,621 
25,674 
18,177 
48,099 
20,276 
6,966 
21,817 
18,568 
30,264 
12,728 
4-j,y<cj 
7,781 
17,063 
17,827 
21,946 
30,438 
156,844 
16,751 
8,521 
20,157 
3,434 
25,781 
14,119 
20,452 
26,203 
12,719 
29,133 
28,872: 
14,654j 
15,246: 
^8,846, 
lfl,102 
26,086 
12,363 

10,015: 

23,735 
12,618 
24,441  ! 
17,971 
7,712 
24,999 
28,351, 
38,218 
28,585 
20,280 
45,049  1 

13,183 
9,079 

12,281 
578 

10,406 

9,4:34 

3,432 

23,724 
19,109 

14,584 

9,787 

7,375 
6,338 

2,791 

30.901 
22,715 
28,173 
18,108 
10,721 
16,888 
23,106 
25,719 
40,378 
21,590 
13.152 
26,506 
13,282 

28,027 
17,867 
27,142 

90*328 

13,356 
21,746 

11,097 

11,150 

12,131 
13,114 
20,466 
11,436 
a5,592 
11,161 
4,791 
10,373 
6,204 

8,479 
9,533 
15,820 
8.085 
22,033 
7,086 

6,303 

9,!>96 
•-'.f.74 
10,878 

6,328 
3,717 

1,459 

22,060 
12,599 
31,924 
10,984 
25,049 

11,504 

7,639 

2,000 

24,786 
8,182 
14,741 

16,6133 
6,316 
10,172 

11,361 
1,854 
•      3,486 

13,444 
16,297 
17,528 
27,748 
80,145 
9,986 
4,598 
20,099 
2,503 
22,269 
9,741 
18,088 
21,933 
9,744 
25,030 
29,579 
13,719 
9,738' 
35,096' 
14,015 
18,467 
9,382 
0,USfi 

9,733 
15,813 
14,801 
18,036 
52,317 
v          813 
210 
20,916 
262 
16,345 
4,008 
9,135 
13,341 
5,941 
22,489 
17,085 

7,0981       4,i81 
7,791.        2,'.'17 
10,521.       5,870 
9,292         3,i  '51 
31,764       }:,.:•.:,* 

14,692 

14,345 

12,308 
2,130 

5,766 

6,675 
3,746 
18,531 
8,326 

1  7,2<50 
2,149 

8,766 

5,367 
20,869 
6,440 
5,696 

3,499 
11,861 
3,181 

3,s~''.i 

6,190 

4,71>'.»         1,603 

14,765 
18,352 
11,452 
8,277 
19,688 
18,521 
31,9:38 
20,852 

6,551 
7,560 
6,158! 
1,110 
12,807 
8,768 
24,362 
11,800 

3,082 
4,480 

8,851  ! 
4,645 
15,999 
5,297 

3,941 

7,722 

38,749 

29,334 

17,824 

10,036 

279 


EOPULATION  AND  GROWTH  OF  OHIO-Continued, 


1,1 
BB 
68 
64 

eg 

(16 

(17 
88 

i;ti 
7d 
71 
72 
7:; 
71 
7:. 

N 

77 
78 
79 
BO 

a 

88 

ta 

si 

86 
86 
87 

88 

COUNTIKS. 

AGGREGATE. 

1870. 

1860. 

1850. 

IS  III. 

1880. 

1820. 

1810. 

1800. 

19,949 
13,364 

IN  15:: 
21.875 

16,447 

31,109 

17,081 
32,51(i 

87,097 
26,608 

8UJ827 
2(1,748 
62,608 
84,674 
38,669 
33,840 
18,730 

*  15,823 

16,027 
26,689 

2(1,751 
7,016 
4,945 
19,678 
23,469 
18,643 
24,2(18 
21,820 
12,808 
31,158 
86,071 
31,489 
24,297 
30,868 
17,493 
42,1178 
27,344 
80,666 
32,463 
111,507 

isjesi 

2(i,lHI2 

. 

Ottawa  

1*766 
20,775 
21,006 
10,953 
24,418 
21,736 
7.221 

80,879 

32,<  174 

18,438 
27,1(4 
18,968 

39,878 

27,485 
30,400 
31,761 

4*,793 
9,363 

2,248 
1,034 

[9,726 
32^960 

19,482 
6,189 
44,532 
27,460 
10,182 

11,192 

18,188 
12,164 

32,660 

38,107 

1,677 

i 



PuiiMing  

161 
13,970 
16,001 

8,024 

18,826 
16,291 
28" 
2-1,1  MM; 
24,068 
2,859 
8,740 
:,,  i.v.i 
8,671 
26,688 

8.429 
13,149 
4.253 
10,(t05 
10,237 

Piekawuv  
Pike      .."... 

7,124 

Portage  

2,99.-, 

Prcl.l.-  

Putnam  

Kioliland  
K.  >SS  

9,169 

20,619 
852 
5,7«0 

15,514 

8,540 

Sanduskv  
Scioto  

3,399 

Seneca  



Sln-ll.v  

12*406 

Stark  

2,731 

Summit  

Trmnlmll  
Tuscanin:is... 
Union  

211,153 

14,398 

3,192 

19 

8*328 

1,9911 

8,671 
3,045 

('jam 

Van  \\Vri  
Yiiitim  

Warren  

26,600 

29,.  Mo 

33,981 
8,018 
9,187 

11,191 

:I-,'x08 

1,466 
6,867 

21,1(18 
11,731 
23,338 

387 

1,102 

17.s::7 
10,436 

11,933 

9,925 

6,991 

\Vuyne  
Williiinis  
Wood  

10,609 

35,116 

20,991 

24,596 
18,663 

32,483 
16,633 

17,886 
15,596 

5.127 

738 

Wyandot  

.... 

EISE  AND  PROGRESS  OF  PARTIES  IN  OHIO  -NAMES 
OF,  AND  VOTES  FOR,  GOVERNORS  AND  PRESIDENTS, 

In  1803,  the  first  governor,  Edward  Tiffin,  was  elected 
without  opposition,  receiving  4,564  votes. 

In  1807,  Return  J.  Meigs  received  ti,050  votes,  against 
4,757  given  for  Nathaniel  Massie,  but  Meigs  soon  resigned. 

In  1808,  Samuel  Iluntington  was  elected,  receiving  7,293 
votes ;  Thomas  Worthington,  5,601,  and  Thomas  Kirker, 
3,397. 

In  1810,  Return  J.  Meigs  was  elected,  receiving  9,921 
votes,  and  Thomas  Worthington,  7,731. 

In  1812,  Governor  Meigs  was  re-elected,  receiving  11,859 
votes,  against  Thomas  Scott,  7,903. 


280 

In  1814,  Thomas  Worthington  was  elected,  receiving 
15,879  votes,  and  Othniel  Looker,  6,171. 

In  1816,  Governor  Worthington  was  re-elected,  receiving 
22,931  votes;  James  Dunlap,  6,295,  and  Ethan  Allen  Brown, 
1,607. 

In  1818,  Ethan  Allen  Brown  was  elected,  receiving  30,1 94 
votes,  and  James  Dunlap,  8,075. 

In  1820,  Governor  Brown  was  re-elected,  receiving  34,830 
votes;  Jeremiah.  Morrow,  9,426,  and  William  Henry  Har- 
rison, 4,348. 

In  1822,  Jeremiah  Morrow  was  elected,  receiving  2<!j '>•">!» 
votes ;  Allen  Trimble,  22,899,  and  William  \V.  Irwin,  11,050. 

In  1824,  Governor  Morrow  was  re-elected,  receiving 
39,526  votes,  and  Allen  Trimble,  37,108. 

In  1826,  Allen  Trimble  was  elected,  receiving  71,475 
votes  ;  John  Bigger,  4,114;  Alexander  Campbell,  4,765,  and 
Benjamin  Tappan,  4,192. 

In  1828,  Governor  Trimble  was  re-elected,  receiving  53,970 
votes,  and  John  W.  Campbell,  51,951. 

In  1830,  Duncan  Me  Arthur,  whig,  was  elected,  receiving 
49,668  votes,  and  Rovert  Lucas,  democrat,  49,186. 

In  1832,  Robert  Lucas,  democrat,  was  elected,  receiving 
71,251  votes,  and  Darius  Lyman,  whig,  63,485. 

In  1834,  Governor  Lucas,  democrat,  was  re-elected,  re- 
ceiving 70,738  votes,  and  James  Findlay,  whig,  67,414. 

In  1836,  Joseph  Vance,  whig,  was  elected,  receiving  92,204 
votes,  and  Eli  Baldwin,  democrat,  86,158. 

In  1838,  Wilson  Shannon,  democrat, was  elected,  receiving 
107,884  votes,  and  Joseph  Vance,  whig,  102,146. 

In  1840,  Thomas  Corwin,  whig,  was  elected,  receiving 
145,442  votes,  and  Wilson  Shannon,  democrat,  129,312. 

In  1842,  Wilson  Shannon,  was  elected,  receiving  119,774 
votes;  Thomas  Corwin,  whig,  117,902,  and  Leceister  King, 
free-soil,  5,134. 

In  1844,  Mordecai  Bartley,  whig,  was  elected,  receiving 
146,333  votes ;  David  Tod,  democrat,  145,062,  and  Leicester 
King,  free-soil,  8,898. 


281 

In  1H4G,  William  Bebb,  whig,  was  elected,  receiving 
118,869  votes;  David  Tod,  democrat,  116,484,  and  Samuel 
Lewis,  free-soil,  10,797. 

In  1848,  Seabury  Ford,  whig  and  free-soil,  was  elected, 
receiving  148,250  votes;  John  B.  Weller,  democrat,  147,880, 
and  scattering,  939. 

In  1850,  Reuben  Wood,  democrat,  was  elected,  receiving 
133,093  votes;  William  Johnson,  whig,  121,105,  and  Edward 
Smith,  free-soil,  13,747. 

In  1853,  William  Medill,  democrat,  was  elected,  receiving 
147,063  votes;  Nelson  Berrere,  whig,  85,857,  and  Samuel 
Lewis,  free-soil,  50,34(1. 

In  1855,  Salmon  1*.  Chase,  republican,  was  elected,  re- 
ceiving 146,770  votes;  William  Medill,  democrat,  131,019, 
jind  Allen  Trimble,  independent,  24,276. 

In  1857,  Salmon  P.  Chase,  republican,  was  re-elected, 
receiving  160,568  votes ;  Henry  B.  Payne,  democrat,  159,065, 
and  P.  Van  Trump,  independent,  10,272. 

In  1859,  William  Denuison,  Jr.,  republican,  was  elected, 
receiving  184,557  votes,  and  Rufus  P.  Kanney,  democrat, 
171,226. 

In  1861,  David  Tod,  republican,  was  elected,  receiving 
200,997  votes,  and  Hugh  J.  Jewett,  democrat,  151,794. 

In  1803,  John  Brough,  republican,  was  elected,  receiving 
288,374  votes,  and  C.  L.  Vallandigham,  democrat,  187,492. 

In  1865,  J.  D.  Cox,  republican,  was  elected,  receiving 
233,033  votes,  and  George  W.  Morgan,  democrat,  193,797. 

In  1867,  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  republican,  was  elected, 
receiving  243,605  votes,  and  Allen  G.  Thurman,  democrat, 
240,622. 

In  1869,  Governor  Hayes,  republican,  was  re-elected,  re- 
ceiving 235,081  votes;  George  H.  Pendleton,  democrat, 
227,580,  and  Samuel  Scott,  prohibition,  670. 

In  1871,  Edward  F.  Noyes,  republican,  was  elected,  re- 
ceiving 238,273  votes;  George  W.  McCook,  democrat 
218,105,  and  G.  T.  Stewart,  prohibition,  4,084. 

In.  1873,  William  Allen,  democrat,  was  elected,  receiving 


282 

•214,054  votes;  Edward  F.  Noyes,  republican,  213,837 ;  G. 
T.  Stewart,  prohibition,  10,278,  and  Isaac  C.  Collins,  liberal, 
10,109. 

In  1875,  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  republican,  was  elected, 
receiving  297,813  votes,  and  William  Allen,  democrat, 
292,204. 


PRESIDENTIAL  VOTES,  FROM  1852  TO  1872,  IN  OHIO, 

In  1852,  Franklin  Pierce,  democrat,  received  108,933 
votes;  Whvfield  Scott,  whig,  152,553,  and  John  P^  Hale, 
free-soil,  31,332. 

In  185t3,  James  Buchanan,  democrat,  received  170,874 
votes;  John  C.  Fremont,  republican,  187,497,  and  Millard 
Fillmore,  neutral,  28,120. 

In  1800,  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  democrat,  received  187,421 
votes;  Abraham  Lincoln,  republican.  221,809 ;  John  Bell, 
12,193,  and  John  C.  Breckenridge,  11,303. 

In  1804,  George  B.  McClellan,  democrat,  received  205,599 
votes,  and  Abraham  Lincoln,  republican,  205,054. 

In  1808,  Horatio  Seymour,  democrat,  received  238,021 
votes,  and  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  republican,  280,107. 

In  1872,  Horace  Greeley,  democrat  and  conservative,  re- 
ceived 244,321  votes  ;  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  republican,  281,852, 
and  3,225,  scattering. 


283 


INCREASE  IN  WEALTH  UNDER  A  GOLD  AND  STATE 
CURRENCY  IN  1850,  AND  A  UNITED  STATES  CUR- 
RENCY IN  1874,  BY  COUNTIES,  , 


OM   \T1KS. 

Assessed  value 
in  gold  and 
State  curren- 
cy, 1850. 

Si 

I1! 

•500  . 

w   •  >» 

x.^  % 

$a§ 

tr.—  M 
•< 

OOUNTHB. 

Assessed  value 
in  gold  and 
State  curren- 
cy, 1850. 

Assessed  value 
in  U.  S.  cur- 
rency, 1874, 

J2,800,377 

86,068,892 

Logan  

83,688,523 

813,756,390 

Allen  

1,424,174 

10,511,  f,:.7 

I.orain  

4,348,158 

18,171,040 

4,678,901 

!:;  :\<V  1,031 

Lucas 

*  2,350,53:> 

22,980,190 

Ashtalmla  

6,066,033 

16.164,1:18 

Madison  

3,673,27!) 

U,.V>O,'.M;O 

Athens  

1,949,770 

8,686,009 

Mahoning  

5,842.sv2 

l!l,.Vll,2«M; 

Au"laize,  

1,480,026 

7,4611,995 

Marion...  .    . 

2,769,088 

12.s,sj,06.-( 

Belmont  

7,893,043 

21,169,973 

Medina  

4,105,446 

12,'i:i.-i,n:ii 

5,444,464 

Il.3l3.:«t2 

Meigs  

2,147.'.'7'J 

9,367,412 

Butler  

10,052,63] 

:'.:;.2:i2,416 

Mercer  

1,1«2,511 

1.  136,160 

Carroll 

•2  111  (4,927 

'.'  144,516 

Miami 

O.:;.s7  ::.'i7 

21,!t:w,672 

5,029,676 

21,H37.H«i 

Monroe  

2,588,663 

5.S72,46(I 

Clarki-  

6,909.4s:: 

96,906 

Montgomery  

12,8!ifi.4.v"i 

45,943,420 

(  'li-l  liiont  

6,022,73* 

l.".,n:!2,9.TO 

Morgan  

4,702,249 

8,510,497 

4,499,1173 

14,271,000 

Morrow  

.0,627 

12,C)0!I,76I 

7,:His.no6 

:'.",  ."^0,398 

10,984,107 

25,625,:ui 

5,026,561 

13,002,590 

Noble...  

ti,.'»44,39(l 

Crawford  

3,381,915 

15,556,810 

i  Ht.iwa  

487,867 

4.'W,,11X 

C'nyalioga  
1  larke  

10,750,989 
3,401,797 

'J2,  130,379 
l-.s:i2,790 

Paulding  
Perry  

:W8,750 
3,600,499 

•-'.  13!l,'.i:ni 
8,824,774 

I'Vfi.iiiee  

1,082,492 

5,309,808 

Pickaway  

7,974,047 

19,749,55^ 

Delaware  

4,144,681 

16,522,399 

Pike  '  

2,074,991 

5,148,154 

Erie  

4,403,64-2 

12,342,669 

Portage..."  

5,926,727 

16,726,1X3 

Fairfield  

7,442,964 

1  M.I  67,540 

Prelile  

6,113,291 

17,6:i8,4.'i5 

Fnvette  

3,204.6311 

1  1.24'.i,371 

Putnam  

894,772 

Franklin  

11,  284.  ''51 

49,301  ,:«0 

Richland  

6,8:n,291 

22,086,910 

Fulton     

818,962 

5,142,.;W>0 

Ross  

K',232,791 

21,s94,lo:; 

i  ialliji 

2,072  .1*7 

7,722,774 

'  :'.'.I7,141 

13,26."i,12.'i 

:',,:;54,598 

8,234,158 

3,493,1142 

12.102,294 

Greene  

7,437,116 

22,77",701 

Seneca  

5,975,268 

17,681,776 

Guernsey  

4.1143,753 

ll,o,jl,107 

Shelby  

2,575,567 

10,174,1166 

Hamilton  f  

55,670,631 

219,799,383 

Stark  

9,413,008 

33,873,980 

2,404,745 

12,245,512 

6,433,828 

§22,865,876 

1,397,484 

8,958,410 

Trumhull  

7;375,621 

20,894,009 

Harrison  

4,487,746 

13,*  '8,320 

Tuscarawas  

5,652,776 

17,25o,;i,vi 

519,583 

4,337,550 

1,795,249 

10,550,280 

5,632,719 

15,571,616 

Van  Wert  

494,072 

6,138,907 

1,281,852 

5,735,448 

1,014,694 

4,192,616 

Holmes  

3,218,644 

8,597,697 

Warren  

8,154,843 

21,874,821 

Huron  

5,509,986 

18,155,097 

Washington  

3,982,051 

13,877,438 

1.  3ft),  838 

5,070,634 

6,480,471 

24,i'5O,819 

Jetterson  

7,373,766 

20,223,700 

Williams  

961,363 

7,487,383 

5,750,186 

16,864,424 

Wood  

1,195,183 

9,097,040 

Lake  

2,852,:.:::; 

10,564,986 

Wyandot  

1,388,112 

10.002,381 

1  (Mi,S  "''4 

I)  •J-j.S   •'!'•' 

9,128,048 

2U,U03,699 

Totals  

438,598,027 

1,580,379,324 

COAL,  THE  GREAT  ELEMENT  OF  FUTURE  WEALTH, 

In  the  valleys  of  the  Tuscarawas  aud  Muskingum  are 
the  main  coal-fields  of  Ohio.  In  Tuscarawas  County,  the 
State  geologists  estimate,  at  a  rough  calculation,  all  the 
workable  coal  to  average  6  feet  in  thickness  over  550  square 
miles,  which,  at  6,000,000  tons  per  mile,  gives  for  550 
square  miles,  by  measurement,  3,300,000,000  tons  of  coal, 
which  of  itself  would  last  the  people  of  Ohio  several  cen- 
turies— as  per  calculation  of  Geologist  Briggs.  Multiply 
this  quantity  by  each  county  in  the  coal  area,  and  it  will  be 
safe  to  say  that  a  hundred  centuries  can  not  exhaust  the 
coal-fields  of  the  valleys. 


THE  FORMATION  OF  COAL, 

The  modern  geologists'  theory  is  that  the  materials  which 
wore  comprised  in  the  formation  of  coal  seams  were  washed 
into  vast  basins  by  the  action  of  water,  which  at  certain 
periods  would  rise  to  a  level  with  the  surface  of  the  land. 
These  sediments,  it  is  claimed,  were  originally  gathered 
from  the  land  by  the  constantly  changing  waters,  and  sub- 
sequently distributed  in  the  basins  which  were  low  enough 
to  be| reached  by  the  waves  and  tides  of  the  sea. 

The  plants  which  entered  principally  into  the  formation 
of  coal  were  for  the  most  part  ferns,  for  in  nearly  all  coal 
is  found  fossils  of  this  plant.  Fossils  of  trees,  fishes,  nml- 
lusks,  and  corals,  also,  are  found  in  coal,  showing  conclu- 
sively that  the  natural  products  of  the  land  and  the  living 
tilings  of  the  sea,  together,  enter  mainly  into  the  compo- 
sition of  coal. 

It  is  conjectured  that  at  the  time  the  highest  coal  seam 
was  formed  a  permanent  change  affected  the  topography 
of  our  laud.  This  change  was  the  elevation  of  the  high 


285 

r 

mountain  ranges  and  the  draining  of  the  major  portion  of 
what  is  now  land.  The  length  of  time  occupied  in  pro- 
ducing all  the  changes  on  the  surface  by  which  the  coal 
seams  were  formed  is  entirely  incomprehensible  to  man, 
and  must  have  continued  through  countless  ages. 

In  this  connection  it  is  well  to  notice  the  mountain  forma- 
tions, and  the  glacial  period.  The  periods  subsequent  to  the 
carboniferous,  or  coal  period,  as  known  in  geology  are,  per- 
mian,  triassic,  Jurassic,  cretaceous,  tertiary,  <[uarternary,  and 
human.  Of  these,  from  the  carboniferous  to  the  quarter- 
nary,  all  arc  wanting  in  this  part  of  our  continent.  The 
most  lucid  explanation  of  this  great  break  in  the  regular 
formations  yet  given,  is  that  at  the  close  of  the  coal  period 
a  vast  expanse  of  our  continent  was  raised  far  above  the 
seas,  and  from  that  time  the  formations  were  continued 
only  on  the  water  margins,  and  these  have  changed  from 
time  to  time,  which  will  account  for  the  presence  of  certain 
deposits  in  some  portions  of  the  continent  which  are  a  blank 
in  others.  During  the  progress  of  this  great  upheaval  of 
land,  much  more  powerful  forces  were  expended  in  various 
localities  and  along  certain  lines,  which  resulted  in  forming 
higher  elevations,  and  these,  from  contact  with  the  ice  dur- 
ing the  glacial  period,  were  reduced  to  our  present  moun- 
tain and  hill  ranges.  The  forces  that  culminated  in  these 
elevations,  stupendous  as  they  must  have  been,  have  only 
been  ascribed  to  some  extraordinary  volcanic  action,  or  some 
unaccountable  slowly  acting  but  resistless  power  within  the 
earth. 

Succeeding  the  period  which  changed  the  level  of  this 
once  great  plain  into  hills  and  valleys,  was  what  is  termed 
the  drift  period,  during  which  oceans  and  mountains  of  ice 
came  down  from  the  north,  traces  of  which  are  found  as  far 
south  as  Cincinnati.  In  their  course  the  glaciers  plowed 
down  the  sides  of  mountains  and  hills,  dug  out  the  basins 
of  the  great  lakes,  and  in  breaking  up  dropped  the  great 
bowlders  which  were  frozen  in  them  in  the  north,  and  which 
are  found  wholly  exposed  upon  the  hills  and  in  the  valleys 


286 

at  the  present  day.  This  period  was  followed  by  the  sub- 
mergence of  the  present  lower  hills  and  plains.  This  in 
turn  was  changed  by  the  depression  of  the  island  seas,  and 
the  gradual  drainage  caused  the  alluvial  deposits  found  in 
all  the  present  valleys.  As  the  waters  receded  the  flow  was 
reduced  to  lower  lands  where  channels  were  formed,  which, 
by  the  long-continued  action  of  the  waters,  were  worn  out 
to  great  depths,  and  these  channels  were  again  tilled  up 
many  hundreds  of  feet  by  the  ebbing  and  flowing  of  the 
waters,  until  the  beds  of  the  streams  became  elevated  above 
the  reach  of  the  tides.  Subsequent  slight  changes  have 
occurred,  but  they  are  so  well  known  that  their  mention  is 
not  required  in  this  article. 


THE   SCRIPTURE   NARRATIVES   NOT  IN  CONFLICT 
WITH  THE  GEOLOGICAL  AGE  OF  THE  COAL  FORM 
ATION, 

As  regards  the  coming  and  going  of  the  different  seas 
over  the  localities  in  which  coal  has  been  formed  from  their 
sediments,  and  the  time  required  to  produce  coal,  being 
claimed  by  some  writers  to  be  in  conflict  with  the  scriptural 
account  of  the  Mosaic  deluge,  Dr.  Kitto,  the  great  biblical 
cyclopedian,  after  discussing  the  subject,  arrives  at  this 
conclusion:  "There  is  no  limit  to  Omnipotence,  and  one 
miracle  is  not  greater  than  another.  If  we  suppose  the 
flood  to  have  been  miraculously  produced,  and  all  the  diffi- 
culties thus  overcome,  we  can  also  suppose  that  it  was  not 
only  miraculously  terminated,  but  every  trace  and  mark  of 
it  supernaturally  effaced  and  destroyed." 

Professor  Lyell,  the  most  eminent  geologist  of  the  present 
age,  harmonizes  the  seeming  contradiction  between  the 
natural  laws  governing  the  structure  of  the  world  and  the 
scriptural  account  of  the  Noachian  deluge,  thus :  "  If  we 
believe  the  flood  to  have  been  a  temporary  suspension  of 


287 

the  ordinary  laws  of  the  natural  world,  requiring  a  mirac- 
ulous intervention  of  Divine  power,  then  it  is  evident  that 
the  credibility  of  such  an  event  can  not  he  enhanced  by  any 
series  of  inundations,  however  analogous,  of  which  the 
geologist  may  imagine  he  has  discovered  the  proofs.  For 
my  own  part,  I  have  always  considered  the  flood  as  a  pre- 
ternatural event,  far  beyond  the  reach  of  philosophical  in- 
quiry, whether  as  to  the  cause  employed  to  produce  it,  or 
the  effects  most  likely  to  result  from  it." 

The  Christian  believer  in  the  Bible  narratives  has'  no 
contradictions  to  reconcile  between  them  and  geology. 

MEMBERS   OF  THE   FIKST   CONSTITUTIONAL  CON- 
VENTION, NOVEMBER  29,  1802, 


County  —  Joseph  Darlington,  Israel  Donalson,  and 
Thomas  Kirker. 

Belmont  County  —  James  Caldwell  and  Elijah  Woods. 

Clermont  County  —  Philip  Gatch  and  James  Sargent. 

Fairfidd  County  —  Henry  Abrams  and  Emauuel  Car- 
penter. 

Hamilton  County  —  John  W.  Browne,  Charles  Willing 
Byrd,  Francis  Dunlavy,  William  Goforth,  John  Kitchell, 
Jeremiah  Morrow,  John  Paul,  John  Reily,  John  Smith, 
and  John  Wilson. 

Jefferson  County  —  Rudolph  Bair,  George  Humphrey,  John 
Mil  ligan,  Nathan  Updegraff,  and  Bazaleel  Wells. 

JRoss  County-  —  Michael  Baldwin,  James  Grubb,  Nathaniel 
Massie,  and  Thomas  Worthington. 

Trumbull  County  —  David  Abbott  and  Samuel  Hunting- 
ton. 

Washington  County  —  Ephraim  Cutler,  Benjamin  Ives 
Gilman,  John  Mclutyre,  and  Rufus  Putnam. 

EDWARD  TIFFIN,  President, 

and  representative  from  Ross  County. 

THOMAS  SCOTT,  Secretary. 


288' 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  SECOND  CONSTITUTIONAL  CON- 
VENTION, MAECH  10,  1851, 

S.  J.  Andrews,  William  Barbee,  Joseph  Barnett,  David 
Barnet,  William  S.  Bates,  A.  I.  Bennett,  John  II.  Blair, 
Jacob  Blickensderfer,  Van  Brown,  R.  W.  Cahill,  L.  Ca.-r. 
David  Chambers,  John  Chany,  H.  D.  Clark,  George  Col- 
lins, Friend  Cook,  Otway  Curry,  G.'Volney  Dorsey,  Thomas 
W.  Ewart,  John  Ewing,  Joseph  M.  Farr,  Elias  Florence, 
Robert  Forbes,  H.  N.  Gillett,  John  Graham,  Jacob  J .  Greene, 
John  L.  Green,  Henry  H.  Gregg,  W.  S.  Groesbeck,  C.  S. 
Hamilton,  D.  D.  T.  Hard,  A.  Harlan,  William  Hawkins, 
James  P.  Henderson,  Peter  Hitchcock,  J.  McCormick,  G. 
W.  Holmes,  George  B.  Holt,  John  J.  Hootman,  V.  B.  Hor- 
ton,  Samuel  Humphreville,  John  E.  Hunt,  B.  B.  Hunter, 
John  Johnson,  J.  Daniel  Jones,  James  B.  King,  S.  J.  Kirk- 
wood,  Thomas  J.  Larsh,  William  Lawrence,  John  Larwill, 
Robert  Leech,  D.  P.  Leadbetter,  John  Lidey,  James  Lou- 
don,  H.  S.  Manon,  Samson  Mason,  Matthew  H.  Mitchell, 
Isaiah  Morris,  Charles  McCloud,  S.  F.  Norris,  Charles  J. 
Orton,  W.  S.  C.  Otis,  Thomas  Patterson,  Daniel  Peck, 
Jacob  Perkins,  Samuel  Quigley,  R.  P.  Ranney,  Charles 
Reemelin,  Adam  N.  Riddle,  Edward  C.  Roll,  William  Saw- 
yer, Sabirt  Scott,  John  Sellers,  John  A.  Smith,  George  J. 
Smith,  B.  P.  Smith,  Henry  Stanbery,  B.  Stanton,  Albert  V. 
Stebbins,  E.  T.  Stickncy,  Harman  Stidger,  flames  Strubfe, 
J.  R.  Swan,  L.  Swift,  James  W.  Taylor,  Norton  S.  Town- 
shend,  Elijah  Vance,  William  M.  Warren,  Thomas  A.  Way, 
J.  Milton  Williams,  Elsey  Wilson,  James  T.  Worthington, 
K.  B.  Woodbury,  H.  C.  Gray,  Edward  Archbold,  Reuben 
Hitchcock,  F.  Case,  Joseph  Vance,  Richard  Stillwell, 
Simeon  Nash,  Hugh  Thompson,  and  Joseph  Thompson. 
WILLIAM  MEDILL,  President. 

WILLIAM  IL  (JILL,  Secretary. 


289 


MEMBERS   OF  THE  THIRD  CONSTITUTIONAL  CON- 
VENTION, MAY  14,  1874, 

Cliarles  J.  Albright,  Isaac  N.  Alexander,  S.  J.  Andrews, 
Llewellyn  Baber, James  W,  Bannon,  David  Barnet,  Thomas 
Beer,  II.  M.  Bishop,  Jolm  II.  Blose,  Perry  Bosworth,  Bai- 
nabus  Burns,  Absalom  I*.  Byal,  John  L.  Caldwell,  Joseph 
P.  Carbery,  Ilarlow  Chapin,  Samuel  W.  Clark,  Milton  L. 
Clark,  Adam  (May,  John  P>.  Coats,  Asher  Cook,  I).  D.  T. 
Cowen,  Theodore  E.  Cunningham,  11.  De  Steigner,  A.  W. 
Doan,  G.  Volney  Dorsey,  Thomas  Ewing,  M.  A.  Foran, 
Julius  Freiberg,  Mills  Gardner,  T.  J.  Godfrey,  Jacob  J. 
Greene,  Seneca  O.  Griswold,  Harvey  Guthrie,  John  C.  Hale, 
John  "W.  Herron,  George  William  Hill,  P.  Hitchcock, 
George  Iloadly,  Joseph  D.  Horton,  James  C.  Hostetter, 
S.  Humphreville,  Samuel  F.  Hunt,  Lyman  J.  Jackson, 
Elias  II.  Johnson,  W.  P.  Kerr,  A.  Kraemer,  W.  V.  M. 
Layton,  John  K.  McBride,  John  McCauley,  John  W. 
McCormick,  Ozias  Merrill,  George  D.  Miller,  John  L. 
Miner,  Charles  II.  Michener,  Jacob  Mueller,  Thomas  J. 
Mullen,  Henry  S.  Neal,  William  Okey,  Henry  F.  Page, 
Anson  Pease,  Charles  Phellis,  W.  H.  Phillips,  Francis  B. 
Pond,  T.  W.  Powell,  Albert  M.  Pratt,  J.  W.  Reilly,  John 
J.  Rickly,  C.  W.  Rowland,  Daniel  A.  Russell,  Charles  C. 
Russell,  William  Sample,  W.  E.  Scofield,  Charles  II.  Scrib- 
ner,  John  1).  Sears,  John  Shaw,  Emanuel  Shultz,  John  A. 
Smith,  James  B.  Steed  man,  T.  F.  Thompson,  Arnos  Town- 
send,  Thoma:-  1'.  Townsley,  James  Tripp,  R.  S.  Tulloss, 
George  M.  TuUle,  Asa  II.  Tyler,  James  S.  Van  Valken 
burgh,  Daniel  Van  Voorhis,  Carolus  F.  Voorhes,  A.  C. 
Voris,  W.  (J.  Wa.ldle,  Cooper  K.  Watson,  S.  P.  Weaver, 
W.  11.  West,  C.  A.  White,  A.  White,  David  M.  Wilson, 
Hamilton  B.  Woodbury,  John  II.  Young,  and  William  J. 
Young.  RUFUS  KING,  Pr<  ident. 

DCDLKY    W.  IviKiUEs,  tSecretai-y. 

The  constitution  framed  in  1874  was  rejected  as  a  whole. 
19 


290 

In  1875,  its  most  objectionable  article  was  ad  opted,  and  the 
remaining  articles  will  be  hereafter  adopted,  in  accordance 
with  the  public  necessities. 

NEWSPAPEES  IN  THE  VALLEYS, 

The  rise  and  progress  of  the  public  press  in  the  two 
valleys,  as  herewith  subjoined,  is  as  nearly  correct  as  the 
same  can  be  given.  The  newspaper,  having  become  the 
most  potent  intellectual  engine  in  the  world,  to  sway  the 
public  mind,  the  historian  fails  in  his  duty  as  compiler  of 
events  unless  his  report  of  the  public  press  goes  side  by  side 
with  the  statistics  of  population  and  physical  and  mental 
development. 

Coshocton  County  Press. — At  Coshocton,  the  Age,  republi- 
can in  politics,  founded  in  1824,  edited  by  W.  T.  Collier, 
and  circulation  about  1,200;  the  Democrat,. democratic  in 
politics,  founded  in  1840,  edited  by  J.  C.  Fisher,  and  circu- 
lation about  1,000. 

Morgan  County  Press. — At  McConnellsville,  the  Herald, 
republican  in  politics,  founded  in  1842,  edited  by  Kahler  & 
Foulke,  arid  circulation  about  1,300;  the  Democrat,  dem- 
ocratic in  politics,  founded  in  1871,  edited  by  F.  A.  Davis, 
and  circulation  about  800. 

Muskingum  County  Press. — At  Zanesville,  the  Courier, 
republican  in  politics,  founded  in  1800,  edited  by  Xewman 
&  Dodd,  and  circulation  about  3,100  ;  the  Signal,  demo- 
cratic in  politics,  founded  in  1864,  edited  by  James  T.  Ir- 
vine, and  circulation  about  1,800  ;  the  City  Times,  inde- 
pendent in  politics,  founded  in  1852,  edited  by  W.  W. 
Pyle,  and  circulation  about  800;  the  Farmers'  and  Me- 
chanics' Advocate,  independent  in  politics,  founded  in 
1870,  edited  by  J.  T.  Shryock,  and  circulation  about  1,400 ; 
Blandy's  Monthly,  independent  in  politics,  founded  in 
1867,  and  edited  by  H.  &  F.  Blandy. 

Stark  Comity  Press. — At  Alliance,  the  Leader,  Monitor, 
Review,  Telegraph — four  in  all — edited  by  W.  II.  l.'helps, 


201 

M.  Meridian,  S.  -I.  McKee,  and  J.  W.  Gillespie,  and  ag- 
gregate circulation  of  5,000  ;  at  Canton,  the  Repository, 
republican  in  politics,  founded  in  1815,  edited  by  Josiah 
I  lart/ell,  and  circulation  about  2,400;  the  Stark  County 
Democrat,  democratic  in  politics,  founded  in  1833,  edited 
1 1\  A.  McGregor,  and  circulation  about  2,200;  the  Staai 
Zeitnng.  democratic  in  politics,  founded  in  1875,  edited  by 
N.  Montag  &  Co.,  and  circulation  about  1,340;  the  Times, 
democratic  in  politics,  edited  by  M.  A.  Stewart,  and  circu- 
lation about  1,300;  at  Massillou,  the  Independent,  republi- 
can in  politics, founded  in  1863,  edited  by  Welker  &  Taylor, 
and  circulation  about  700;  the  American,  independent  in 
politics,  edited  by  S.  &  J.  Hoover,  and  circulation  about 
800 ;  at  Minerva,  the  Commercial,  republican  in  politics, 
founded  in  1868,  edited  by  Weaver  Brothers,  and  circulation 
about  700. 

Tuscarawas  County  Press. — At  New  Philadelphia,  the 
Ohio  Democrat,  democratic  in  politics,  founded  in  1839,  ed- 
ited by  Matthews,  Elliott  &  Co.,  and  circulation  about  1,400 ; 
the  Advocate,  republican  in  politics,  founded  in  1819,  edited 
by  J.  L.  Mcllvaine,  and  circulation  about  1,500;  the  Beo- 
bachter,  democratic  in  politics,  founded  in  1871,  edited  by 
Walter  &  Minning,  and  circulation  about  1,000 ;  at  Dover,  the 
Reporter,  independent  in  politics,  founded  in  1871,  edited 
by  R.  Watson,  and  circulation  about  900;  at  New  Comers- 
town,  the  Argus,  republican  in  politics,  founded  in  1870, 
edited  by  George  McClelland,  and  circulation  a|)out  1,000 ; 
at  Uhrichsville,  the  Chronicle,  republican  in  politics,  founded 
in  1865,  edited  by  W.  A.  1'ittinger,  and  circulation  about 
1,:JOO.- 

ir</>A</<///<//>  Cnmifif  /'/v.s.s. — At  Marietta,  the  Mariettian, 
independent  in  politics,  founded  in  1865,  published  by  the 
Steam  Printing  Company,  and  circulation  about  1,500  ;  the 
l{egMcr,  republican  in  politics,  founded  in  1801,  edited  by 
E.  R.  Alderman,  and  circulation  about  :_V>00  ;  the  Times, 
dcinocralc  in  politics,  founded  in  1*04,  edited  by  S.  McMil- 
len,  and  circulation  about  1,100;  the  Zeitung,  neutral  in 


292 

politics,  founded  in  1808,  edited  by  Jacob  Mueller,  and 
circulation  about  800  ;  at  Belpre,  the  Courier,  neutral  in 
politics,  and  edited  by  T.  II.  Winchester. 

Of  non-political,  daily,  semi-weekly,  tri-weekly, 
weekly,  monthly  papers,  and  magazines  there 
are  in  Ohio 200 

Of  political  papers  there  are 175 

Total 375 

, 

200  non-political  papers  circulate 700,000 

90  republican  papers  circulate 300,000 

85  democratic  papers  circulate 250,000 


Total  circulation 1,250,000 

• 

Of  these,  three-fourths  are  weekly  issues,  one-eighth 
daily,  one-sixteenth  tri-weekly  and  semi-weekly,  and  one- 
sixteenth  semi-monthly  and  monthly. 

The  weekly  issues  are 937,500 

The  daily  issues  are !Sr6,250 

The  tri-weekly  and  semi-weekly  issues  are 78,125 

The  semi-monthly  and  monthly  issues  are.. 78,125 


Total  issues 1,250,000 

THE  FIRST  SALT  WORKS  IN  MORGAN  AND   MUS- 
KINGUM  COUNTIES, 

Salt  Creek  empties  into  the  Muskingum  at  Duncan's 
Falls,  below  Zanesville.  On  this  creek  the  first  salt  works 
were  erected  in  the  valley,  about  1796.  Fifty  settlers  put 
in  $1.50  each.  They  bought  twenty-four  kettles  at  Pitts- 
burgh, which  were  brought  to  the  falls  by  water  trans- 
portation down  the  Ohio  and  up  the  Muskingum,  and 
thence  carried  seven  miles  to  the  salt  licks  on  pack-horses. 


293 

A  well  was  dug  fifteen  feet  deep,  to  the  salt  rock.  A  hollow 
sycamore,  three  feet  in  diameter,  was  then  put  down,  and 
lu.-dded  into  the  rock,  so  as  to  prevent  leakage.  The  twenty- 
four  kettles  were  built  in  two  ranges  of  stone,  and  a  shed 
erected  over  them,  with  a  cabin  nearby.  A  sweep  and  pole 
raised  the  salt  water  up  the  hollow  sycamore,  to  troughs 
conveying  it  to  the  kettles.  The  owners  took  turns  in 
work,  five  men  being  required  to  run  the  works.  Kvcry 
two  weeks  they  changed,  and  another  set  of  five  men  took 
their  places.  The  kettles  were  kept  boiling  night  and  day. 
A  yoke  of  oxen  and  one  man  kept  the  works  in  wood. 
Kiu'ht  hundred  gallons  of  water  were  used  to  make  fifty 
pounds  of  salt,  which  consumed  twelve  hours  in  the  mak- 
ing, and  was  worth  three  dollars.  Thus,  it  took  in  those 
times  six  men  and  a  yoke  of  oxen  to  earn  that  sum  in  twelve 
hours.  The  works,  however,  were  a  great  public  conven- 
ience, and  settlers  came  forty  miles  to  get  salt.  This  salt 
company  was  kept  up  about  three  years,  and  afterward 
the  State  became  the  owner,  and  leased  the  works  out  at 
a  fixed  rent,  until  no  person  would  pay  the  amount,  when 
these  primitive  salt  works  disappeared. 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

EARLY  SETTLEMENT  OF  MORGAN  AND  MTJSKINGUM 

COUNTIES, 

Zanesvillc  was  laid  out  in  1799,  by  Jonathan  Zane  and 
John  Mclntyre,  and  the  same  year  houses  were  erected 
thereon.  Among  other  early  settlers  were  William  McCul- 
lough,  Henry  Crooks,  Jamss  Duncan,  Increase  Matthews, 
Levi  Whipple,  Edwin  Putnam,  and  some  of  the  Zane 
family. 

As  early  as  1790,  attempts  were  made  to  settle  in  Morgan 
County,  but  the  ferocity  of  the  Indians  compelled  the 
settlers  who  were  not  killed  to  flee  for  their  lives.  About 
the  year  1800,  peace  having  been  made  with  the  Indians  by 
the  Greenville  treaty  of  1795,  settlers  came  and  dotted  the 
county  here  and  there  with  their  cabins ;  and  in  due  time 
villages  were  laid  out  by  original  settlers — among  whom 
are  to  be  found  the  names  of  Anderson,  McConnell,  Deaver, 
Fisher,  Hoskius,  Sharon,  Wharton,  Wood,  &c. 

In  1818,  the  county  of  Morgan  was  formed,  aud  the 
county  seat  established  at  McConnellsville,  the  original 
owner  of  which  was  Robert  McConnell,  one  of  the  influ- 
ential men  of  that  day  in  the  county. 

The  editor  is  indebted  to  W.  G.  Moorehcad,  Esq.,  for 
the  names  of  the  following  early  settlers  in  Muskingimi 
County  : 

John  Mclntyre,  the  founder  of  Zanesville  ;  Lewis  Cuss, 
Elijah  Merwin,  Wylys  Silliman,  Samuel  W.  Culbertson, 
and  Samuel  llerrick — the  tive  last  being  lawyers  of  wide 
celebrity.  Among  the  prominent  citizens  were  Judges 


295 

•Still well,  Finley,  Putnam,  and  Jeffries  ;  General  Van  Horn, 
General  Green,  Captains  Taylor  and  Cass,  Major  Cass, 
Major  Pierce,  Captain  Pierce,  George,  Richard,  and  James 
Reeve ;  Moses,  John,  and  Isaac  Dillon  ;  Joseph  Church, 
James  Culbertson,  Captain  Ross,  George  Jackson,  Daniel 
Converse,  Robert  Fulton,  Robert  Ilazlett,  Isaac  Hazlett, 
Hugh  Ilazlett,  Alexander  McLaughlin,  Alexander  Adams, 
Nathan  Finley,  Colonel  John  Halle,  James  Hampson, 
William  Blocksom,  Gilbert  Blose,  Henry  Wheeler,  James 
Granger,  Henry  Granger,  Doctors  Belknap,  Fowler,  Sal- 
ford,  Matthews,  Rhodes,  Con  ant,  Hanna,  and  Mitchell; 
Klirnezer  Buckingham,  Solomon  Sturges,  J.  D.  Gushing — 
one  of  the  first  four  children  born  in  Ohio;  Captain  Elijah 
Ross,  William  Dennison — father  and  son;  Captain  Benoni 
Pierce — killed  at  River  Raisin  in  the  war  of  1812;  John 
Dugan,  Nathan,  Joseph,  John,  James,  and  Absalom  Rob- 
erts; James  Crosby,  Joseph  Shepherd,  Thomas  Moorehead, 
Joseph  Robertson,  William  Pelham,  Jeffrey  Price,  Charles 
Elliott — author  of  a  work  on  Romanism;  Peter  Strickland, 
David  Young,  and  several  families  of  the  Adamses. 

Jose j.l i  Fisher,  Esq.,  ex-surveyor,  furnishes  the  following 
list  of  early  settlers  of  Muskingum  County  : 

"William  S.  Dennison,  whose  donation  to  Granville  Col- 
lege gave  it  its  present  name,  Dennison  University,  came, 
when  a  boy,  with  his  father,  from  Massachusetts  to  Mus- 
kingum County,  about  1810.  He  is  a  well-known  farmer 
and  stock-raiser;  has  never  aspired  to  any  office,  but  has, 
by  constant  attention  to  business,  acquired  a  competency. 

"Daniel  Stillwell,  known  as  Judge  Stillwell,  in  an  early 
day  one  of  the  associate  judges  of  the  common  pleas  court 
of  Muskingum  County,  emigrated  from  Eastern  Penn- 
sylvania, purchased  a  quarter  township  of  land — four 
thousand  acres — in  Madison  township,  and  was  a  successful 
farmer.  He  was  the  father  of  Richard  Stillwell,  for  some- 
years  judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas.  The  old  gentle- 
man, in  crossing  the  Muskingum  River,  some  years  ago, 
when  too  high  to  be  safely  forded,  had  his  buggy  upset  by 


296 

current,  and. ho  and  his  granddaughter  wore  drowned. 
His  youngest  son,  John  Stillwcll,  is  now  a  resident  of  Ten- 
iK-ssee,  some  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  north-west  of  Nashville. 

"George  W.  Adams,  the  owner  of  Adams'  mills  and  of 
the  Ewing  mills,  is  a  Virginian  by  birth,  came  to  Mus- 
kingum Count}'  from  Farquier  County,  Virginia,  with  his 
father,  George  Adams,  early  in  the  present  century.  His 
brother  Edward  and  he  built  a  mill  near  the  present  Adams 
mills,  about  the  year  1828  or  1829,  and  afterward  the  Ewing 
mills,  near  Dresden.  They  acquired  a  large  landed  estate 
in  Muskingum  and  Coshocton  counties.  He  represented 
Muskingum  County  one  term  in  the  legislature,  as  member 
of  the  house  of  representatives,  A.  1).  1840. 

"Jesse  John  emigrated  from  eastern  Pennsylvania  to  Blue 
Rock  township,  Muskingum  County,  He  was  a  respect- 
able, influential  man  in  that  part  of  the  county.  The 
father  of  Davis  John,  who  represented  this  county  in  the 
legislature  two  terms — 1843-'44,  and  1845-'46. 

"Henry  Wheeler,  aged  upward  of  eighty  years,  came 
from  western  Virginia  to  Ohio,  when  a  young  man;  settled 
in  Muskingum  County;  resides  near  Adamsville ;  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Baptist  church  at  that  place  forty-five  or 
fifty  years,  and  was  one  of  the  county  commissioners  at 
one  time. 

"Charles  R.  Copland  came  from  Richmond,  Virginia, 
when  a  young  man.  His  father  was  the  owner  of  a  quarter 
township  of  land — four  thousand  acres — being  partly  in 
Madison  and  partly  in  Muskingum  townships.  He  married 
Evelina  Adams,  daughter  of  George  Adams,  who  was  also 
a  large  land-owner  in  Madison  township.  Mr.  Copland 
and  his  wife  are  still  living  in  Madison.  The}'  are  upward 
of  eighty  years  old. 

"  George  Slack  and  Jacob  Slack,  brothers,  and  living  in 
the  same  neighborhood  in  Washington  township,  Muskin- 
gum County,  came  from  Virginia,  London  County,  early 
in  the  present  century,  with  their  father,  John  Slack — long 
-since  dead.  The}'  are  between  eight}*  and  ninety  years  old. 


297 

""•  "  J)avid  Richardson  and  Martin  Richardson,  brothers, 
settled  in  Monroe  township,  Muskingum  County,  at  an 
early  day.  They  came  from  one  of  the  New  England 
States,  and  were  prominent  farmers  in  that  part  of  the 
county.  They  died  some  years  ago. 

"John  Van  Voorhis,  an  early  settler  of  Muskingum 
County,  and  a  successful  farmer  in  Licking  township,  came 
from  Pennsylvania,  and  died  a  year  or  so  ago,  upward  of 
ninety  years  of  age.  His  son,  Daniel  Van  Voorhis,  wh<> 
was  a  representative  in  the  legislature  one  session,  and  was 
also  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  of  1873-' 74, 
still  resides  in  Licking  township,  near  Nashport." 

EARLY  SETTLERS  AND  INCIDENTS  IN  COSHOCTON 

COUNTY, 

Colonel  Charles  Williams  was  the  first  settler  in  Coshoc- 
ton  County.  Born  in  Washington  County,  Maryland,  in 
17G4.  lie  married  Susannah  Carpenter,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Ohio  River,  in  the  vicinity  of  Wheeling ;  emigrated  to 
the  salt  works,  on  the  Muskingum  River,  and  after  remain- 
ing there  for  a  time  removed  to  the  forks  of  the  Muskingum, 
and  built  a  cabin  on  the  bank  of  the  river  where  Coshocton 
now  stands.  This  was  in  the  year  1800.  The  next  year  George 
and  Thomas  Carpenter,  his  brothers-in-law,  arrived ;  also 
William  and  Samuel  Morrison.  These  men,  making  their 
home  with  Colonel  Williams  the  first  year,  raised  a  crop 
of  corn  on  "  the  prairie,"  four  miles  up  White  Woman's 
Creek.  This  was  probably  the  first  crop  of  corn  raised  in 
the  county,  and  was  in  the  year  1801.  The  same  year 
(1801)  Michael  Miller  located  the  second  quarter,  township 
four,  range  six.  He  lived  seven  weeks  on  venison,  bear 
meat  and  other  game,  without  bread  of  any  kind. 

The  first  lands  located  were  those  along  the  rivers. 
Among  the  first  sections  located  were  second  quarter, 
township  five,  range  six,  Elijah  Backus,  of  Marietta;  first 
quarter,  township  five,  range  six,  Chandler  Price  and  Ben- 


298 

jamin  Morgan,  of  Philadelphia;  second  quarter,  township 
four,  range  six,  Michael  Miller;  third  quarter,  township 
six,  range  eight,  third  quarter,  township  six,  range  nine, 
Cairnoan  Medowell,  of  Philadelphia;  third  quarter,  town- 
ship five,  range  six,  third  quarter,  township  six,  range  four, 
fourth  quarter,  township  six,  range  five,  Martin  Baum,  of 
Cincinnati;  third  quarter,  township  four,  range  six,  Ben- 
jamin Robinson;  fourth  quarter,  township  five,  ran»v  live. 
Deuman  and  Wells,  of  Essex  County,  New  Jersey. 

John  Matthews,  surveyor  of  Marietta,  made  a  number 
of  the  early  locations  for  non-residents,  receiving  a  certain 
part  of  the  land  as  his  compensation.  There  were  thirty- 
three  military  sections  located  in  Coshocton  County. 

Among  the  early  settlers  should  be  mentioned  George 
and  Henry  Miller,  Isaac  Hoglin,  George  McCulloch,  An- 
drew Craig,  William  Whitten,  Elijah  Newcomb,  Benjamin 
Robinson,  Abraham  Sells. 

Colonel  Williams  kept  the  first  tavern,  the  first  store, 
and  the  first  ferry.  The  house  which  he  first  erected  was 
burned  after  a  few  years,  with  the  loss  of  two  children, 
lie  rebuilt  on  the  same  lot,  and  here,  after  the  county 
was  organized,  court  was  held.  The  hardships  of  frontier 
life  may  be  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  Colonel  Williams' 
daughter,  at  the  age  of  twelve  years,  would  sometimes 
ride  on  horseback  to  the  White-eyes  Plains  (six  miles)  for 
a  sack  of  grain;  the  next  day  go  with  the  grain  to  mill  at 
Zanesville,  and  return  the  third  day. 

Major  Cass  located  in  the  Muskingum  valley,  fourteen 
miles  north  of  Coshocton. 

From  1805  to  1812  the  population  of  the  county  in- 
creased very  rapidly,  as  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  Coshoc- 
ton  County,  embracing  at  "that  time  part  of  what  is  now 
Holmes  County,  furnished  four  companies  for  the  war  of 
1812:  one  company  of  volunteers  under  the  command  of 
Captain  Adam  Johnston;  and  three  companies  of  drafted 
men,  under  the  command  of  Captains  Tanner,  Beard  and 
Evans. 


•299 

norton  was  laid  out  in  1802,  by 
liam  mid  .John  Matthfw.-.  ol  Marietta,  under  the  name  of 
Tuscarawa.  The  county  was  organized,  and  the  name  of 
the  county  seat  changed,  in  April,  1811.  The  first  town- 
ships organized  were  Tuscarawas,  Washington, New  Castle, 
Franklin,  Oxford,  and  Lin  ton. 

Court  was  tirst  held  in  Coshocton  County  in  April,  1811, 
Little  was  done  at  this  term,  except  to  order  elections  for 
justices  of  the  peace  in  several  of  the  townships.  Court 
also  sat  in  September,  at  which  time  several  minor  cases 
were  disposed  of.  The  first  case  in  which  there  were  any 
pleadings  tiled  was  at  the  December  term,  1811 — Charles 
Williams  vs.  Adam  Marpley;  Lewis  Cass,  attorney  for 
.plaintiff;  John  Howard,  attorney  for  defendant;  judge, 
William  Wilson;  associates,  William  Mitchell,  Isaac  Evans, 
and  Peter  Casey ;  judgment  of  $9.56  in  favor  of  plaintiff. 

Among  the  tirst  officers  of  the  county  were,  Cornelius 
P.  Vankirk,  sheriff;  Adam  Johnston,  clerk  and  recorder; 
Wright  Warner,  prosecuting  attorney;  William  Lockart, 
county  surveyor,  and  William  Whitten,  justice  of  the  peace. 

The  tirst  resident  physician  was  Dr.  Samuel  Lee,  who 
located  here  in  1811.  Rev.  J.  W.  Pigman,  of  the  Methodist 
Kpiscopal  church,  who  lived  in  the  western  part  of  the 
county,  and  Rev.  Timothy  Harris,  of  the  Congregational 
church,  Utica,  used  to  preach  here  occasionally  about  the 

beginning  of  the  war  of  1812.     The  tirst  Sunday-scl I 

was  organized  in  the  year  1824,  under  the  superintendence 
of  James  Renfrew. 

The  first  mill  in  the  county  was  built  several  years  be- 
fore the  war  of  1812,  by  Jesse  Fulton,  one  mile  south-east 
of  Coshocton,  on  the  farm  since  known  as  the  Benjamin 
Rickets  place.  A  mill  run  by  horse  power  was  erected 
soon  after  this  on  lot  numbered  two  hundred  and  sixteen, 
corner  of  Cadiz  and  Second  streets  (the  Harbaugh  lot). 

The  tirst  brick  house  in  Coshocton  was  built  in  1816, 
corner  of  Cadiz  and  Second  streets  (the  Fritchey  house). 

Before  the  construction  of  the  Ohio  Canal,  <£oods  were 

7      O 


300 

brought  from  Pittsburgh  to  Coshocton  in  keel-boats,  /  ia 
Marietta — a  slow  and  laborious  method.  Letters  came 
from  Philadelphia  in  twenty-five  days — postage  twenty-five 
cents. 

Coshocton  was  visited  by  the  "cold  plague"  in  1814 — 
quite  a  number  of  fatal  cases  occurring  in  •  the  town  and 
vicinity. 

It  is  said  that  Louis  Philippe,  afterward  king  of  France, 
visited  Coshocton  in  the  character  of  a  schoolmaster,  during 
his  exile.  His  aristocratic  notions  were  not  in  keeping 
with  the  republican  ideas  and  rude  manners  of  the  frontier, 
and  his  stay  was  very  short. 

Caldersburgh  wTas  laid  out  in  1816,  on  the  west  bank  of 
the  Muskiugum,  by  James  Calders.  A  large  addition  wn< 
subsequently  laid  out  north  of  the  old  town,  and  the  name 
changed  to  Roscoe. 

The  completion  of  the  canal  marks  an  important  epoch 
in  the  material  prosperity  of  Coshocton,  and  other  counties 
in  the  valley,  as  it  afforded  an  outlet  for  the  enormous 
crops  of  wheat  which  were  raised  after  the  clearing  away 
of  the  forests. 

An  incident  of  those  early  days  may  be  worth  preserva- 
tion :  Five  or  six  runaway  slaves,  from  Virginia,  made 
their  way  to  Coshocton,  and  were  quartered  at  the  house 
of  Pry  or  Foster,  a  colored  man.  Word  had  reached  the 
citizens  beforehand  of  their  escape — a  large  reward  being 
offered  for  their  capture ;  but  such  was  the  popularity  of 
Foster  among  the  white  people,  that  they  were  willing  to 
assist  in  the  escape  of  the  refugees.  Foster  kept  them  in 
his  house,  and  stood  guard  outside  all  night,  to  prevent  any 
possible  interference.  The  next  morning  he  took  them 
across  the  river,  and  hid  them  in  a  cave  a  mile  west  of 
Caldersburgh.  The  pursuers  soon  after  made  their  appear- 
ance— pretty  confident  of  overtaking  the  slaves — having 
traced  them  in  this  direction.  But  no  satisfactory  informa- 
tion was  to  be  obtained.  Some  show  of  violence  was  also 
offered,  and  they  rode  out  of  town  and  gave  up  the.pursuit. 


301 

When  it  was  certain  that  the  coast  was  clear,  Foster  took 
them  to  the  White  Woman  liiver,  and  told  them  to  travel 
up  the  stream — giving  them  such  further  directions  as  would 
enahle  them  to  reach  Lake  Erie  and  Canada. 

This  occurrence  was  about  the  time  of  the  construction 
of  the  Ohio  Canal.  The  slaves  were  [afterward  captured 
some  distance  north-west  of  Coshocton,  and  taken  back  to 
Virginia. 


EARLY  SETTLERS  AND  PROMINENT  MEN  IN  STARK 

COUNTY, 

Alter  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  in  1795,  the  territory  now 
in  Stark  County  attracted  many  emigrants,  down  to  the 
period  when  it  was  organized  into  a  county,  with  Canton 
for  the  county  seat,  which  was  laid  out  in  1806,  by  Bazaled 
Wells,  of  Steubenville. 

From  that  period  the  emigrants  from  Pennsylvania  and 
Maryland  flocked  in,  and  in  later  years  the  Germans  from 
Europe  came,  and  made  it  one  of  the  rich  and  prosperous 
counties  of  Ohio. 

Among  the  prominent  men  of  the  county  forty  years 
ago — and  some  of  whom  being  of  the  first  settlers — may 
be  mentioned  Parker  Handy,  William  Williams,  Thomas 
Blackburn,  Jacob  Palmer,  V.  It.  Kimball,  John  Kryder,  II. 
D.  Williams,  David  Stripe,  William  Dunbar,  James  Allen, 
.John  Saxton,  Daniel  Gutshall,  Peter  Kauitman,  P.  Loutz- 
cnheiser,  Samuel  Ilownstinc,  Samuel  Lyons,  George  N. 
Webb,  George  Crouse,  George  Cribbs,  George  Itoudebush, 
Richard  Sheckles,  John  Dunbar,  Elias  D.  Albert,  Arnold 
Lynch, -William  McCorrnick,  William  Sarball,  Enos  Kaf- 
fensperger,  Eli  Sala,  George  B.  IIoss,  Harmon  Stidger, 
lleram  Griswold,  John  Harries,  Samuel  Lahm,  Lyman 
Tease,  George-  Slusser,  Daniel  Diewalt,  Thomas  11.  Webb, 
Alexander  McCulley,  John,  .lames,  Elias,  and  Matthew 
•Johnston,  Oses  Welch,  Joseph  Watson,  Silas  Kawsoii,  II. 


302 

B.  Hurlbutt,  Lewis  S  harder,  Abel  and  Jame.-  II.  ruder- 
hill,  Robert  II.  Folger,  Daniel  Atwater,  George  Diewalt, 
Jolin  Schlosser,  John  Myers,  William  Fogle,  William  Toi- 
tier,  John  Short,  Sr.,  John  C.  Rockwell,  Henry  Kitzmiller, 
Matthias  Sheplar,  Peary  Stidgcr,  David  A.  Starkweather, 
-John  E.  Dunhar,  O.  T.  Browning,  Judge  Sowers,  Peter 
Croft,  William  Christmas,  John  Blaek,  William  White, 
Doctor  Rappel,  William  Bucher,  Daniel  Raffeneperger, 
Andrew  Meyer,  Martin  Wokedal,  Benjamin  F.  Leiter,  Wil- 
liam Lemon,  Doctor  Robert  Estep,  Joseph  Matthews,  Sr., 
John  IMrrong,  Jonathan  G.  Lester,  William  Reed,  Samuel 
Stover,  Seraph  an  Myer,  Jacob  Schneider,  Henry  Llawrecht. 
John  Kex,  John  Clark,  Doctor  Whiting,  C.  C.  A.  Witting, 
Samuel  1'etry,  William  Beals,  Samuel  Stanker,v  Joshua 
Saxton,  Joseph  Shorb,  John  Hawk,  Samuel  Hawk,  Samuel 
Hunt. 

Of  the  above,  Matthias  Sheplar,  David  A.  Starkweather, 
and  Benjamin  F.  Leiter,  each  were  members  of  Congress. 
John  Rex  was  the  father  of  Hon.  George  Rex,  now  one  of 
the  supreme  judges  of  Ohio.  John  Saxtoii,  Esq.,  James 
Allen,  William  Dunbar,  Daniel  Gutshall,  Peter  Kauffrnan, 
were  all  able  editors.  Several  of  the  others  named  repre- 
sented the  county  in  the  legislature.  The  physicians  named 
were  able  men  in  their  profession,  known  far  and  wide. 
The  lawyers,  Griswold,  Starkweather,  Carter,  Lahm,  and 
Belden,  had  no  superior  in  eastern  Ohio:  and  of  the,  others 
it  may  be  said  that,  as  farmers  and  business  men,  their  in- 
fluence and  examples  at  an  early  day  made  Stark  County 
take  rank  as  one  of  the  first-class  counties  in  the  State. 

FIRST  HOUSES,  MILLS,  STORE,  STILL-HOUSE,'  ETC, 

Tin-  first  buildings  erected  in  the  present  county  of  Tus- 
carawas  were,  so  far  as  known,  as  follows:  L 760,  Thomas 
('allioun,  trader's  house,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Tnsca- 
rawas,  near  Bolivar:  1  7<>1 ,  Christian  Post's  dwelling  lion... 
on  the  east  bank  of  the  Tnscarawas,  near  Bolivar:  17<i;5, 


303 

.hii IK'S  (TTIarn's  trader  house,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Tus- 
carawas, noar  Bolivar;  1772,  David  Zeisbergcr's  mission 
houses,  on  the  east  hank  of  the  Tuscaravvas,  at  Sehoen- 
hrunn;  1773,  John  Christian  Roth,  and  others,  houses  at 
Gnadeiiliutteii ;  1774,  James  Campbell  and  others,  trader 
house,  at  present  New  Comeretown ;  1770,  D.  Zeisberger  and 
others,  houses  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Tuscarawas,  TxTe\v 
Schoenbrunn ;  1780,  J.  Heckewelder  and  others,  houses  on 
the  west  bank  of  the  Tnsrarawas,  at  Salmi :  170<>,  Charles 
Stevens,  settler,  in  the  present  township  of  Fairlield  ;  1707, 
C.  Clewell  and  John  Carr  arid  otliers,  at  present  Gnaden- 
hutteu;  1  70S,  Mortimer  Bender  and  others,  dwellings  at 
'-•-hen;  1707,  Jacob  Hush,  Paul  Grecr,  Peter  Kdinoiids, 
Ezra  and  Peter  Warner,  and  others  of  the  settlers;  170!), 
David  Peter  opened  a  store  at  Gnadenhutten  lor  Jacol» 
Recksecker,  and  II.  Bollinger  brought  teams  with  goods  for 
the  store ;  1800,  Lewis  Huebner,  pastor's  house  and  Bee- 
shebft  church,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  near  lock  num- 
ber seventeen ;  John  Kinsey  and  George  Stifter  built  near 
New  Philadelphia  in  1804 ;  Philip  Menech  built  .on  the 
present  Gooden  farm  in  1805;  John  Hull  built  the  first 
house  iu  New  Philadelphia  in  1805;  Jacob  Uhrich  built 
the  tirst  mill  (water)  at  Llhrichville,  in  1807;  the  first  horse- 
mills  were  put  up  in  1772,  '73  and  '74,  by  the  missionaries; 
the  first  tavern  built  in  New  Philadelphia  was  by  Leninger, 
in  1807 ;  the  first  still  house  in  the  county  was  put  up  by 
Gabriel  Cryder,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Tuscarawas,  about 
equi-distant  between  New  Philadelphia  and  Dover.  A  Mr. 
Vanroufi'  built  the  first  ark,  or  grain-boat,  at  the  canal  at 
Dover;  George  Sluthour  did  the  carpenter  work.  Amos 
St.  Clair  built  the  first  bridge  across  the  river,  at  Dover,  in 
1826. 

FIRST  BIRTHS  IN  OHIO, 

John  Luduiu  Roth,  son  of  Rev.  John  and  Maria  Agnes* 
Roth,  was  born  at  Gnadenhutten   mission,  in  the  present 
Tuscarawas  County,  on  the  fourth  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1773. 


304 

This  was  the  first  white-  child  hum  in  the  valley,  and  it  is 
claimed  to  he  the  first  in  Ohio,  hut  the  whiU-  wife  <>('  a 
French  officer  gave  hirth  to  a  child  at  Fort  Junandaf,  on 
the  Sandusky,  as  early  as  1754,  and  while  Ohio  was  French 
territory. 

On  the  13th  of  April,  1781,  was  horn  at  Salem,  in  the 
present  Tuscarawas  County,  Maria,  daughter  of  John  and 
Sarah  Joanna  lleckewelder.  Her  hirth  has  heen  stated  as 
occurring  on  April  6,  1781,  hut  the  13th  is  correct. 

Richard  Conner  and  wife  had  one  or  more  children  horn 
at  Schoenhrmm  prior  to  1781. 

Of  the  several  ministers,  Mortimer,  Smick,  Jungman, 
Edwards,  Senseman,  and  others,  none  had  children  in  the 
valley,  except  as  above  named. 

FIEST  CHKISTIAN  BURIALS, 

Prior  to  1775  seventeen  interments  of  Christians  fcad 
taken  place  at  Schoenbrunn  grave-yard,  on  the  farm  now 
owned  by  Rev.  Elisha  P.  Jacobs,  three  miles  east  of  New 
Philadelphia.  Between  1774  and  1781  a  larger  number 
were  there  interred,  aggregating  about  forty  in  all.  It  was 
the  first  burying  grounds  of  Christians  in  the  two  valleys, 
and  has  long  since  been  obliterated  by  the  plow. 

At  Gnadenhutten  grave-yard  an  equal,  if  not  greater, 
number  of  Christians  were  interred  prior  to  1782,  when 
the  town  was  burned  and  inhabitants  slaughtered.  In 
October,  1799,  John  lleckewelder  and  David  Peter,  who  had 
came  to  the  burnt  town  in  1797,  gathered  up  the  hones  of 
the  slain  and  buried  them  in  a  cellar,  on  the  spot  where 
the  monument  stands. 

In  1801,  Rev.  William  Edwards  was  buried  at  (Joshen 
cemetery,  as  also  Zeisberger  in  1808, and  a  numher  of  Chris- 
tian Indians. 

'  The  above  three  are  undoubtedly  the  most  ancient  ceme- 
teries in  the  county,  and  the  first  l\v<»  are  the  niu.,t  ancient 
Christian  burying  grounds  in  the  State  of  Ohio. 


305 


.  FIRST  PREACHERS  IN  THE  COUNTY, 

<  H  the  first  preachers  in  the  county  mention  may  be  made 
"I  David  Zeisberger,  1772 ;  Rev.  Heckewelder, Smick,  K<1- 
wards,  Roth,  Jungnian,Hnebner  and  Mortimer:  Kev.  George 
Godfrey  Miller,  of  Beersheba  church,  1808;  Rev.'  Christian 
Kspcch.  Lutheran,  New  Philadelphia,  1811 ;  Rev.  Abraham 
SnydiT,  Lutheran,  1810;  Deacon  Elias  Crane,  181»>;  Rev. 
John  (Jraham,  1817;  Kev.  Wieland  Zarrnan,  1818;  Kev. 
Michael  J.  Baumbcrzoar,  1818 ;  Rev.  Thomas  B.  Clark,  and 
Kev.  Jacob  Kansberger,  in  1819. 


THE  OLDEST  INHABITANTS,  MEN  AND  WOMEN,  OF 
THE  TUSCARAWAS  VALLEY, 

The  following  are  lists  of  the  oldest  inhabitants  of  the 
valley,  who  were  born  prior  to  the  beginning  of  the  pres- 
ent century,  -and  who  were,  with  a  few  exceptions,  an- 
cestors of  the  persons  of  the  same  name  now  living  in 
Tnscarawas  and  other  counties: 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of   Ooshen   foionship. 

Born  between  1730  and  1740,  William  Young. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  Mrs.  Knisely,  mother  of  David;  Mrs.  Judy, 
mother  of  John,  Sr. ;  Mrs.  William  Young,  John  Hoopengarner. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Matthias  Gossett  and  wife,  Mrs.  Lucindn 
Baltzley,  Henry  Espich  and  wife,  Philip  Fackler,  Isaac  Cordray,  Sr.,  Valentine 
Flack,  Christian  Bachman,  Henry  Meter,  Henry  Albright,  Philip  Jacob  Fecht- 
ling. 

^  Born  between  1770  and  1780,  Samuel  W.  Kendrick,  Christian  Casebeer  and 
wife,  David  Stiffler,  Sr ,  and  wife,  John  Judy,  Sr.,  and  wife,  James  Wood,  John 
Frederick,  Henry  Anchenbaugh,  Abraham  Kniseley,  Sr..  and  wife,  Philip  and 
Jacob  Foreman,  Mrs.  V.  Flack,  Christian  Fuller,  George  Platz.  Mrs.  C.  Bach- 
man, Casper  Engk-r,  Agnes  Ellis,  John  McPherson  and  wife,  Mrs  J.  Hoopen- 
garner, Amelia  liummell,  Mrs.  Henry  Albright,  John  Suttle  and  wife,  John 
Walby,  Edward  Horsey  and  wife,  George  Stiffler,  Sr.,  and  wife. 
20 


306 

Oldest  Inhabitant*  of  Dover    Township. 

Born  between  1730  and  1740,  Mrs.  Finton,  mother  of  William. 

Born  between  1740  and  1750,  Mrs.  Brown,  grandmother  of  George,W. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  George  Helwig,  Mrs.  Crisswell,  mother  ot  John  ; 
Elijah  Critz,  Mrs.  Critz,  mother  of  Andrew. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Adam  Snyder,  Mrs.  Wallack,  Mrs.  Lower, 
Philip  Baker,  William  Finton,  Christian  Kore,  Godfrey  Imber. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  Richard  Burrough,  William  Gibbs.  Sr.,  George 
R.  Baer  and  wife,  William  Henderson,  Conrad  Lower,  John  Mumma,  Kenjamin 
Wallack,  Ludwig  Lower,  Henry  Frinkenbriner,  Mrs.  William  P'iulon,  Paul 
Grove,  Sr ,  James  Harper,  Mrs.  Kauffmau,  mother  of  Jacob;  John  Hildt,  Sr., 
Mary  Burroughs,  C.  Noftsinger  and  wife,  Mrs.  Christian  Kore,  Elizabeth  Har-  • 
mon,  John  Chesttrman  and  wife,  C.  Ritter,  Abraham  Share,  Jacob  Blickens- 
derfer. 

Oldest  Inhabitants   of  Wayne   Toivnv/iij>. 

Born  between  1740  and  1750,  William  Collett,  Mrs.  Burrell,  mother  of  Ben- 
jamin. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  John  France. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Henry  Myers,  Eve  Baer,  Henry  Duncan,  John 
Bess,  Sr.,  and  wife,  Jacob  Bartlett  and  wife  Daniel  Bowers,  Mrs.  Obadiah  Pat- 
terson, Adam  Reamer,  Cornelius  Hand,  Edward  Jordan. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  John  Aultman  arid  wife,  Eve  Deardorff,  George 
Wallack,  John  Tyler  and  wife,  John  Michael,  Benjamin  Gorsucb,  Henry  Knovel, 
John  Lidey,  Jacob  Knaga,  Mrs.  Henry  Duncan,  Mrs.  Bayliss  Jennings,  John 
Burrell,  George  Gusler,  Jere.  Savage  and  wife,  Jonathan  Williams,  Regena 
Fulk,  Mrs.  Philip  Bash,  Abraham  Beninger,  Mrs  Daniel  Bowers,  George  Rickett 
and  wife,  John  McQuiston,  Sr.,  and  wife,  Jacob  Snearly,  James  Mills,  Mrs.  Adam 
Reamer,  Mrs.  David  Reshley,  Aesop  Johnson,  John  G.  Miller,  Michael  Wallack, 
Jolm  Wright,  Sr ,  Mary  Ann  Shonk,  Elizabeth  Swip,  Patrick  Moore,  Michael 
Kore  and  wife,  John  Seloz. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of  Sugar   Creek   Township. 

Born  between  1740  and  1750,  Michael  Dorner,  Sr 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  Mrs.  Michael  Dorner,  Mrs.  Bittle,  mother  of 
George;  Mrs  Walter,  mother  of  John;  Joseph  Kine  and  wife,  John  Yotter, 
David  Miller,  Jocob  Miller,  Sr.,  Mrs.  Mafendish,  mother  of  William  D. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  John  Ballman,  Daniel  Kaiser,  Susannah  Cor- 
rell,  Peter  Harmon  and  wife,  John  Miller  and  wife,  Isaac  Miller,  Mrs.  Coblenlz, 
mother  of  Jacob;  Mrs.  Jacob  Miller,.  Sr.,  James  Battery,  Joseph  Hanlon  and 
wife. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  George  Richardson  and  wife,  John  Walter) 
Jacob  Dietz  and  wife,  Mrs.  Daniel  Kaiser,  John  Bricker,  Frederick  Dorner, 
Chris.  Winklepleck,  Peter  Hostetter,  George  Dyce  and  wife,  George  Smiley, 
George  Miller,  Abram  Snyder,  Daniel  Yotter,  Henry  Kunlz,  Kphriani  Mid- 
daugh,  Jacob  Miller,  Jr.(i  Mrs.  James  Hattery,  Christian  Livengood,  Leonard 
Hyder,  Catherine  Barnhouse,  John  Schultze,  Jacob  Lowe,  William  I)  Mafen- 
dish, Mary  Noel,  Andrew  Burkey. 


307 

Oliif.it  Inhabitants  of   Warwick   Township, 

Born  h.t  \vcrn  1740  find  1750,  Barney  Reysert,  Sr. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  William  Simmers,  Sr.,  and  wife,  Godfrey 
Westhaver,  Henry  Davia. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Jesse  Walton,  Samuel  Fry,  Abraham  Fry,  Mrs. 
Benjamin  Lane,  Jacob  Royer  and  wife,  Mrs.  Barney  Rupert. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  Boaz  Walton,  Jr.,  John  G.  Hoffman,  Henry 
Keller,  George  Metxger,  John  Knouse,  John  Demuth,  Asa  Walton  and  wife, 
John  Whitehead,  Joseph  Sturgiss,  William  Hill,  Joseph  Madden,  John  Roinip 
and  wife,  Joseph  Shenml,  John  Richmond  and  wife,  Richard  Taylor,  Catherine 
Whitman. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of  Salem   Township. 

Horn  t>ei  WITH  (750  and  1760,  Peter  Good. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Humphrey  Corbin. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  William  Haga  and  wife,  Mrs.  Peter  Good.  Mr- 
Frankboner,  Mrs.  Paine,  Burris  Moore,  Mrs.  Barneby  Riley,  Charles  Hill  and 
wife,  Jesse  Hill  and  wife. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of   York    Township. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  Frederick  Hummell,  Henry  Shawver. 

Born  between '1760  and  1770,  Mrs.  Frederick  Hummell,  John  Shull,  John 
Pence,  William  Ross,  Eli  Barton,  George  Putt,  John  Benfer  and  wife. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  William  Butt,  Mrs.  John  Shull,  Francis  Gar- 
nant,  Henry  Ankeny.  Samuel  Deardorff  and  wife,  Lewis  Fox,  Mrs.  Eli  Barton, 
Mrs.  George  Putt,  Christian  Beaver,  Mary  Cummings,  George  W.  Kuhn,  Wil- 
liam Wolff,  Henry  Shawver,  John  Grimes  and  wife,  Jacob  Howe,  Michael 
Bedinger. 

Oldest  Inhabitants   of   Clay    Township. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  John  Taylor,  John  P.  Sargood,  Conrad  Roemer. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Adam  Stocker,  Barbara  Wheeland,  Mary  Gen- 
ter,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Sargnod. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780.  Christian  Stocker,  Mrs.  Adam  Stocker,  Andrew 
Stocker,  Chaules  L.  Stevens,  Martin  Riser,  John  G.  Fox,  Elizabeth  Rebstock> 
Mrs.  Samuel  Dingman,  Michael  Remmell,  Henry  Kaler. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of    Washington   Toionship. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  Matthew  Organ,  Mrs.  George  Hussey,  Sr. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Jonathan  Andrews  and  wife,  Mrs.  Matthew 
Orpin,  Benjamin  G.  Duharnell,  George  Hussey,  Jr.,  Joseph  Taylor. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  Anannias  Randall  and  wife,  Jesse  Webb,  Isaac 
Webb,  Josrph  Miller,  James  Hamilton,  Magdalene  Taylor. 

OMfxf  Inhabitant*  of  Perry   Township. 

Born  between  IT.'JO  and  1740,  Mrs  Swain,  mother  of  Joshua,  Jo.;-.  |>h  Johnson, 
Rebecca  Kanuon. 

Burn  between  1710  and  1750,  John  Shaw. 


308 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  Mrs.  Severgood,  grandmother  of  Jacob,  Mrs. 
Morrison,  grandmother  of  Samuel,  Peter  Hammer,  Thomas  Arcbbold,  Eltsha 
Kitch  and  wife. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  John  Williams,  Richard  Moore  and  wife,  Ebe- 
nezer  Kiteh. 

Born  beiween  1770  and  1780,  Shadrack  Minster,  Mrs.  John  Williams,  Stephen 
Horn,  Moses  Horn,  Mrs.  Parks,  Mrs.  Robert  McCoy,  Edward  Johnson,  Mrs. 
Schooly,  mother  of  Samuel,  Joseph  Johnson,  Neil  Morris,  William  George, 
Samuel  Boston  and  wife  John  Wilson  and  wife,  Gabriel  Vansickle  and  wife, 
Timora  Russell,  Mrs.  T.  Archbold. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of  Rush   Towns!ii/>. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  Michael  Sponsler. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770.  Thomas  Gibson,  John  Fairbrother,  Mrs.  Ginter, 
mother  of  John,  Casper  Warner,  Joshua  Davis,  William  Caples,  Sr. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  Michael  Van  Fleary,  John  Uhrich,  Robert 
Laughlin,  Mrs.  Thomas  Gibson,  Thomas  Connell,  Mrs.  Michael  Sponsler,  Esther 
Crumm,  Peter  Bowman  and  wife,  Daniel  Enterline,  Conrad  Westhaver,  Mrs. 
Joshua  Davis,  Abijah  Robinett,  James  Tracy,  John  Lambright. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of   Oxford  Township. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Samuel  Tucker,  John  Pearce  Sr.,  and  wife, 
Mrs.  Gardner,  Margaret  Tufford. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  Sarah  Booth,  Mrs.  Anderson,  John  Mulvane, 
Lewis  Roberts,  William  Andrews,  Elizabeth  Neighbor,  William  Neighbor,  Sr., 
James  Sloane,  Mary  Ann  Salyards,  Joseph  North. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of  Dohrman   Township. 

[The  territory  that  comprised  this  township  was  subdivided,  and  is  now  Mill 
Township,  Tuscarawas  County,  and  portions  of  Harrison  and  Carroll  counties.] 

Born  between  1730  and  1740,  Mrs.  Utterbach,  grandmother  of  William. 

Born  between  1740  and  1750,  Stephen  Johnson. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  Solomon  Delong,  Adam  Gott,  George  Dickin- 
son, Mrs.  Hilton,  mother  of  Leonard;  Thomas  and  William  Crumm. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  George  Snowdigle,  Mrs.  Solomon  Delong, 
John  Hunter,  James  McKay,  Mrs.  George  Dickinson,  John  McElroy,  Thomas 
Drummond,  John  Black  Stewart  Auld  and  wife,  Andrew  Sewell  and  wife, 
John  Niblack,  Sr.,  and  wife,  Robert  Wilson  and  wife,  William  Blackweil,  Mrs. 
Robert  Gracy,  William  Utterbach,  Susannah  Blackwood,  Tarleton  B.  Wil- 
loughby,  Mrs.  Robert  Carson,  Elijah  Boston  and  wife,  Mrs.  John  Johnston, 
Edward  Bennett,  Susannah  Carroll. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  John  Hooper,  John  Larry,  William  Mills, 
John  McBean,  Mrs.  Moses  Rutledge,  Mrs.  George  Snowdigle,  Ebenezer  Ball, 
Rebecca  Cox,  Rezin  Pomeroy,  Mrs.  John  McElroy,  Nancy  McGill,  William  Cor- 
bett,  Isaac  Eaton,  James  Aucksom  and  wife,  Samuel  Caldwell,  Felix  Richard- 
son, William  Moore  and  wife,  Asa  Hamblin,  George  Hoskins  and  wife,  Harmon 


.    309 

(lite-bell,  Henry  Foster,  Thomas  Brock,  Martha  Sterling,  Mrs  William  Welsh, 
Griffith  Cahill  and  wife,  John  Howell  and  wife,  Richard  French,  John  Cahill, 
Sr.,  John  Moore,  Arthur  Chenoweth  and  wife. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of  Lawrence   Township. 

Born  between  1740  and  1750,  Mrs.  Hartser,  grandmother  of  Frederick. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  Mrs.  Bimeler,  mother  of  Joseph  M.,  Stephen 
Hoover,  John  Baker,  Mrs.  Tomer,  mother  of  John. 

Bom  between  1760  and  1770,  James  Mock,  I'hristopher  Platz,  Magdalena 
Auch,  Margaret  Ackerman,  Jacob  Heck,  John  Keller,  Sr ,  John  Fashbaugb, 
William  Fashbaugh,  Jacob  Palmer,  Barney  Brown,  Christopher  Singer. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  Mrs.  Stephen  floorer,  Barbara  Schork,  God- 
frey Lent  and  wife,  Casper  Fetter  and  wife,  Jacob  Shearing,  John  Miller  and 
wife,  Dorothea  Dietz,  Jacob  Kimmerly  and  wife,  Frederick  Klotz,  Joseph  Boy- 
ler,  Peter  Houseman,  John  Streby  and  wife,  John  Mock,  John  Macbin,  John 
Taylor,  Mrs.  William  Fashbangh,  Michael  Schaeffer,  George  Mock  and  wife, 
Benjamin  Brown  and  wife,  Elizabeth  Kullers. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of   Warren  and   Union   Towns  hips. 

Born  between  1740  and  1750,  Mrs.  Holmes,  mother  of  Jacob ;  Conrad  Pearch, 
Mrs.  Conover,  grandmother  of  James;  Frederick  Everhart. 

Born  between  1750  and  1700  Charles  Scott,  Joseph  Wilson,  Joseph  Rutter, 
Sr.,  Samuel  Sample,  Sr.,  Mrs.  Frederick  Everhart,  William  Trussell,  John 
Beamer,  John  Wyandt,  Sr. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Joseph  Hayes,  Frederick  Mizer  and  wife,  Wil- 
liam Scott  and  wife,  Samuel  Russell,  Jacob  Holmes,  Thomas  Mills  and  wife, 
George  Davis,  John  Witchcraft,  Samuel  Anderson,  Paul  Preston,  John  Dunlap, 
Michael  Smith,  Robert  Stevenson  and  wife,  Peter  Jennings  and  wife,  John 
Ramsbergei-  and  wife,  Samuel  Lappin  and  wife,  Martin  Hoffman,  Philip  Senter, 
William  McClary,  Sr.,  Thomas  McPherson,  Reuben  Runyan,  Peter  Beamer, 
Patrick  Reardon,  William  Sherrard,  Abram  Richardson,  Sr.,  and  wife,  Moses 
Shaw,  Benjamin  Price,  John  Tinkey,  Charles  A  Lindsey  and  wife,  William 
Sears,  George  Study. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  Samuel  Griffin,  Henry  Macharaan  and  wife, 
Joseph  Miller,  Kinsey  Cahill,  Robert  Scott  and  wife,  George  Davis,  Philip  Capel 
and  wife,  Mary  Huffman,  James  Russell,  David  Davis,  James  Davis,  Andrew 
Miller  and  wife,  George  Alfred  Andrew  Black,  Catherine  Strause,  William 
Conwell,  Elizabeth  Marley,  Daniel  Swally  and  wife,  Joseph  Buskirk,  William 
Albaugh,  Adam  Beamer,  Frederick  Weaver,  James  Sellers  and  wife,  Jacob 
Shaffer,  Peter  Close,  John  Cross,  Adam  Sherrard,  Nicholas  Skeels,  Richard 
Herron,  Philip  Miller  Isaac  Masters,  Mary  Seran,  Obadiah  Holmes. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of  Bucks    Toionship. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  Mary  Seldenright,  Jacob  Lorrey,  Mrs.  Bennell, 
mother  of  William. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Albright  Kintlesberger,  Stoddard  Anderson, 


Mrs.  Cummings,  mother  of  Richard,  Guy  Young.  Mrs   Helwig,  mother  ot  Benja- 
min, Mra.  Jacob  Forney,  Israel  Penrod  and  wife,  Peter  Kern. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  David  Hoover,  Mrs.  Guy  Young,  Valentine 
Thompson,  Mrs.  Peter  Kern,  Joseph  Dormer,  George  Cutshall,  John  Spang- 
ler.  Sr.,  and  wife. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of  Fairfield   Towmthip. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  John  Bowman  and  wife.  Thomas  Cordroy,  Sr. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Jacob  Weaver,  John  McCleary,  Mrs.  Joseph 
Herminger,  George  Kollars,  Margaret  Long,  Matthew  Laird,  Jacob  Smith, 
Gideon  Jennings. 

Born  between  1770  and«1780,  Peter  Wolf  and  wife,  John  Davy  and  wife. 
James  McKee  and  wife,  Jacob  Waltz  and  wife,  Charles  Stevens  and  wife,  Lud- 
wig  Snowland,  Nathan  Corderay,  George  Strawn. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of  One  Leg  Township,  living  in  1S30. 

[This  township  was  added  to  Carroll  at  the  erection  of  that  county,  in  1833.] 

Born  between  1730  and  1740,  Mrs.  Gamble,  mother  of  George. 

Born  between  1 740  and  1 750,  Mary  Waggoner  and  Mathias  Shiltz. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  Samuel  Snelling,  William  Reed  and  wife, 
Adam  Swihart,  Sr.,  Henry  Martin,  Frederick  Walters,  Mrs.  Warford,  grand- 
mother of  William. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  John  Rule,  Jacob  Crager  and  wife,  Ann  Pat- 
terson, John  Phoanix,  William  Gamble,  Mrs.  Laffer,  mother  of  Adam ,  John 
Bowers,  Sr.,  George  Crumrine,  Mary  Warner,  John  Fry  and  wife,  Joseph  Jef- 
fries, William  Perkins,  John  Getterell.  William  Bavard  and  wife,  Mrs  Barrack 
Roby,  James  Roby  and  wife,  and  Benjamin  Leggett. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  Michael  Thompson,  George  Nicholson,  Joseph 
Boyd,  James  Palmer,  Samuel  McKee,  Daniel  McMillan,  John  Sterling,  Samuel 
Hyde,  William  Watkins,  Joseph  McDaniel  and  wife,  Abram  Warner,  William 
Rouse,  Michael  Quinn,  Jesse  Clark  and  wife,  Benjamin  Knight,  George  Gamble 
and  wife,  William  Ball,  Daniel  Black,  Sarah  Stoneman,  Barney  Bower  and 
wife,  Alexander  Smith  and  wife,  Mrs.  Richard  Huff,  Patrick  McMillan,  Richard 
Coleman,  William  Kyle,  Amos  Doyle  and  wife,  Henry  Ball  and  wife,  Jesse 
Carter,  Eve  Glass,  Parian  Pyle,  Thomas  Walker,  Barrack  Roby,  James  Parker, 
Mrs.  George  Crumrine,  and  Mrs.  William  Gamble. 

Oldest  Inhabitants  of  Sandy   Township. 

Born  between  1740  and  1750,  Walling  Miller  and  wife. 

Born  between  1750  and  1760,  Mrs.  M.  Burroway,  Philip  Farber  and  wife, 
George  Barnett,  Catherine  Fulk. 

Born  between  1760  and  1770,  Elizabeth  Grinder,  John  Lennox,'  William 
Baird.  Elizabeth  West,  Mrs.  J.  Johnson,  Thomas  McKnight,  Mary  Shees,  Mich- 
ael Flicking  and  wife. 

Born  between  1770  and  1780,  Joseph  Sadler,  George  Barringer  and  wife, 
Frederick  Holtzlloy,  James  Bailey,  John  Burke  and  wife,  Asa  Menard  and 
wife,  Henry  Wingate,  Thomas  McKnight  and  wife,  William  Williams,  Joshua 
Weaver. 


SKETCHES  OF  EARLY  SETTLERS,  AND  ANECDOTES, 

CHRISTIAN    DKARDORFF 

W;i>  one  of  the  first  pioneers  on  Sugar  Creek.  He  came  from 
Maryland,  prior  to  1807,  and  settled  at  what  is  now  Dover,  where 
he  took  out  a  ferry  license  as  early  as  1809.  In  company  with  Bohn 
and  Slingluff  he  bought  land,  and  laid  off  farm  lots,  and  platted  the 
town  of  Dover,  which  became,  and  has  since  retained  the  name  of 
being,  the  great  wheat  market  of  the  county.  Mr.  Deardorff  be- 
eame  one  of  the  associate  judges  of  the  court  in  1808,  and  remained 
in  that  position  until  1824,  being  the  longest  period  of  service  of 
any  man  who  ever  held  office  in  the  county.  A  man  of  the  most 
sterling  integrity  in  all  the  affairs  of  life,  his  name  became  the  syno- 
nym of  all  that  was  honest  and  upright.  He  left  a  large  family  of 
Min>  to  inherit  his  virtues  and  his  large  property,  all  of  whom  he 
made  farmers  and  business  men.  Being  advised  to  make  his  son 
Jesse  a  professional  man,  he  shook  his  head,  but  finally  consented' 
to  try  it;  and  on  Jesse's  return  from  New  Athens  College  in  1841-2, 
he  was  asked  by  the  judge  what  class  he  graduated  in.  He  replied 
that  he  was  the  best  ball-player  there.  Judge  Deardorff  died  in 
lxf)l.  and  his  wife  Catherine  is  yet  living  in  1875,  being  perhaps 
the  oldest  of  the  wives  of  the  first  pioneers  west  of  the  river. 

JOHN    JUDY. 

Among  the  first  white  settlers  of  the  county  was  John  Tsehudi — 
in  English,  Judy — who  came  to  the  United  States  in  18(i:>,  and 
reached  Tuscarawas  County  the  same  year.  He  was  descended  from 
an  ancient  Swiss  family,  the  head  of  which,  Von  Aegidies  Tsehudi, 
was  born  at  (jlams  in  1505,  and  who  wrote  the  Chronicles  of  Switz- 
erland, dating  back  to  A.  D.  1000,  and  coming  down  to  1470.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch  came  first  to  Gnadenhutten,  and  being  single, 
put  up  a  cabin  on  a  piece  of  land  he  had  contracted  for  with  John 
Heckewelder.  While  making  rails,  John  Kiiisely,  the  founder  of 
New  Philadelphia,  came  to  the  woods  where  Judy  was  at  work,  and 
bought  a  large  hog  of  him,  and  engaged  him  to  come  up  to  town 
and  assist  in  raising  a  barn.  He  did  so,  and  the  hog  and  his  work 
make  the  first  payment  on  fifty  acres  he  then  bought  of  Knisely, 
about  one  mile  east  of  New  Philadelphia,  and  which  he  owned  until 


312 

he  died,  having  added  thereto  by  other  purchases.  Martin  Keller 
and  Jacob  Keller,  with  their  father,  had  come  over  with  Judy,  who 
w:i>  -ivd  from  being  sold  for  passage  money  by  their  aid  Mr 
Judy  was  a  tailor  by  trade,  and  made  clothes  for  the  Indians;  and 
at  some  time  he  put  up  on  Water  street  the  first  house  erected  in 
New  Philadelphia;  assisted  in  cutting  out  the  first  road  east  from 
the  town  ;  and  was  three  days  helping  to  move  Godfrey  Hoff  from 
town  to  his  settlement,  about  ten  miles  up  the  river,  having  to  make 
a  road,  and  in  some  places  traveled  up  the  bed  of  the  river. 

PHILIP    CORRELL. 

Among  the  earliest  settlers  about  New  Philadelphia  were  John, 
Jacob  and  Abraham  Knisely,  Henry  Laft'er,  Major  Cribbs,  Peter 
Williams,  James  Clark,  Christian  Espich,  John  Judy,  Sr.,  Henry 
Minnich,  George  Lininger,  George  Steffler,  George  Stuthour,  Abra- 
ham Shane.  Philip  Correll,  David  Knisely,  all  of  whom  are  dead 
except  the  two  last.  Mr.  Correll  informs  the  writer  that  in  1811 
there  were  ten  or  twelve  houses  in  New  Philadelphia,  and  but  three 
or  four  graves  in  the  cemetery.  At  Dover  there  was  then  but  one 
house  in  the  present  town,  and  that  the  ferry  house.  At  the  Goshen 
mission  there  were  about  thirty  families ;  among  whom  were  Chris- 
tian and  John  Henry,  sons  of  the  chief  Killbuck  ;  Widow  White 
Eyes  and  two  daughters,  "Big  Foot"  and  two  sons.  A  party  of 
warriors  from  Canada  came  to  Goshen,  dressed  in  war  costume. 
Correll  and  others  "went  for  them,"  believing  there  was  a  premium 
on  scalps.  They  found  the  warriors  hid  in  the  drift  on  the  island, 
named  by  General  Putnam  "Zeisberger  Island,"  opposite  Goshen. 
After  some  parley,  the  Indians  surrendered  and  were  brought  to 
jail — which  stood  where  the  Auditor's  office  now  is — and  remained 
'there  hobbled  until  Colonel  Cass  came  and  had  them  taken  away. 

In  the  war  of  1812,  he  says,  about  two  hundred  volunteers  went 
from  Tuscarawas  County  to  Fort  Meigs,  the  greater  number  of  whom 
returned  safe.  He  also  says  several  hundred  Kentuckians  passed 
through  New  Philadelphia  to  the  scene  of  war,  and  returned  home 
the  same  way.  They  had  no  money,  and  moved  along  in  scattered 
parties,  the  citizens  supplying  them  with  provisions  while  at  New 
Philadelphia,  his  father  feeding  twenty  to  thirty  every  night.  Henry 
Lafter  was  detailed  as  a  commissary  to  take  a  lot  of  flour  to  Mans- 
field, and  young  Correll  went  along  as  driver  of  a  team.  He  say- 
that  when  they  got  to  Wooster  there  was  a  panic  among  the  settlers 


313 

in  that  country,  hearing  that  the  Indians  were  coming  with  the  Brit- 
ish to  l;iy  waste  the  whole  of  Eastern  Onio.  The  flour  was  quickly 
unloaded  at  Wooster,  and  the  teams  hurried  home.  On  their  way 
hack  they  found  the  roads  lined  with  the  teams  of  settlers,  fleeing 
east  with  their  families.  It  turned  out  that  the  panic  arose  from 
the  landing  at  Cleveland  of  a  large  number  of  paroled  soldiers  from 
Hull's  surrendered  army;  whereupon  the  panic  subsided,  and  the 
settlers,  among  whom  were  some  in  Tuscarawas  County  who  h:id 
fled,  returned  to  their  homes,  and  the  county  of  Tuscarawas  escaped 
the  devastations  of  war. 

PETER   WILLIAMS 

» 

Came  to  Mew  Philadelphia  from  Pennsylvania  as  early  as  1808,  and 
w:i-  then  about  twenty  years  old.  He  took  out  license  to  keep  store. 
In  1811  was  appointed  county  treasurer,  being  the  second  in  the 
county.  In  1813  he  married  Maria,  daughter  of  John  Knisely, 
who  laid  out  New  Philadelphia,  which  assured  his  success  in  life, 
lie  served  as  treasurer  until  1823;  and  being  a  shrewd  business 
man,  became  possessed  of  good  farms  and  town  property,  which 
made  him  wealthy.  Mr.  Williams  also  served  as  county  commis- 
sioner, and  as  associate  judge  several  years.  It  is  related  of  him 
that  while  judge  he  traveled  about  some  in  other  counties,  and  no- 
ticing that  the  judges  generally  had  arm  and  cushioned  or  hickory- 
bottomed  split  chairs,  instead  of  the  old-fashioned  straight-backs, 
hard  bottoms,  with  no  arms,  as  used  in  Tuscarawas,  he  determined 
to  eftect  a  reform  in  this  respect.  Shortly  after  his  return  home  he 
called  on  Auditor  King,  told  him  what  fine  chairs  other  counties 
had  provided,  and  asked  King  to  furnish  new  chairs  for  our  judges. 
King,  who  was  a  rigid  economist,  said  he  guessed  the  people  would 
prefer  to  have  new  judges  instead  of  new  chairs.  The  result  was 
that  he  refused  Williams'  request,  and  no  new  chairs  were  provided 
until  after  Williams  retired  from  the  bench,  in  1839.  Judge  Wil- 
liams had  thirteen  children,  and  died  in  1868.  His  wife,  Maria, 
died  in  1875,  aged  seventy-nine  years. 

JACOB    BLICKENSDERFER 

Came  to  Ohio  about  1800,  and  settled  as  a  general  business  man, 
able  to  discharge  any  duty,  being  an  educated  man  and  having  a 
fine  mathematical  mind.  He  served  as  a  county  commissioner,  pres- 
ident of  a  bank,  took  an  active  part  in  behalf  of  the  construction 


of  the  Ohio  Canal  through  this  valley,  and  in  opening  up  roads 
through  this  county,  and  was  always  foremost  in  any  improvement 
going  on.  He  was  county  auditor  from  1818  to  1820,  associ.-ite 
judge  from  1829  to  1830,  and  again  from  1850  to  1852.  He  also 
represented  the  county  in  the  general  assembly,  and  was  a  delegate 
to  the  constitutional  convention  in  1851.  He  was  perhaps  the  most 
practical  man  in  his  day  on  anything,  except  making  money.  Al- 
though he  purchased  largely  of  lands  and  other  property,  and  was 
a  man  of  ordinary  economy,  he  died,  after  a  useful  life  to  his  fellow- 
men,  without  a  sufficiency  to  discharge  his  liabilities,  which  were 
afterward  provided  for  by  his  sons  out  of  their 'means.  Failing  to 
leave  a  fortune  to  them,  as  he  might  have  done^they  entered  upon 
the  career  of  life  the  more  earnestly,  and  Professor  Jacob  Blick- 
ensderfer,  Jr.,  to-day  stands  unsurpassed  for  his  engineering  and 
mathematical  attainments,  commanding  at  this  time  a  salary  equal 
to  that  of  a  foreign  minister  or  cabinet  officer. 

JOHN    KNISELY    AND    HENRY    LAFPER. 

These  two  men  were  in  the  forefront  of  early  civilization  in  Tus- 
carawas,  and  their  names  are  to  be  found  in  the  list  of  the  first  pio- 
neers, in  another  part  of  this  work. 

Knisely  came  about  1804;  bought  the  thirty-five  hundred  acre 
tract  on  which  he  laid  out  Mew  Philadelphia  in  1805-6  ;  and  to  pro- 
cure the  county-seat  to  be  located  thereat,  donated  to  the  county 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  and  one  hundred  town  lots. 

.Laffer  came  about  1806  ,*  bought  and  built  at  New  Philadelphia, 
and  opened  a  hotel  of  that  day,  in  1808-9,  which  he  made  head- 
quarters for  early  settlers. 

Both  were  men  of  self-will,  great  energy,  ambitious  in  their  way, 
and  each  looked  upon  the  other  as  a  rival.  One  had  the  more 
money,  and  the  other  the  greater  brain.  The  power  of  the  one 
equalized  the  power  of  the  other  at  the  start.  Just  then  mischief- 
makers  stepped  in.  Each  had  his  friends  and  enemies,  who  carried 
stories  to  irritate.  It  was  whispered  to  Knisely  by  one  that  Laft'er 
had  been  seen  taking  his  hay.  He  accosted  Laffer  in  a  rough, 
brusque  manner,  and  taunted  him  with  what  he  heard.  Laffer  re- 
pelled the  imputation,  and  added  that  he  had  never  stole  hay,  or 
sold  the  people,  or  corrupted  public  officers — alluding  to  the  land 
and  lot  donations  in  the  county-seat  matter.  Knisely  repelled  the 
insinuation  of  bribery ;  and  then  said  he  could  prove  the  charge, 


having  become  mucli  heated.  They  parted  cuemies.  Latter  com- 
menced au  action  of  slander  against  Kuisely  for  five  hundred  dol- 
lars damages,  and  caused  his  arrest  on  a  capias.  The  trial  came  on 
in  1810,  Knisely  employing  Louis  Cass  and  others,  and  Laffer  em- 
ploying K.  derrick  and  others,  attorneys.  The  jury  found  a  ver- 
dict for  defendant,  the  plaintiff  failing  to  prove  that  Knisely  -had 
spoken  the  slanderous  words. 

The  blood  of  these  two  pioneers  was  now  at  a  red  heat,  and  Laf- 
fer being  appointed  sheriff  of  the  county,  it  may  be  presumed  that 
Knisely  feared  he  would  use  official  influence  to  injure  him.  At  all 
events  he  was  ready  to  continue  the  war,  and  sued  Laffer  for  cutting 
down  and  carrying  away  some  white-oak,  black-oak,  and  hickory 
tivcs  from  Kuisely's  woods,  claiming  two  hundred  dollars  damages. 
The  jury  gave  him  fifty  dollars.  Thus  embittered  against  each 
other  by  bad  men,  they  remained  hostile  for  years,  Laffer  being  all 
the  time  honored  with  office,  whilst  Knisely  was  equally  respected 
in  private  life.  After  Laffer  removed  to  the  Sandy,  and  laid  Sandy- 
ville  out,  he  met  Knisely  one  day  in  the  road  near  the  old  Canton 
ford,  both  being  on  horseback.  u  Who  stole  the  hay?"  said  Laffer. 
"Not  you,''  replied  Knisely;  and  then  he  asked,  "Who  bribed  the 
commissioners,  and  sold  the  people?"  "Not  you,"  answered  Laffer. 
"That's  the  truth,  and  no  lie,"  said  an  old  fisherman  sitting  close 
by,  and  whom  they  had  not  seen.  His  testimony  made  them  laugh, 
get  off  their  horses,  shake  hands  and  bury  the  hatchet,  with  a  drink 
of  cool  water  at  Federal  Springs.  From  that  time  until  they  died 
they  remained  friends. 

ABRAHAM    SHANE 

I'amc  to  New  Philadelphia  about  1806,  from  Pennsylvania,  where 
he  was  born.  He  was  about  twenty-one  years  of  age.  One  of  the 
first  hotels  at  the  county-seat  was  kept  by  him.  In  the  war  of  1812 
he  raised  two  or  three  companies,  and  served  on  the  frontier ;  after 
which  he  served  as  justice,  and  in  other  township  offices  many  years, 
and  also  .served  in  the  general  assembly.  In  the  war  of  the  State 
of  Ohio  against  the  United  States  bank,  about  1816,  the  bank  had 
established  a  branch  in  Ohio,  and  refused  to  pay  any  taxes.  The 
State  treasurer  broke  open  its  vault,  and  forcibly  took  therefrom 
its  quota  of  taxes..  For'  this  he  was  arrested  by  the  bank,  and  the 
State  sued,  the  bank  claiming  that  under  its  charter  it  could  hold 
property  and  do  business  in  any  State  without  being  amenable  to 


316 

the  State  laws  for  taxes.  The  Ohio  assembly  sustained  its  St;itc 
treasurer,  aud  an  excitement  was  the  consequence  throughout  the 
State.  General  Shane  raised  a  squad  of  men  in  the  Tuscarawas 
valley  to  go  to  Chillicothe  and  blot  the  branch  bank  out  of  exist- 
ence ;  but  the  United  States  court  sustaining  the  bank,  the  State 
refunded  the  taxes,  and  the  war  ended. 

General  Shane  was  at  the  time,  and  for  a  long  period  before  his 
death,  a  citizen  of  Dover,  and  in  the  early  days  shipped  flour  and 
other  articles  in  arks  down  the  Tuscarawas  and  Muskingum,  thence 
to  New  Orleans.  He  died  much  esteemed  as  one  of  the  most  prom- 
inent of  the  early  pioneers. 

WALTER    M.    BLAKE 

Came  to  New  Philadelphia  about  1817,  and  died  in  1865.  He  was 
engaged  in  building  the  canal,  the  county  courthouse,  and  served  in 
many  civil  positions — sheriff,  treasurer,  county  auditor,  State  sena- 
tor, associate  judge  and  presidential  elector.  Was  one  of  the  most 
energetic  men  of  his  day  and  generation,  carrying  with  him  to  the 
grave  the  respect  of  all  men.  Was  acquainted  with  all  the  public 
men  of  the  State,  and  was  particularly  distinguished  as  the  most 
indefatigable  of  opponents  of  all  double  dealing  and  chicanery, 
either  in  or  out  of  office.  This  trait,  coupled  with  remarkable 
sagacity,  as  well  as  independence  of  character,  made  him  some 
enemies,  more  than  he  otherwise  would  have  had,  but  at  the  same 
time  it  saved  him  many  troubles.  Over  all  things  he  prized  manly 
firmness  and  dignity,  as  well  as  the  remembrance  of  gratitude  for 
favors  received.  In  this  connection  he  often  related  an  incident 
which  happened  in  the  early  days,  in  the  courthouse  at  New  Phila- 
delphia. Judge  Alexander  Harper  had  been  placed  on  the  bench 
through  the  friendship  and  instrumentality  of  John  M.  Goodenow, 
as  the  latter  claimed.  Goodenow  and  Harper  afterward  became 
estranged,  for  some  cause  or  other,  and  on  the  occasion  of  a  trial  in 
which  Goodenow  took  the  leading  part  as  attorney,  he  was  ordered, 
for  some  remark  made,  to  take  his  seat,  which  he  did,  but  immedi- 
ately arose  again  and  began  addressing  the  jury,  but  was  set  down 
a  second  time.  He  then  asked  Judge  Harper  if  he  might  say  a  few 
words  to  the  jury  in  the  way  of  repentance.  "Certainly,"  said  the 
judge,  supposing  an  apology  was  coming.  Goqdenow  raised  to  his 
full  height,  looking  at  the  jury,  and  pointing  with  a  quivering  fin- 
ger to  the  judge,  said:  "Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  God  made  man, 


317 

and  then  he  repented,"  alluding  in  that  way  to  the  alleged  fact  that 
he  had  made  Harper  judge,  and  now  he  repented  of  it. 

General  Blake,  when  young,  had  been  in  the  war  of  1812.  and 
afterward  a  land  warrant  was  issued  to  him  In  the  Mexican  war 
he  raised  a  company,  but  failed  to  get  it  mustered  into  the  service. 
In  the  State  militia  he  became  a  colonel  and  general,  and  in  all 
respects  he  was  a  noble  specimen  of  a  settler  of  the  early  times  in 
the  valley.  Having  never  married,  his  property,  some  thirty  thou- 
sand dollars,  passed  mainly  to  brothers  and  sisters. 

ALEXANDER    M'CONNELL 

Tamo  to  New  Philadelphia  about  1810,  and  worked  at  his  trade. 
He  was  of  Irish  descent,  and  worked  a  while  at  tailoring.  After- 
ward, in  the  war  of  1812,  he  raised  a  squad  of  cavalry  for  frontier 
defense,  but  did  not  get  into  action.  During  the  war,  three  Mohi- 
can Indians,  armed,  came  to  Goshcn  Mission,  and  picked  quarters 
on  Zeisbcrger  island.  Some  whites  having  been  murdered  beyond 
Wooster  by  Indians,  these  were  suspected.  McConnell's  cavalry 
went  down,  captured  and  lodged  them  in  jail.  They  would  have 
been  killed  by  the  cavalry,  but  for  McConnell's  courage  in  prevent- 
ing it.  While  in  jail,  a  company  of  forty  armed  men  from  the  West 
came  to  the  jail  to  kill  the  Indians.  McConnell  again  interfered  to 
save  their  lives,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  John  C.  Wright  and 
Sheriff  Laffer,  succeeded.  The  Indians  were  then  sent  out  of  the 
county,  and  it  turned  out  that  they  simply  visited  Goshen  to  see 
some  Indian  relatives,  who  were  converts  there.  After  the  war, 
.McConnell  had  a  suit  in  court,  in  which  the  celebrated  lawyer,  John 
M.  Goodenow  appeared  against  him,  and  belabored  McConnell  in 
his  argument.  Meeting  in  Albert's  Tavern,  McConnell,  then  in 
liquor,  asked  Goodenow  if  he  knew  where  the  lawyers  all  go  when 
they  die.  Goodenow  confessed  his  ignorance,  and  asked  to  be  in- 
formed. "  Well,"  said  McConuell,  "  they  all  go  to  h— 11."  '-Ah  !" 
replied  Goodenow,  "that  is  better  than  to  go  where  drunken  tailors 
do."  "And  where  is  that?"  asked  McC.  "  Why,"  said  Goodenow, 
"they  go  to  Heckely  Barny,  five  miles  below  h — 11."  "And  what 
is  done  with  them  there?"  inquired  McConnell.  "Oh  !''  said  Goode- 
now, "  the  devil,  finding  them  saturated  with  whisky,  makes  his 
mince-pies  out  of  them,  without  having  to  mix  in  liquor."  Finding 
himself  beaten,  McConnell  retired. 


318 

Mr.  McConncll  in  after  times  resided  in  Dover,  became  a  justice, 
and,  by  rea>son  of  his  capacity  and  integrity,  did  a  heavy  business 
as  magistrate.  He  died  in  Dover,  in  1839. 

JOHN    COVENTRY 

Came  to  Tuscarawas  from  Pennsylvania,  and  settled,  about  1S2-.  at 
New  Philadelphia,  where  he  for  some  time  carried  on  mercantile 
business  with  James  Patrick,  Sr.,  under  the  name  of  Coventry  & 
Patrick.  He  then  turned  his  attention  to  farming,  which  he  fol- 
lowed very  successfully,  adding  tract  after  tract  to  his  first  pur- 
chase ;  and  at  his  death,  in  1872,  he  was  the  owner  of  about  eight 
hundred  acres,  estimated  in  value  at  one  hundred  dollars  per  acre. 
Close  in  his  business  matters,  he  insisted  always  in  having  the  last 
cent  due  to  him ;  and  in  settling  with  men  he  made  it  his  rule  to 
pay  the  last  fraction  of  a  cent  due  to  them.  By  virtue  of  this  rigid 
adherence  to  upright  dealing,  he  acquired  the  name  of  "  Honest 
John."  His  personal  life  was  unspotted,  and  by  reason  of  his  pe- 
culiarities he  was  known  far  and  wide.  He  was  always  opposed  to 
Balding  public  positions,  but  occasionally  the  citizens  would  force 
Mm  into  a  township  trusteeship,  and  rather  than  pay  the  two  dollars 
fine,  he  would  always  discharge  the  duties,  with  such  rigid  honesty 
as  to  acquire  sufficient  unpopularity,  designedly,  to  insure  exemp- 
tion from  office  for  years  afterward.  The  only  public  position  he  is 
known  to  have  held,  outside  of  the  township,  was  on  the  occasion 
of  hunting  for  Funston,  the  murderer  of  Cartwell,  the  mailboy.  At 
that  time  Mr.  Coventry  was  detailed  by  Sheriff  Blake  as  one  of  the 
posse  to  make  a  night  raid  on  a  house  where  Funston  was  suspected 
to  be.  On  arriving  at  the  place,  and  after  surrounding  the  house, 
Sheriff  Blake  ordered  a  search  of  the  house,  but  without  success 
Coventry  and  another  were  ordered  to  ascend  to  the  loft,  up  a  lad- 
der, and  having  got  up.  the  light  went  out,  and  some  one  pulled  away 
the  ladder,  so  that  Coventry  was  in  the  dark  in  a  strange  garret  bunt- 
ing for  a  murderer,  and  no  means  of  escape  left  to  either.  Pulling  out 
the  only  weapon  he  had,  a  dirk  knife,  he  and  his  companion  groped 
about,  and  found  nothing  but  a  pair  of  men's  stugies,  wet  and 
muddy.  By  this  time  Blake  had  restored  order  below,  put  up  the 
ladder,  and  Coventry  descended  with  his  comrade  and  the  Stogies, 
and  the  posse  came  away,  but  not  until  an  unsuccessful  attempt  was 
made  by  a  relative  til'  Funston  to  get  possession  of  tli-  stogies,  in 
the  melee  Coventry  drew  his  dirk,  and  threatened  death  to  any  one 


319 

touching  the  leather  foot-gear,  which  deterred  the  inmates  from  any 
further  interference.  It  afterward  turned  out  that  the  stogies  fitted 
the  footprints  in  the  earth  near  the  spot  where  Cartwell  was  shot, 
;iiid  after  Funston's  arrest  they  were  .found  to  fit  him,  and  belong 
to  him,  and  that  settled  his  fate.  Honest  John,  in  recounting  the 
incident  to  the  writer  of  this  sketch,  twenty  years  ago,  said  he  made 
up  his  mind  in  that  dark  garret  that  nobody  would  ever  sec  him 
acting  as  a  county  officer  again,  and  he  kept  his  word. 

UEOUUK    SLUTIIOl'R,  SK., 

NVa.s  horn  in  Pennsylvania  between  1780  and  171H),  and  came  to 
New  Philadelphia  as  early  as  IS II.  Followed  the  avocation  of  a 
carpenter,  pitting  up  more  of  the  houses  in  the  early  times  of  New 
Philadelphia  than  any'  other  carpenter.  He  died,  universally  re- 
spected, in  18 — ,  leaving  descendants.  It  is  related  that  when  the 
first  bank  in  new  Philadelphia  was  started,  Sluthour  had  his  shop 
on  the  south-west  corner  of  the  public  square,  where  he  was  en- 
gaged at  the  house  then  on  the  lot,  where  Bury's  store  now  is. 
Jacob  Blickensderfer  was  president,  and  Abraham  Shane  cashier  of 
the  bank.  Like  all  other  banks  of  that  day  in  Ohio,  it  was  hon- 
estly run  on  paper  money  only,  although  the  bills  promised  to  pay 
in  gold  or  silver  on  sight.  It  was  started  to  build  up  the  town, 
but  met  with  a  sad  accident.  One  day  a  stranger  stepped  in  with 
ten  thousand  dollars  of  the  bills  of  the  bajik  and  demanded  the 
coin.  The  officers  told  him  to.  call  in  again  in  a  short  time.  This 
gave  them  time  to  hide.  They  shut  the  bank  and  adjourned  to 
Sluthour's  shop.  He  told  them  he  had  not  many  shavings  made, 
and  that  they  had  better  separate ;  that  he  would  hide  the  cashier 
in  (he  shavings,  while  the  president,  having  on  a  pair  of  leather  or 
buckskin  breeches,  had  better  go  into  the  red  brush,  near  the  pres- 
ent stable  of  J.  C.  Hance,  and  stay  until  the  stranger  left.  Thus 
they  kept  shady  until  he  was  out  of  town.  In  a  very  short  time 
he  returned  to  the  bank,  and  having  no  specie  for  him.  they  let  the 
bank  go  up  higher  than  a  kite,  and  it  never  came  down.  About 
1852  or  '54,  Peter  Hines  found  the  bank  safe  in  a  garret.  It  was 
an  old-fashioned  hair  trunk,  lined  with  newspapers,  and  behind 
which  he  found  two  Spanish  quarters,  dated  1796  and  1800.  which 
the  writer  purchased  for" a  dollar,  so  that  he  could  boast  of  having 
all  the  specie  of  the  first  bank  in  New  Philadelphia  when  it  bursted. 


320 


JAMES   PATRICK,  SR., 

Came  to   New  Philadelphia  about ,  and  started  the/Chronicle. 

the  first  newspaper  in  the  county,  which  he  controlled,  except  fur  ;i 
short  period,  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  He  has  held  the  otti<-e> 
of  county  recorder,  county  auditor,  associate  judge  of  the  common 
pleas,  under  State  laws,  and  was  appointed  government  agent  to  sell 
the  Moravian  lands ;  also  filled  the  office  of  postmaster,  under 
United  States  laws,  always  discharging  every  trust  imposed  upon 
him  faithfully.  As  a  politician  he  was  a  warm  partisan,  and  at  the 
time  of  Jackson's  election,  being  postmaster  at  New  Philadelphia, 
he  commented  in  his  paper  severely  on  the  conduct  of  Major  Barry, 
of  Kentucky,  appointed  by  Jackson  postmaster-general,  and  who 
traveled  to  Washington  in  a  "coach  and  fo,ur,"  with  negroes  "be- 
fore and  behind,"  contrary,  as  Patrick  justly  thought,  to  the  idea> 
of  American  simplicity  in  the  early  times.  Some  one  sent  Barry  a 
copy  of  the  paper  containing  the  strictures,  and  in  a  few  weeks 
Patrick  lost  his  official  head,  and  was  P.  M.  no  more.  He  relates 
in  his  paper  of  that  day  how  he  lost  the  recorder's  office.  While  a 
candidate  he  let  this  man  and  that  man  have  a  little  spare  cash  on 
loan,  until  it  got  abroad  that  Patrick  was  full  of  money,  when  dozens 
rushed  to  New  Philadelphia,  and  bled  him  dry.  Still  they  came, 
and  failing  to  get  a  loan  of  a  few  dollars,  the  disappointed  ones 
turned  on  him.  To  make  all  things  even,  and  be  fair  all  round,  he 
called  in  his  small  loans,  and  this  turned  the  other  set  on  him,  and 
he  was  defeated,  with  a  hip,  hip,  hurrah  !  by  both  sets  of  money- 
borrowing  voters,  furnishing  a  practical  illustration  of  the  adage. 
"a  little  money  is  a  dangerous  thing,''  to  a  candidate  for  office. 
Judge  Patrick  is  yet  living,  at  the  r«pe  age  nf  --  years,  surrounded 
by  his  daughters  and  his  three  sons,  whom  he  made  printers,  but 
who,  refusing  his  advice,  departed  from  his  ways  :  and  one,  Andrew, 
has  become  a  banker;  while  the  other  two,  James  and  Abraham  \V. 
Patrick,  have  become  prominent  lawyers. 


321 


DEATH  KOLL  OF  FOUR  HUNDRED  EARLY  SETTLERS, 
FARMERS,  MECHANICS,  AND  PROFESSIONAL  MEN, 

Died  in  1820,  Christian  Blickensderfer,  one  of  the  first  settlers. 

Died  in  1821,  George  Gimlans,  one  of  the  pioneers. 

Died  in  1822,  Abraham  Mosser,  Samuel  Slutts,  Peter  Walter,  all  belonging  to 
the  pioneers. 

Died  in  1823,  Henry  Benfer,  Jacob  Butt,  Jeremiah  Gard,  Jacob  Houvk,  Sr., 
David  Seldenright,  Isaac  Simmers,  Henry  Sells,  Henry  Van  Lehn,  Joseph  Hock- 
steller,  Sylvester  Johnston,  Frederick  Maish,  John  Rebstock. 

Died  in  1824,  Leonard  Baer,  William  Bpcher,  Sr.,  Grodfrey  Huga,  Jr.,  Philip 
Minich,  William  Warford,  all  original  Fettlers. 

Died  in  1825,  Moses  Ay  res,  qne  of  the  first  settlers. 

Died  in  1826,  Jacob  Benope,  Daniel  Booth,  Aquilla  Carr,  George  W.  Canfield, 
Ernest  Deitz,  Abraham  Forney,  Cornelius  O'Donnell. 

Died  in  1827,  Henry  Baker,  Samuel  Lappin,  father  of  Judge  Lappin  James 
McSweeny,  John  Switzer,  John  Welty. 

Died  in  1828,  Henry  Sliffe,  Michael  Ronk,  Thornton  Whitacre. 

Died  in  1829,  Patrick  Bennett,  Francis  Garnant. 

Died  in  1830,  Conrad  Bremer,  Christian  Baughman,  Jacob  Correll,  Deardorff 
Isaac,  John  Fulk,  George  K.  Gray,  William  Gibbs. 

Died  in  1831,  Philip  Baker,  Philip  Foreman,  Annanias  Randall. 

Died  in  1832,  David  Foreman,  Michael  Kollar,  Lewis  Knaus,  Nathan  McGrew, 
George  Wallick. 

Died  in  1833,  Michael  Doll,  Jacob  Knisely,  Henry  Keller,  Jr. 

Died  in  1834,  Charles  Birmbaum,  Richard  Boon,  Nicholas  Crites,  Jacob  Ca- 
ble, Samuel  Deard<  iff,  John  Sbull,  Benjamin  Shearer,  Abraham  Snyder,  Henry 
Stauffer.  '  . 

Died  in  1835,  Samuel  Casebeer,  Justin  Clark,  Valentine  Fleck,  Christian  Gar- 
ber,  Peter  Joss,  Henry  Saffer,  Sr.,  Isaac  B.  Lee,  John  Knisely,  Sr.,  the  founder 
of  New  Philadelphia. 

Died  in  1836,  Peter  Cribbs,  Peter  Cramer,  Casper  Engler. 

Died  in  1837,  William  Albert,  Peter  Black,  Stokey  Craig,  Thomas  Conwell, 
Jacob  Flickinger. 

Died  in  1838,  John  Emerson,  Jacob  Kuhn,  John  Moffit,  Abraham  Mihsch, 
Leonard  Parrish  James  H.  Stow,  Caleb  Stark,  Merret  Seely. 

Died  in  1839    Richard  B.  Carr,.  Henry  Davy,  Jacob  Lanning. 

Died  in  1840,  Benjamin  Cable,  Jehu  Eckman,  James  E.  Hampson,  David 
Harger,  David  Ramsay,  Audrey  Seaton,  Philip  Trupp,  William  Neighbor,  Sr. 

Died  in  1841,  Benjamin  Bear,  Gabriel  Cryder,  William  Coleman,  Frederick 
C.  Pfersick,  Da'  id  Peter.  Henry  Shaffer,  Elisha  Stock  dale,  Samuel  Shuster, 
Godfrey  Westlioll'en 

Died  in  1842,  Uobert  Harmount,  Frederick  Hummell,  Michael  T  Kohr,  James 
B.  Morrow,  Thomas  Sargent,  William  Sproul,  Oliver  Bosenbury,  Peter  Walter. 
21 


322 

i 

Died  iu  1843,  George  Binkley,  James  Stewart,  Sr. 

Died  in  1844,  Jesse  Hill,  Robert  McMurray,  Philip  Suiter,  Miltou  Smith,  Wil- 
liam Nebaugh,  Richard  T.  Burrell,  Joseph  Huff. 

Died  in  1845,  Edwin  Booth,  John  P.  Larimer,  William  S.  Myers,  Je^be  Neigh 
bar,  William  Slutts,  John  Silvins,  John  Benfer,  Thomas  Bays. 

Died  in  1846,  David  Casebeer,  Jacob  J.  Miller,  Henry  Ankeny,  Henry  Dear- 
dorff,  William  Gordon,  Peter  Good,  John  F.  Garnant,  George  Graham,  John  P. 
Heacock. 

Died  in  1847,  Michael  Hoff,  George  Ilyenfritz,  Robert  M.  Kilgore,  Jacob  Kol- 
lur,  Nathan  Leggett,  James  Mc'Jue,  William  Silvins,  Henry  Albright,  Abra- 
ham Forney,  Henry  Murphy,  Charles  Meldean,  Abraham  Overboltz. 

Died  in  1848,  George  Bugher,  Sr.,  Ira  Bates,  Robert  M.  Dawson,  Johu  Gra 
haui,  Thomas  Price. 

Died  in  1849,  John  D. Cummins,  Henry  Fackler,  George  II.  Fogle,  Henry  Kel- 
ler, Samuel  C.  Wright,,  John  Davy,  Jacob  Uhrich,  George  Sees,  Medad  Vinton 

Died  in  1850,  William  Gordon,  George  Gonter,  George  W.  Kuhu,  Lepold  Fox, 
Robert  Hursey,  Henry  Latter,  Jr. 

Died  in  1851,  Matthew  Croft,  Christian  Deardorff,  James  B.  Gray,  .Benjamin 
Gorsuch,  Edward  Lafferty,  Samuel  McGragor,  Abraham  Shane.  Peter  Widener, 
Michael  Uhrich. 

Died  in  1852,  Jacob  Foreman,  Jacob  Frisbly,  Joshua  Simmons,  T.  Sargent. 

Died  in  1653,  Peter  Houseman,  Martin  Keller,  Rezin  Pumphrey,  James  B. 
Parrish,  David  Rassler,  David  Riggle,  Henry  Shaffer,  Christian  Stocker. 

Died  in  1854,  Philip  Dotes,  George  Fernsell,  Oliver  Rosenbury,  Paul  Roberts, 
George  Sluthour,  Elijah  Welty,  John  Ripley. 

Died  in  1855,  Charles  Van  Buskirk,  Michael  Swagler. 

Died  in  1856,  Philip  Gharky,  Nathaniel  Gilmore,  John  Hummell,  Jacob 
Blickensderfer,  John  Tucker. 

Died  in  1857,  Jonathan  Chandler,  Charles  Hagan,  David  Kitch,  George  Mezer. 

Died  in  1858,  Henry  Cramer,  William  Butt,  Jacob  Kitch. 

Died  in  1859,  John  Hoagland,  John  Baltzly,  Henry  Kail,  DanieljMcGregor. 
James  Nugen,  John  Sheets,  Samuel  Thomas,  Plin  Vinton,  John  Welch/Samuel 
Wright. 

Died  in  I860,  John  Garver,  James  Gribble,  Jaiob  Kuldenback,  Alfred  Pum- 
phrey. 

Died  in  1861,  Andrew  Creter,  Bazill  D.  Downey,  John  Domer,  Samuel  Fry, 
James  Forbes,  Benjamin  Blickensderfer,  Henry  Machaman,  Walling  Miller, 
Robeit  B.  Wilson. 

Died  in  1862,  Daniel  Ashbaugh,  Francis  Gilmore,  John  Butt/Robert  Baker, 
Beriah  Jones,  Martin  Keller,  John  Mitchell. 

Died  in  1863,  Daniel  Anderson,  Prettyman  Conwell,  Johu  Domer,  John  Hildt, 
Sr.,  Philip  Bremer,  M.  H.  Bartilson. 

Died  in  1861,  James  Eakey,  John  Farber,  Conrad  Gentsdi,  William  Hodge, 
Andrew  Bremer,  John  Brisbeu,  Ezra  Brainard,  Peter  Hoopingamer,:  Charles  M. 
Sherrod,  Ralph  Winspear. 

Died  in  1865,  William  Couts,  Sr.,  Jacob  Casebeer,  George  H.  Dent,  Walter 


323 

M.  Blake,  George  HoopingamtT,  Abijah  Robinutt.  James  Rntter,  A.  W.  Sargent, 
(J.'or^e  Welly.  • 

Died  in  1866,  John  Brady,  John  Lunghead. 

Died  in  1807,  Harlan  Beal,  Edward  Boyd,  George  Hursey,  Gersham  Kilgore, 
Philip  Knappenbergi-r.  John  Sparkg. 

Died  in  1868,  Joseph  Demuth,  Peter  Williams,  Francis  Scott,  Valentine 
Fleck,  George  Chadwdl,  Peter  Helmrich.  Joseph  Stout,  George  Stoody,  John 
Latter,  C.  F.  Espich. 

Died  in  1861),  Henry  Cramer,  D.  W.  Stambaugh,  John  Gray,  Hebbard  Hill, 
Robert  Seaman,  .'ohn  Dearth,  Peter  Suawk,  Abraham  Nebert,  Daniel  Bear. 

Died  in  1870,  Thomas  Hardesty,  Solomon  Hoover,  Nelson  Hoglaud.  John 
Miu nidi.  Jacob  Miller,  Jacob  Myers,  Daniel  Hoopeugarner,  Jacob  Romig,  Philip 
Rank,  Robert  Mc<'uy.  Michael  J.  Bennett,  Andrew  Peters. 

Died  in  1871,  John  Dickson,  Adam  Fackler,  Ephraim  Sparks,  Joseph  Kep- 
linger,  John  Hensel,  John  Coventry,  Peter  Edmonds,  Thomas  Williams,  John 
Lower. 

Died  in  1872,  John  M.  Roberts,  Robert  H.  Nugull,  Martin  Mumina,  John 
Heller,  Sr.,  Matthew  Grace,  David  Sells,  Joseph  Helmich,  Joseph  Fox,  Charles 
Koms. 

Died  in  1873,  William  Neighbors,  John  Allshouse,  Israel  Ricksecker,  Ben- 
jaiiijn  Walton,  Henry  Zimmerman,  John  Belch,  Adam  Berkley,  John  Tomer, 
Jesse  O.  Piper,  Lems  Peter,  Robert  McConnell,  Elijah  Hank. 

Died  in  1874,  Andrew  Lytle,  Martin  Kitch,  Christian  Gross,  Thomas  Fox, 
Peter  Leutherman,  William  Reidenbach,  Frederich  Crater,  John  Walter,  Dan- 
iel Christy,  Joseph  Slingluft',  Vance  P.  Bonham. 

Died  in  1875,  Francis  Render,  Edward  Edwards,  Benjamin  Warfel,  John 
Andrews,  Joshua  Blickensderfer. 


SKETCH  OF  ZOAK-BIMELEK'S  MODEL  WILL, 

About  the  year  1817  a  colony  of  religious  Germans  set- 
in  Lawrence  township,  and  named  itZoar.  In  Europe 
they  were  known  as  "Separatists,"  having  seceded  from 
the  main  church  of  their  community,  and  on  account  of 
tin-  per.M'eiitions  entailed  upon  them,  left  for  the  United 
States.  On  hoard  ship  they  made  the  acquaintance  of  a 
passenger  named  Joseph  M.  Baumler,  of  intelligence  and 
education,  and,  heing  young,  was  smitten,  as  is  said,  with 
one  of  the  young  females,  whom  he  married,  and  united 
his  fort  nnes  with  the  society. 


324 

They  were  poor,  and  were  assisted  to  the  West  by  the 
Quakers,  and  oth^r  philanthropic  sects.  Bauinler  became 
manager,  and  negotiated  with  Jonathan  Dayton,  of  New 
Jersey,  for  four  hundred  acres  of  land,  on  credit,  to  wliirli 
they  made  additions  from  time  to  time,  and  paid  for  the 
whole  by  their  united  labor,  thrown  into  a  common  fund. 
At  first  they  had  rude  bark  and  log  huts,  but  in  time  built 
comfortable  houses,  kept  up  a  store,  hotel,  and  shops  for 
mechanics,  besides  farming,  mining  and  milling. 

Mr.  Baumler's  name  being  pronounced  in  English  Bime- 
ler,  he  assumed  that  name,  and  was  afterward  known  as 
Joseph  M.  Bimeler.  At  an  early  day  he  organized  the 
colony  into  a  close  corporation  under  the  laws  of  Ohio,  of 
which  he  remained  the  master  mind  until  within  a  few 
years  of  his  death,  which  happened  August  27,  1853,  his 
wife  Dorotha  having  died  September  16,  1852.  He  was 
assisted  by  trustees,  chosen  by  the  members  annually,  the 
females  having  the  voting  power  the  same  as  males. 

The  colony  was  divided  into  families,  for  convenience, 
with  a  chosen  head  for  each,  who  became  measurably  re- 
sponsible for  the  good  conduct  and  morals  of  those  under 
his  or  her  charge. 

In  1830,  Joseph  M.  Bimeler's  family  consisted  at  one 
time  of  three  males  and  four  females.  Stephen  Hoover's 
family  consisted  of  two  males  and  twelve  females.  Joanna 
Mock's  family  consisted  of  fifteen  females,  and  no  males. 
Christian  Platz's  family  had  in  it  nine  males  and  one  female. 
George  Goesele's  family  consisted  of  two  males  and  two 
females.  Barbara  Shock  had  in  her  family  seven  females, 
and  no  male.  Maria  Sink  had  two  females  only.  Magda- 
lena  Auck  had  three  females  only.  John  Breymeyer  had 
in  his  family  seven  males  and  one  female.  Margaret  Ack- 
erman  had  in  her  family  one  male  and  fourteen  females. 
Casper  Fetter  had  in  his  family  eight  males  and  two  females. 
Jacob  Shearing  had  in  his  family  eight  males  and  two 
females.  John  Miller  had  in  his  family  ten  males  and  three 
females.  Dorethea  Dietz  had  in  her  family  fourteen  females, 


325 

and  no  males.  Maria  Kuehule  had  iu  her  family  fourteen 
females,  and  no  males.  Jacob  Kimmerly  had  in  his  family 
four  males  and  two  females.  Christian  Mitchely  had  in  his 
family  one  male  and  two  females.  George  Groetzinger  had 
in  liis  family  five  males  and  two  females.  Frederick  Klotz 
had  in  his  family  three  males  only.  Godfrey  Lentz  had  in 
his  family  four  males  and  four  females.  Making  in  all  67 
males,  and  106  females.  Of  the  males,  17  were  under  21 ; 
13  between  20  and  30  years;  15  between  3')  and  40 ;  10  were 
between  40  and  50;  10  between  50  and  60;  1  between  60 
and  70;  and  1  between  70  and  80  years  of  age.  Of  the 
females,  18  under  20;  22  between  20  and  30;  24  between 
30  and  40;  20  between  40  and  50;  17  between  50  and  60; 
4  between  60  and  70 ;  and  one  between  70  and  80. 

As  the  society  became  prosperous,  attempts  were  made 
to  divide  the  property  by  seceding  members,  but  all  failed. 
When  a  member  secedes,  is  expelled,  .or  dies,  his  rights 
merge  in  the  surviving  members,  and  by  reason  whereof 
the  society  can  never  be  broken  up,  unless  by  common  con- 
sent, and  the  dissolving  corporation  acts. 

It  has  existed  about  fifty-seven  years,  and  the  society 
owns  6,989  acres  of  land,  the  real  value  of  which  is  about 
$500,000,  or  an  average  of  $70  per  acre.  Its  personality, 
moneys,  and  credits  do  not  exceed  $200,000. 

In  its  history  of  nearly  three  score  years,  no  instance  is 
known  of  a  member  in  good  standing,  ever  having  violated 
a  law  of  the  State. 

In  the  course  of  a  long  life  of  business,  a  large  amount  of 
property  became  legally  the  property  of  Joseph  M.  Bimeler, 
but  ten  days  before  his  death  he  willed  it  all  to  the  society, 
heeding  in  all  probability  the  Bible  admonition  that  it  is 
harder  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  than 
for  a  camel  to  pass  through  the  eye  of  a  needle. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  his  will,  inserted  here  for  the 
benefit  of  all  heads  of  corporations,  and  others  whom  it 
may  concern,  in  preparing  for  the  life  to  come : 


326 

••  1,  Joseph  Michael  Bimeler,  of  Zoar,  Tuscarawas  County,  and 
Srnte  of  Ohio,  being  weak  in  body,  but  of  sound  and  disposing 
mind,  memory  and  understanding,  do  make  and  publish  this  as  my 
last  will  and  testament.  That  is  to  say  :  I  give  and  bequeath  all 
my  property,  real,  personal  and  mixed,  of  whatever  kind,  be  the 
-ante  in  lands,  tenements,  trusts  or  otherwise,  bonds,  notes,  claims, 
book  accounts,  or  other  evidences  of  debt  of  whatever  nature,  to 
the  Society  of  Separatists  of  Zoar,  and  its  assigns,  forever ;  hereby 
declaring  that  all  the  property  I  ever  held,  real  and  personal, 
within  the  county  of  Tuscarawas,  has  been  the  property  of  said 
Society,  and  was  held  by  me  in  trust  for  said  Society,  to  which  I 
now  return  it. 

"And  I  do  hereby  appoint  John  G.  G-rozinger,  Jacob  Silvan  and 
Jacob  Ackerman,  trustees  of  said  Society,  as  my  executors,  to  carry 
this,  my  last  will,  into  effect. 

"  In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  affixed 
my  seal,  this  sixteenth  day  of  August,  A.  D.  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  fifty-three. 

"  JOSEPH  M.  BIMELER.  [Seal.] 

"  Signed,  sealed  and  declared  by  the  above  named  J.  M.  Bimeler, 
as  his  last  will  and  testament,  in  presence  of  us  (the  words  '  and  its 
assigns  forever,'  interlined  before  signing). 

"JACOB  BLICKENSDERFER, 
"JOSEPH  C.  HANCE.'' 

In  1832,  the  cholera  year,  a  man  was  put  off'  a  boat  with 
the  disease,  and  was  buried  in  the  Zoar  cemetery.  Soon 
after  another  was  dropped  from  a  boat  on  the  towing  path 
to  die.  The  society  took  him  in,  cared  for  him,  and  buried 
him  in  a  Christian  manner.  In  a  short  time  appeared  a 
woman  claiming  that  he  was  her  husband  and  had  a  large 
sum  of  money  on  his  person,  which  she  wished  to  recover. 
She  was  informed  that  all  he  had  about  him  was  buried 
with  him,  as  they  would  not  disturb  his  apparel  or  any- 
thing in  it.  She  then  went  away,  and  came  back  with  a 
stranger  whom  she  had  hired  for  one  hundred  dollars  to 
dig  up  the  body  and  recover  the  money.  Permission  being 
given,  he  and  the  woman  repaired  with  two  of  the  members 
to  the  cemetery  and  disinterring  the  body  found  in  the  dead 


327 

man's  clothes  several  hundred  dollars  of  paper  money  and 
coin.  They  then  re-interred  the  remains,  and  arriving  at 
the  hotel  she  counted  the  money,  gave  the  hired  man  his 
hundred  dollars,  and  offered  pay  to  the  society,  hut  it  \v;is 
refused.  She  then  went  away  with  the  man  and  money. 
That  night  the  cholera  broke  out  in  /oar,  and  hecame  so 
virulent  that  it  is  said  upward  of  twenty,  oin-  account  says 
fifty  odd  members,  or  nearly  one-third  the  population  of 
Zoar  were  carried  off.  It  is  also  said  that  the  money-digger 
and  woman  were  both  attacked,  a  few  miles  from  Zoar,  with 
the  disease,  and  both  died. 


LARGEST  LAND-HOLDERS  IN  TUSCARAWAS  COUNTY, 

The  following  is  a  list  of  persons  owning  three  hundred 
acres,  or  upward,  of  land  in  the  townships  indicated,  and 
probable  worth,  the  real  value  being  estimated  at  treble 
the  tax  value.  Parties  owning  about  three  hundred  acre-, 
or  upward,  in 

Auburn  Township. — John  Laderick,  393  acres!,  $40,000;  David 
Swihart,  420  acres,  $40,000;  Ulrich  Garber,  320  acres.  820.000; 
Daniel  Zimmerman,  380  acres,  840,000. 

/)'//r7.-.s  Tuinnship. — Philip  Mizer,  480  acres,  840,000 ;  Joseph 
Trently,  330  acres,  830,000. 

(  In  if  Tvtr.nship. — R.  Seaman's  heirs,  1,'00  acres,  870,000  ;  Bene- 
dict Gross,  453  acres.  850,000;  David  Grain),  320  acres,  840,000; 
Harrison  Kail,  3(50  acres,  825,000;  II,  Wyant,  350  acres,  840,000; 
James  Patrick,  Sr.,  300  acres,  830,000. 

Dover  Township. — David  Casebeer,  500  acres,  840.000 ;  George 
W.  Slungluff,  350  acres,  850,000;  Michael  Bair,  340  acres,  835,000: 
Daniel  Calendine,  320  acres,  830,000;  Joseph  Krantz,  380  acres, 
830,000  ;  Wesley  Miner,  380  acres,  830,000  ;  John  Overholt,  400 
acres,  840,000;  Isaac  Swihart,  300  acres,  830,000;  Joseph  Sling- 
luff's  heirs,  300  acres,  835,000;  Tuscarawas  Coal  and  Iron  Com- 
pany, 439  acres,  8100,000;  Augustus  Wilhelmi,  363  acres,  850.001) 

Fairjield  Township. — Conrad  Goodering,  310  acres,  835,000;  Jo- 
seph Kollar,  310  acres,  825,000 ;  Joseph  Jenkins,  350  acres. 


328 

826,000;  D.  McConnell,  420  acres.  s:;f>.mio.  Wilson  Minnis,  300 
acres,  $20,000;  William  Waddington,  330  acres,  830,000;  James 
Moffat,  413  acres,  835,000;  Tuscarawas  Coal  and  Iron  Company, 
1,196  acres,  8200,000. 

Franklin  Township — Charles  Myers,  390  acres.  840,000 ;  James 
Patterson,  550  acres,  860,000 ;  F.  Hartline,  323  'acres,  830,000  : 
James  A.  Saxton,  520  acres,  850,000. 

Goshen  Toimshi)i. — Abraham  Bourquin,  370  acres,  850,000;  Al- 
vin  Vinton,  697  acres,  8100,000:  John  W.  Coventry,  550  acres, 
860,000;  R.  &  T.  G.  Gartrell,  300  acres,  825,000;  John  B.  Read, 
470  acres,  860,000;  James  Waddington,  470  acres,  850,000;  \V. 
Wallace,  330  acres,  830,000 ;  Valentine  Wills,  580  ac^es,  875.000 ; 
Isaac  H.  Kurtz,  403  acres,  850,000;  David  Rummell,  319  acres. 
830,000 ;  S.  G.  Crites,  300  acres,  830,000. 

Jefferson  Township  — John  Blouse,  360  acres,  830,000 ;  Joseph 
Murphy,  323  acres,  830,000;  John  Ha-vk,  Jr.,  425  acres,  830,000. 

Laurence  Township. — Henry  Gibler's  heirs,  380  acres,  835,000; 
John  Labold,  608  acres,  860,000;  George  F.  Fisher,  300  acres, 
'  850,000;  Frederick  Labold,  352  acres,  840,000;  Zoar  Separatists, 
5,789  acres,  8600,000. 

Mill  Township. — Thomas  O'Donnell.  350  acres,  830,000  ;  John  J. 
O'Donnell,  416  acres,  840,000  ;  J.  B.  Fredenburr,  430  acres,  835,000  : 
Fleming  Bukey,  440  acres,  845,000 ;  George  and.  J.  B.  Dawson,  360 
acres,  835,000 ;  A.  G.  Gatchell,  350  acres,  835,000 ;  J.  W.  Gatehell, 
310  acres,  820,000;  Francis  Scott,  328  acres,  825,000;  William 
Welch,  300  acres,  822,000.;  Thomas  J.  Forbes,  313  acres,  830,000. 

Oxford  Township — John  Booth,  1,310  acres,  885.000;  D.  Mul- 

vaine  &  Sons,  750  acres,  855,000 ;  Morris  Creter,  520  acres,  855,000 ; 

•    John   Knight,   500  acres,  866,000;  Lorenzo  C.  Davis,  412  acres, 

845,000 ;  Elias  Knisely,  387  acres,  836,000 ;  John  McDonald.  381 

acres,  820,000 ;  R.  H.  Nugen  heirs,  783  acres,  860,000. 

/'> ,;•>/  Twnixliip.— William  Barnhill,  340  acres,  827,000;  Harri- 
son Miller  farm,  360  acres.  822,000. 

Rush  Township.— Jacob  Houk,  390  acres,  825,000 ;  N.  B.  Ken- 
nedy, 320  acres,  820,000  ;  H.  R.  Ripley,  340  acres,  823,000 ;  James 
Sproul,  Jr.,  390  acres,  827,000;  Robert  Sproul,  400  acres,  830,000; 
Joseph  Harmon,  300  acres,  820,000 ;  H.  Ripley,  320  acres.  820,000. 

Sii/nly  Townxlu'ji. — John  Baily,  Sr.,  548  acres,  850,000 ;  Michael 
Evans,  300  acres,  830,000 ;  Reagen  W.  Myers,  400  acres,  850,000 ; 


Joseph  Loins,  300  acres,  $23,000;  John  Knotts,  430  acres,  $40,000; 
George  Lechner,  300  acres,  $27,000 ;  Joseph  Laughlin,  325  acres, 
$30,000;  William  Swaney,  360  acres,  $40,000;  John  Farber,  Jr.,  300 
acres,  $30,000. 

Sugar  Creek  Township. — Joseph  Silvins,  500  acres,  $40,000 ;  M. 
Deitz,  487  acres,  $45,000  ;  Daniel  Coblenz,  303  acres,  $30,000 ;  Daniel 
J.  Miller,  310  acres,  $30,000;  Joseph  Yodder,  380  acres,  $36,000. 

Suli'tn  Ton-nsltip. — J.  &  J.  Bremer,  400  acres,  $70,000;  Conrad 
Bremer,  348  acres,  $40,000 ;  Leonard  Hart,  326  acres,  $30,000  ; 
llebbard  Hill's  heirs,  320  acres,  $40,000;  Robert  Lyons,  360  acres, 
$30,000;  D.  Mulvain,  350  acres,  $30,000;  D.  Nelson,  300  acres, 
$30,000;  J.  A.  Roenbaugh,  300  acres,  $30,000;  W.  Robertson  & 
Co.,  580  acres,  $170,000  ;  Adam  Stocker,  600  acres,  $60,000 ;  Paul 
Weatherby  farm,  400  acres,  $25,000;  J.  A.  Wyant,  300  acres, 
$30,000. 

Union  Township.—  William  Brock,  340  acres,  $20,000;  Leslie 
McCullough,  340  acres,  $20,000 ;  H.  J.  Oliver,  384  acres,  $20,000 ; 
J.  Pyle,  462  acres,  $25,000;  William  Rutlidge,  400  acres,  $25,000. 
.  Warren  Township. — William  Carnes,  450  acres,  $30,000 ;  Jacob 
Riggle,  435  acres,  $25,000 ;  David  Machaman,  300  acres,  $23,000 ; 
J.  M.  Mills,  300  acres,  $25,000;  A.  Machaman,  440  acres,  $30,000; 
Richard  McClelland,  360  acres,  $30,000  ;  William  Strawn,  450  acres, 
$33,000 ;  George  Steece  farm,  330  acres,  $24,000 ;  Micajah  Seran, 
360  acres,  $28,000 ;  William  R.  Kennedy,  300  acres,  $25,000. 

Warwick  Township.— John  Edie,  Sr.,  340  acres,  $25,000:  John 
Knause,  360  acres,  $27,000 ;  Godfrey  Everett.  640  acres,  $48,000  ; 
John  Minnich  farm,  350  acres,  $40,000. 

Washington  Township. — H.  C.  Asher,  300  acres,  $20,000 ;  Isaac 
Blair,  320  acres,  $20,000 ;  Solomon  Corley,  300  acres,  $15,000 ;  Lee 
Hudson,  300  acres,  $20,000;  Daniel  Keese,  350  acres,  $24,000; 
Benjamin  Murphy,  300  acres,  $15,000;  John  McCollough,  300  acres, 
$20,000 ;  James  H .  Quigley,  590  acres,  $40,000 ;  James  Taylor,  629 
acres,  $40,000. 

Wayne.  Township. — Peter  Fleck,  300  acres,  $30,000;  Amos  John- 
son farm,  300  acres,  $25,000 ;  Frederick  Ilirchenbach,  310  acres, 
$25,000;  Caleb  Jones,  390  acres,  $35,000. 

York  Township. — George  Ankeny,  620  acres,  $50,000 ;  George 
Fachler,  300  acres,  $30,000 ;  N.  Winkler,  380  acres,  $35,000. 

A  number  of  land-owners  have  laud  in  different  town- 


ships  in  smaller  quantities  than  three  hundred  acres  ag- 
gregating over  three  hundred,  but  this  list  includes  only 
such  men  as  own  three  hundred  acres  in  any  township. 


LIST  OF  COUNTY  OFFICERS  FROM  1808  TO  1875, 

ASSOCIATE   JUDGES. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  associate  judges  of  the  court 
of  common  pleas  of  Tuscarawas  county  from  its  organiza- 
tion to  1852,  when  the  new  constitution  abolished  that  office : 

Johh  Heckewelder  from  1808  to  1810 ;  Aquilla  Carr,  1808  to  1811 ; 
Christian  Deardorff,  1808  to  1824;  Godfrey  Haga,  Jr.,  1810  to  1813; 
Conrad  Roth,  1811  to  1812;  Robert  S.  Caples,  1812  to  1818;  Joseph 
Wampler,  part  of  1813;  Henry  Laffer,  1813  to  1829;  Nicholas  Neigh- 
bor, 1818  to  1832;  Thomas  Cummings,  1824  to  1833;  Jacob  Blick- 
ensderfer,  1829  to  1836 ;  Peter  Williams,  1832  to  1839  ;  Rezin  Pritch- 
ard,  1833  to  1840  ;  Israel  S.  Lappin,  1836  to  18^2;  Walter  M.  Blake, 
1839  to  1846;  Isaac  N.  Roberts,  1840  to  1847;  James  Patrick,  Sr., 
1846  to  1852;  Morris  Creter,  1847  to  1852;  Jacob  Blickensderfer, 
1850  to  1852. 

LIST    OF    FIRST    PRACTICING    ATTORNEYS   IN   TUSCARAWAS. 

Sampson  S.  King,  1808;  Lewis  Cass,  1808;  Fisher  A.  Blocksom, 
1808;  E.  W.  Herrick,  1810;  Robert  Bay,  1810;  John  C.  Wright 
1812;  Alexander  Harker,  1812;  Samuel  W.  Culbertson,  1812:  D. 
Redeck,  1816;  M.  D.  Pettibone,  1817;  John  M.  Goodenow,  1817; 
Walter  B.  Beebe,  1818;  Ephraim  Root;  Wright  &  Collier,  1818; 
Wright  Warner,  1818;  S.  Johnson,  1819;  John  C.  Stockton;  J.  W. 
Lathrop,  1819;  Samuel  W.  Bell,  1819;  John  Harris,  1820. 

COUNTY    COMMISSIONERS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  men  who  have  served  as 
eommissiouers  of  Tuscarawas  county  since  its  organiza- 
tion, in  1808: 


331 

John  Junkins,  Michael  Uhrich,  Philip  Minnich,  Booz  Walton, 
Isaac  Deardorff,  Gabriel  Cryder,  Samuel  Lappin,  Jacob  Blickens- 
derfer,  George  Davis,  Michael  Smith,  William  Summers,  Peter  Wil- 
liams, James  Rippeth,  Jacob  Uhrich,  William  Albert,  William 
Rouse,  Michael  Doll,  Abram  Knisely,  Benjamin  Ream,  John  M. 
Patton,  Samuel  Miller,  Andrew  Creter,  Charles  Korns,  George  Welty, 
John  Wallace,  John  Dearth,  George  K.  Fankboner,  Thomas  Bayes, 
Milton  Smith,  Lewis  Conwell,  Henry  Lupher,  Cyrus  C.  Carroll, 
David  Gram,  George  Wallack,  Jacob  Houk,  George  Fernsel,  Robert 
Sr.-iiiKin,  John  Shank,  Joseph  Kollar,  Samuel  Schweitzer,  John  C. 
Zutavern,  Daniel  Swaim,  George  Troelich,  Joseph  Kinsey,  Martin 
Kugler,  William  Rankin,  Matthias  Rudolph. 

COUNTY   AUDITORS. 

The  following  named  men  have  served  as  auditor  since 
the  organization  of  the  county,  in  1808 : 

Godfrey  Hoga,  Jr.,  from  1808  to  1809;  Christian  Espich,  1809 
to  1813;  James  Clark,  1813  to  1818;  Jacob  Blickensderfer,  1818 
to  1820  ;  Sylvester  Johnson,  1820  to  1822  ;  James  Patrick,  Sr.,  1822 
to  1823;  Walter  M.  Blake,  1823  to  1825  ;  Thornton  Whitaker,  1825 
to  1826 ;  Azor  Abell,  1826  to  1832 ;  Joseph  Talbott,  1832  to  1836 ; 
Thomas  King,  1836  to  1840;  John  Everhard,  1840  to  1847;  David 
Judy,  1847  to  1851 ;  John  Hildt,  1851  to  1855  ;  Philip  Uhrich, 
1855  to  1859 ;  Benjamin  F.  Helwig,  1859  to  1868 ;  Jesse  D.  Elliott, 
1863  to  1867;  Oliver  H.  Hoover,  1867  to  1871  ;  Philip  Getzman, 
1871  to  1873 ;  Solomon  Ashbaugh,  1873  to  1877. 

COUNTY   TREASURERS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  men  who  have  served  as 
county  treasurers  since  the  organization  of  the  county  in 
1808: 

David  Peter,  from  1808  to  1811;  Peter  Williams,  1811  to  1823;. 
Gabriel  Cryder,  1823  to  1836;  Jacob  Overholtz,  1836  to  1842; 
Joseph  Demuth,  1842  to  1846  ;  Edward  Peter,  1846  to  1850;  John 
Buthler,  1850  to  1853;  Simpson  Harmount,  1853  to  1858;  Levi 
Sargent,  1 858  to  1860 ;  Henry  Anderman,  1860  to  1864 ;  Martin 
Hagan,  1864  to  1866;  Nicholas  Montag,  1866  to  1870;  William  H. 
Crisswell,  1870  to  1874 ;  Josiah  Murphy,  1874  to  1878. 


332 

COUNTY   CLERKS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  men  who  have  served  as 
clerks  of  the  court  since  the  organization  of  the  countv  in 
1808: 

James  Clark,  from  1808  to  1818;  George  W.  Canfield,  1818  to 
1826;  Charles  S.  Frailey,  1826  to  1827;  James  W.  English,  l^i'7 
to  1843;  Charles  H.  Mitchener,  1843  to  1851 ;  Joseph  Walton,  1851 
to  1852,  Emerson  Goodrich,  1852  to  1855;  Hosea  T.  Stockwell,  1855 
to  1858;  John  D.  Langhead,  1858  to  1864;  Peter  Kunz,  18(54  to 
1867;  James  M.  Kennedy,  1867  to  1873;  Daniel  C.  McGregor.  1873 
to  1875;  Thomas  C.  Ferrell,  1875;  Jacob  De  Greif,  1875  to  1*7*. 

PROBATE  JUDGES. 

The  office  of  probate  judge  was  established  by  the  consti- 
tution of  1851,  since  which  time  the  following  named  men 
have  served : 

James  Moffitt,  from  1852  to  1855;  John  H.  Barnhill,  1855  to  1861; 
Oliver  P.  Taylor,  1861  to  1867;  Abraham  W.  Patrick,  1867  to  187<> 
William  B.  Brown,  1870  to  1876. 

COUNTY    SHERIFFS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  sheriffs  since  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  county  in  1808: 

Henry  Davis,  from  1808  to  1810;  Henry  Laffer,  1810  to  1813; 
Henry  Shetler,  1813  to  1817;  Frederick  Maish,  1817  to  1819; 
Thornton  Whitacre,  1819  to  1823;  Walter  M.  Blake,  1823  to  1827; 
John  Butt,  1827  to  1832;  Jacob  Knisely,  1832  to  1833;  Jacob 
Kitch,  1833  to  1838;  Elisha  James,  1838  to  1842;  John  English, 
1842  to  1846;  Levi  Sargent,  1846  to  1850  ;  Philip  Uhrich,  1850  to 
1852  ;  Dorsey  Wilson,  1852  to  1854;  Charles  H.  Mathews,  1854  to 
1856;  John  W.  Lytle,  1856  to  1860;  Philip  Getzman,  1860  to 
1864;  Simon  Fackler,  1864  to  1866;  Charles  Howard,  1866  to 
1868 ;  John  Howard,  1868  to  1869 ;  James  Truman,  1860  to  1870 ; 
Jacob  De  Griff,  1870  to  1874;  Robert  Price,  1874  to  1878. 


333 

PROSECUTING    ATTORNEYS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  men  who  served  this  county 
as  prosecuting  attorney,  from  the  organization  to  the  pres- 
ent: 

Edward  Hcrrick,  Jrom  1808  to  1810;  Alexander  Harper,  1810  to 
1811;  Robert  Bay,  1811  to  1814;  Wright  Warner,  1814  to  1816; 
William  H.  Raymond,  1816  to  1818;  John  C.  Stockton,  1818  to 

- ;  Sylvester  Johnson,  1818  to  1820 ;  Wright  Warner,  1S20  to 
1825;  Booz  M.  Atherton,  1825  to  1831 ;  Francis  D.  Leonard,  1831 
to  1836;  John  D.  Cummins,  1836  to  1842;  Joseph  C.  Hance,  1842 
to  1844;  Isaac  Hartman,  1844  to  1846;  Lorenzo  C.  Davis,  1846  to 
1848;  John  A.  Bingham,  1848  to  1850;  James  B.  Gray,  1850  to 
1852;  William  Helmich,  1852  to  1854;  Matthias  H.  Bartilson,  1854 
to  1858;  Abraham  W.  Patrick,  1858  to  1862;  David  W.  Stam- 
}>:iu»h,  1SH2  to  1864;  Alexander  L.  Ncely,  1864  to  1866;  James 
Patrick,  Jr.,  1866  to  1870  ;  John  J.  Robinson,  1870  to  1874 ;  John 
W.  Allbaugh,  1874  to  1878. 

COUNTY    RECORDERS. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  the  recorders  who  have 
held  office  since  the  organization  of  the  county: 

James  Clark,  from  1808  to  1818;  George  W.  Canfield,  1818  to 
18215;  James  Patrick,  Sr  ,  1826  to  1836;  Bower  Seaton,  1836  to 
1845;  Joel  Warner,  1845  to  1851;  Simon  Bugher,  1851  to  1854; 
iMatthias  S.  Nabor,  1854  to  1861;  Asbury  Insley,  1861  to  1867; 
John  Mygrantz,  1867  to  1873;  Peter  W.  Himes,  1873  to  1879. 


A  FIGHT  WITH  ELKS  ON  THE  (MUSKINGUM)  TUSCA- 
RAWAS  IN  1761, 

It  is  well  known  that  some  of  the  Indians  called  the 
Muskingum  "Elk  Eye,"  while  others  called  it  "Moose- 
kingdom,"  from  the  fact  that  the  elk  or  moose  inhabited 
these  valleys  at  one  time,  and  by  reason  thereof  they  be- 
came the  important  hunting  grounds  of  the  red  men  in 


334 

Ohio,  and  on  that  account  were  deemed  of  such  value  that 
tin-  aborigines  fought  a  generation  before  surrendering 
tl it'ir  elk  country  to  the  white  man. 

When  Gist  passed  down  the  Tusearawas  in  1750  he  was 
t't'd  on  elk  steak,  and  in  1755  Smith  speaks  of  them  as 
making  excellent  meat,  the  Indians  preferring  it  to  veni- 
son. A  full-sized  elk  or  moose  was  six  feet  high  and  seven 
in  length,  and  weighed ^from  eight  hundred  to  one  thou- 
sand pounds,  the  large,  spreading  horns  often  weighing 
seventy  pounds,  and  protruding  upward  and  outward  from 
the  head  several  feet,  so  that  when  the  animal  was  run- 
ning its  nose  was  thrust  forward,  to  have  the  horns  fall 
along  the  back,  thus  protecting  the  body  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent from  thorns  and  briars,  and  preventing  the  horns  from 
catching  in  the  limbs  overhead.  They  were  very  fleet,  and 
it  is  said  could  travel  twro  hundred  miles  in  a  day.  When 
suddenly  aroused  or  frightened  the  horns  were  kept  erect, 
as  a  defensive  weapon,  and  woe  to  the  hunter  who  camejin 
contact  with  an  enraged  animal.  In  the  rutting  season  the 
males  became  furious,  fighting  each  other,  or  even  man,  as 
they  rushed  with  a  noisy  roar  through  the  woods  in  pur- 
suit of  a  female,  who  likewise  became  furious  in  defense 
of  her  calves,  two  of  which  were  born  yearly,  in  May.  The 
elks  fed  on  grass,  the  bark  of  the  maple,  buttonwood,  and 
twigs,  and  lived  to  the  age  of  twenty  years.  They  were 
hunted  in  March  and  September  by  the  Indians,  and  were 
most  easily  overtaken, in  times  of  deep  snow.  They  were 
sometimes  caught  by  slip-nooses  attached  to  saplings  bent 
down  in  the  path  the  animal  frequented  in  going  to  and 
from  the  river. 

In  January,  17<il,  Major  Robert  Rogers  and  his  hunter, 
while  visiting  the  Seneea  capital,  near  Bolivar,  went  out 
hunting  on  OIK-  of  the  streams  emptying  into  tin-  Tusea- 
rawas.  They  were  old  hunters,  and  one  moonlight  night 
stationed  themselves  by  the  creek  and  began  imitating  Hie 
noise  of  the  bull  elk  or  moose,  knowing  that  he  would 
come  rushing,  if  in  the  vicinity  of  the  sound,  to  the  spot, 


335 

to  give  battle  to  the  intruding  bull  who  dared  to  venture 
near  bis  females  (the  elk  being  more  jealous  than  man). 
In  a  short  time  they  heard  the  twigs  and  limbs  cracking 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  creek,  and  prepared  to  get  a 
shot  as  he  approached.  Bounding  down  the  declivity  and 
into  the  water  came  the  male,  female  and  calves.  The 
hunters  tired,  hit  the  calves  but  missed  the* parents,  who  in 
a  moment  were  upon  them,  and  the  riHets  empty.  There 
wa<  no  time  to  run  or  tree,  so  taking  out  their  knives  they 
roared  and  rushed,  cadi  man  plunging  his  knife  at  what 
he  wanted — the  heart  of  his  animal;  but  before  either 
could  reach  it  they  each  were  tramped  down  by  the  fore 
feet  ot  the  elks,  who  struck  in  unison. 

As  (juick  as  thought  the  elks  reeeded  a  few  feet,  to  give 
play  to  their  horns,  and  catching  the  hunters  thereon  tossed 
tin-ill  both  into  the  air,  but  among  the  spreading  limbs  of 
beech  tree,  to  which  each  adroitly  clung  in  an  instant,  and 
soon  climbed  out  of  reach.  The  infuriated  animals  pawed, 
raised  on  their  hind  legs  and  bellowed,  but  all  to  no  pur- 
pose, and  after  some  time,  hearing  a  noise  over  the  creek, 
they  bounded  across  and  were  soon  out  of  view.  The  hun- 
ters got  in  next  day,  bruised  but  not  hurt,  each  having  his 
elk  calf  for  his  adventure. 


WOLVES  AND  WOLF  -HUNTERS  OF  THE  VALLEYS, 

The  early  pioneers  were  greatly  annoyed  by  the  wolves, 
and  they  embraced  every  opportunity  to  get  a  shot  at  the 
1  "easts,  lirst  to  save  hogs,  sheep,  and  calves;  and  second 
to  get  the  scalp  premium  paid  by  the  State,  as  a  mark  of 
hunter's  merit.  Whoever  killed  a  wolf,  by  presenting  the 
seal [i,  and  making  affidavit  before  the  clerk  of  the  court, 
within  twenty  days,  stating  age  and  sex,  and  that  the  affiant 
killed  it  in  the  county,  got  an  order  on  the  treasury. 

Between  1S()8  and  1843,  four  hundred  affidavits  were  filed, 
after  which  the  scalp  law  ceased. 


336 

Premiums  were  also  paid  for  a  few  years  upon  the  scalps 
of  panthers,  and  wild  cats,  or  catamounts,  but  they  were 
rarely  killed. 

John  Mizer,  in  his  time  killed  47  wolves;  Adam  Reemer, 
35;  Jacob  Hoopengarner,  20;  Henry  Willard,  15;  George 
Miller,  13;  John  Purdee,  16;  Jonathan  Andrews,  10;  Chris- 
tian Yotter,  11;  Christian  Royer,  9;  Jacob  Troyer,  8;  Ben- 
jamin Johnson,  8;  Jacob  Mizer,  7;  Benjamin  Wallick,  7; 
Abijah  Robinet,  7;  William  Fler,  6^  John  Sommers,  6; 
Henry  Kail,  6 ;  Abram  Harshberger,  6 ;  Samuel  Huff,  5 ; 
John  Goodage,  5;  John  Bevers,  5;  David  Neeshaum,  5; 
Samuel  Deardorff,  5;  and  scattering  hunters  139,  making 
in  all  400. 

Many  traditions  have  passed  down  to  this  day,  at  the  fire- 
sides, of  the  adventures  of  .the  wolf  hunters. 

In  1810,  it  is  related  that  on  Laurel  Creek,  in  the  present 
Rush  township,  there  was  a  wolf  den  in  a  cave,  where  num- 
bers lived  securely,  no  hunter  being  bold  enough  to  enter. 
On  one  occasion,  a  hired  man  of  John  Perdue,  going  along 
the  creek  on  a  Saturday  night,  to  a  neighbor's  house,  to 
fiddle  for  the  dancers,  was  attacked  by  a  pack  of  wolves, 
who  surrounded  and  were  about  to  make  a  meal  of  him. 
He  had  no  weapon  but  his  fiddle,  and  as  he  was  looking  for 
a  hollow  tree  butt  to  shelter  himself  from  their  front  and  rear 
snaps,  he  kept  them  at  bay  for  a  time  by  drawing  the  bow 
over  the  strings,  making  the  most  unearthly  noise  possible, 
which,  scaring  them  off  some  yards,  he  commenced  climb- 
ing a  sapling,  when  a  wolf  seized  him  by  the  foot.  It  was 
life  or  death  with  him  then,  and,  making  a  last  effort,  he 
shook  the  wolf  oft',  and  reached  a  height  out  of  their  way. 
They  then  began  circling  him,  barking  in  concert  as  they 
ran  around  his  tree,  every  third  or  fourth  round  one  would 
break  o^it  of  the  circle,  and  leaping  up  against  the  tree,  en- 
deavoring to  reach  him.  Having  continued  in  this  way  for 
some  time  in  their  war-dance,  tjie  pack  suddenly  scampered 
oft',  to  the  great  relief  of  the  treed  man.  He  soon  heard 
dogs  bark,  and  then  the  repq/t  of  a  rifle;  he  yelled,  and 


337 

attracted  the  party,  who  came  to  his  relief  and  escorted  him 
home.  The  next  day  the  settlers  surrounded  the  hill  where 
the  den  was  located,  smoked  the  cave  so  strongly  that  the 
wolves  came  out  one  by  one,  and  were  shot,  to  the  number 
of  seven.  The  entrance  was  shut  up  with  large  stones,  and 
the  settlers  were  troubled  no  more  by  the  pack. 

On  Huff's  Run,  in  1815,  one  of  the  Huff's  heard  a  noise 
at  his  stable  in  the  night.  Quickly  getting  his  gun  he  crept 
out  and  found  five  wolves  tearing  a  hog  to  pieces.  He  shot 
one,  and  the  four  left.  He  lay  in  wait  and  soon  the  four 
returned  when  he  shot  a  second,  and  lay  in  wait  until  morn- 
ing but  no  more  came  back.  The  next  night  he  put  the 
bait  hog  out,  and  waited.  Soon  came  a  pack  of  half  a 
dozen,  of  which  he  shot  three  before  morning  He  put  the 
five  in  one  affidavit  and  got  twelve  dollars,  about  the  price 
of  his  hog. 

HENRY  WILLARD'S  FIGHT  WITH  A  BEAR, 

Heny  Willard  emigrated  to  Tuscarawas  County  shortly 
after  the  year  1800,  and  settled  in  the  present  Lawrence 
Township.  He  was  a  hunter,  and  the  county  records  at- 
test that  he  killed,  and  received  premiums  for,  fifteen  wolf 
scalps  in  his  time. 

On  one  occasion  in  the  winter,  when  the  snow  was  sev- 
eral inches  deep,  he  started  across  the  country  to  Killbm-k 
Creek,  near  the  present  Wooster,  where  there  was  to  be  on 
Christmas  day  a  great  shooting  match.  In  the  afternoon 
he  was  on  the  west  line  of  the  county,  and  the  walking 
hard,  a  crust  having  formed  on  the  heaviest  snowfall,  on 
top  of  which  there  were  some  two  inches  of  snow  of  the 
night  before.  Ascending  a  ridge  he  stopped  to  rest,  setting 
his  rifle  against  the  body  of  a  dead  tree ;  and  spying  a  bear 
track  which  approached  the  tree  and  turned  off  at  right 
angles,  he  was  curious  to  see  if  it  was  fresh,  and  finding 
that  the  bear  track  turned  off  down  the  hill  he  followed  it 
22 


338 

a  rod  or  so,  and  then  went  back  to  get  his  rifle,  satisfied 
that  it  was  the  track  of  a  bear  made  that  morning.  Hear- 
ing a  noise,  he  looked  toward  the  dead  tree  and  saw  a  bear 
descending  it,  and  in  a  moment  bruin  was  at  the  butt, 
standing  guard  over  Willard's  rifle.  As  Willard  eyed  him 
he  set  himself  on  his  haunches,  and  seizing  the  rifle  with 
his  paws,  began  to  wallop  it  against  the  tree,  then  cast  it 
from  him  down  the  hillside  some  feet,  and  started  for  Wil- 
lard, who  had  unsheathed  his  knife  and  was  waiting  for 
the  charge.  As  the  bear  raised  to  embrace  the  hunter,  he 
received  the  knife  in  his  abdomen,  the  blood  spouting  on 
the  snow.  Feeling  the  wound,  bruin  grappled  Willard, 
squeezed  him,  and  began  to  gnaw  his  neck,  then  falling, 
pulled  him  down,  holding  Willard  with  a  death  grip.  He 
soon  ceased  biting,  and  in  the  effort  to  get  the  knife  from 
Willard  they  both  rolled  in  the  snow,  some  feet  down  the 
hillside,  and  by  chance  the  hunter's  knife  hand  became 
disengaged,  and  he  pulled  upward,  makeing  a  gash  in  the 
stomach  and  flank  which  let  out  part  of  the  animal's  en- 
trails. The  bear  and  the  hunter  had  in  the  scuffle  rolled 
against  a  sapling,  and  for  an  instant  both  were  still,  the 
bear  having  Willard's  arm  in  his  mouth,  and  Willard  work- 
ing the  knife  around  as  well  as  he  could  in  the  belly.  Sud- 
denly the  bear  rose,  still  holding  the  hunter,  but  letting  go 
his  arm  hold,  he  gnawed  the  face  of  Willard,  who  at  once 
made  a  lunge  with  the  knife  in  his  released  hand,  and  all 
was  over.  The  bear's  hold  relaxed;  he  attempted  to  get 
the  knife  out  of  his  body,  but  fell  forward  and  expired.  It 
was  now  sunset,  and  Willard,  seeing  that  he  could  not 
reach  Killbuck  Creek  that  night,  made  a  fire,  and  by  its 
light  skinned  the  bear,  roasted  and  ate  some  bear  steak, 
went  to  sleep,  and  in  the  morning  returned  to  his  home, 
traveling  some  nine  miles  in  the  cold,  with  his  face  hacked 
and  his  right  arm  useless,  but  no  bones  broken.  His  boys 
went  out  and  brought  in  the  hide,  which  was  long  shown 
to  neighbors  as  evidence  of  the  most  desperate  fight  he  had 
ever  been  in. 


339 

Old  John  linker,  west  of  Dover,  hail  a  similar  encounter 
with  a  bear,  which  tore  his  Hcsh  and  lace  so  horribly  that 
he  was  not  recognizable  for  some  time.  He,  survived  the 
hear,  however. 

Another  instance  is  related  of  a  young  man  in  the  county 
being  killed  by  a  bear  in  a  deep  ravine,  and  his  body  could 
not  lie  found  tor  many  years,  when  the  bones  turned  up  in 
burning  the  remains  of  a  hollow  tree,  in  a  clearing. 


JOHN  MIZER'S  CONFLICT  WITH  A  CATAMOUNT, 

( )ld  John  Mixer,  who  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  what 
is  now  Bucks  township,  went  out  on  Buckhorn  Creek  to 
secure-  a  wolf  scalp.  Having  fixed  the  bait,  which  consisted 
of  a  skinned  rabbit  covered  with  blood,  he  was  about  to 
hide  near  by  when  his  practiced  ear  detected  the  tread  of 
an  animal  behind  him.  Upon  turning  to  look  for  the  ex- 
pected wolf  he  beheld  a  large  catamount,  which,  seeing  him, 
instantly  treed;  Mizer  shot,  and  ere  the  report  left  his  rifle 
the  beast  pounced  upon  him,  sinking  its  claws  into  his  back. 
With  great  presence  of  mind  the  old  hunter  instantly  back- 
ed against  a  tree  and  pressed  the  catamount  hard  against 
it,  at  the  same  time  dropping  his  gun  and  drawing  his 
hunting  knife,  which  he  plunged  into  the  beast's  side  sev- 
eral times  in  <|iiick  succession.  At  this  unexpected  turn  of 
attairs  the  catamount  let  go,  and  endeavored  to  get  out  of 
its  close  quarters.  By  the  repeated  blows  from  the  knife 
its  entrails  were  soon  cut  out  and  it  dropped  dead  at  Mixer's 
feet.  The  animal  proved  to  be  one  of  the  largest  of  its 
species  and  measured  over  three  feet  in  length.  The  body 
weighed  about  one  hundred  pounds,  as  he  tested  on  reach- 
ing home  with  it.  Mizer's  back  wounds  troubled  him  for 
some  time,  but  nothing  serious  came,of  them,  and  he  was 
soon  out  again  after  more  wolf  scalps. 


340 


JOHN  HENRY'S  PANTHER  FIGHT, 

Tn  December,  1809,  John  Henry,  a  son  of  the  old  chief 
Killbuck,  who  lived  at  the  Goshen  Mission  town,  went  to 
a  deer  lick,  in  the  present  Warwick  Township,  to  watch 
for  and  kill  a  large  buck  which  he  had  seen  frequently, 
but  had  never  succeeded  in  getting  a  shot  at.  Upon  arriv- 
ing at  the  lick,  Henry  posted  himself  in  the  fork  of  a  tree, 
a  short  distance  from  the  path  which  the  deer  trod  in  go- 
ing to  and  from  the  lick.  After  half  an  hour  spent  in 
patiently  watching  for  the  least  sign  of  coming  deer,  the 
veritable  buck,  followed  by  two  does,  came  walking  leis- 
urely down  the  path,  with  their  noses  elevated,  and  snuff- 
ing the  air  in  all  directions  to  find  the  location  of  a  foe 
they  detected.  Just  before  coming  opposite  to  the  tree  in 
which  Henry  sat  concealed,  the  buck  stopped  short  and 
turned  half  round,  which  movement  started  the  does  on 
the  back  track.  As  the  buck  threw  his  head  around  to 
look  after  his  retreating  companions,  the  bullet  from  Hen- 
ry's rifle  penetrated  his  heart,  and  he  fell  dead  in  his  tracks. 
An  instant  after  the  report  of  the  gun  a  terrible  scream 
came  from  a  tree  which  stood  only  a  few  feet  to  the  right 
of  Henry's  tree,  and  there  sprang  a  large  panther  down 
upon  the  dead  deer.  To  reload  the  rifle  was  short  work 
for  Henry.  He  took  careful  aim  at  the  animal,  which  lay 
motionless  upon  the  buck,  looking  him  fair  in  the  face. 
The  powder  missed  fire,  and  in  the  haste  to  recock  the  gun 
the  flint  became  dislodged  and  went  tumbling  to  the  ground. 
Having  started  out  for  only  an  hour  or  two,  Henry  had 
not  taken  the  precaution  to  carry  an  extra  flint.  Here  was 
a  crisis  not  easily  bridged  by  the  boldest  and  most  experi- 
enced of  hunters,  but  Henry  at  once  determined  upon  his 
course  of  action.  Grasping  his  rifle  in  his  left  hand,  and 
placing  his  hunting-knife  between  his  teeth,  Henry  de- 
scended the  tree  to  recover  the  flint,  if  possible.  The  pan- 


341 

ther  remained  crouching  upon  the  buck,  switching  his  tail 
in  nervous  agitation,  apparently  at  the  hunter's  d«  lay  in 
coming  within  its  reach.  Cautiously  the  Indian  dropped 
down  the  tree,  a  foot  or  less  at  a  time,  ready  at  the  slight- 
est movement  of  the  panther  to  drop  the  gun  and  grasp 
the  knife  to  defend  himself  if  attacked.  Down,  down  he- 
came,  every  inch  bringing  him  nearer  to  the  claws  of  the 
ferocious  beast,  until  at  length  his  feet  touched  the  ground. 
To  snatch  up  the  flint  was  the  work  of  an  instant,  hut  be- 
fore he  could  fasten  it  in  the  lips  of  the  gun-cock,  tin-  pan- 
ther uttered  another  scream  and  sprang  for  him.  Henry 
jumped  around  the  tree  just  in  time  to  allow  only  one  of 
the  paws  of  the  animal  to  graze  his  side,  stripping  his  shirt 
and  leggings  to  his  moccasins.  He  clubbed  the  gun,  and 
before  the  panther  could  recover  for  another  spring,  struck 
it  a  hard  blow  on  the  side  of  the  head,  which  stunned  it. 
In  another  moment  the  knife  was  plunged  to  its  heart, 
where  he  left  it  in  his  haste  to  spring  away  to  avoid  the 
claws  of  the  panther,  with  which  it  tore  up  the  dead  leav.  •- 
and  twigs  in  its  death  throes.  Before  the  animal  ceas«-d 
its  struggles  Henry  had  replaced  the  flint,  and  then,  t<> 
make  death  doubly  sure,  fired  a  bullet  into  its  brain,  lie 
then  skinned  the  buck,  hung  part  of  the  carcass  upon  a 
sapling,  and  started  home  with  the  hind  quarters  and  the 
scalp  of  the  panther. 

The  next  day,  being  the  9th  of  December,  1809,  Henry 
took  the  scalp  to  the  county  seat,  where  he  made  affidavit 
before  James  Clark,  clerk  of  the  court,  who  certified  to  the 
fact,  upon  which  he  received  the  premium  ordered  to  be 
paid  for  panther  scalps  by  the  county  commissioners,  which 
was  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents. 

STORY  OF  A  PIONEER  AND  THE  MAD  WOMAN, 

Adam  Reamer,  who  lived  in  what  is  Wayne  township, 
was  born  between  1760  and  1770,  and  was  one  of  the  first 
Tuscarawas  pioneers  in  1810-11,  and  killed  in  his  day  many 


342 

wolves.  He  obtained  premiums  for  thirty-live,  and  has 
handed  down  this  legend  to  modern  times.  He  was  out  on 
the  French  hills  hunting  about  1811,  and  passing  a  cabin 
was  asked  to  assist  in  holding  a  mad  woman,  who  had  been 
wolf-bitten.  Her  husband  had  shot  a  cub  wolf,  running  with 

7  O 

its  mother.  He  fired  at  her,  but  the  ball  passed  through 
her  ear  and  killed  the  cub.  He  carried  it  home  and  gave 
the  dead  cub  to  his  young  wife,  throwing  it  in  her  lap,  and 
saying  its  hide  would  make  lining  for  a  baby  cradle,  which 
in  those  days  was  a  sugar  trough.  Some  weeks  thereafter, 
she  saw,  while  sitting  at  the  cabin  door,  a  wolf  coming  in 
full  speed  along  the  path.  She  screamed  and  bounded  into 
the  cabin,  followed  by  the  wolf.  Her  husband,  making  an 
ax  handle  near  by,  hearing  the  scream,  and  supposing  she 
had  seen  a  snake,  rushed  to  the  door  with  the  ax  helve,  just 
as  the  wolf  was  coming  out.  One  stroke  felled  it,  and  he 
soon  killed  the  beast,  but  was  horror-struck  to  see  its  mouth 
tilled  with  saliva,  and  a  half-healed  bullet  hole  in  its  ear. 
His  wife  then  told  him  the  wolf  had  bitten  her.  They  ap- 
plied all  the  remedies  and  preventives  then  known  among 
the  settlers  for  hydrophobia,  and  no  troublesome  indica- 
tions of  madness  appeared.  But  the  bullet  hole  in  the  ear 
of  the  dead  wolf  satisfied  him  that  she  was  the  mother  of 
the  cub  whose  skin  had  been  cured  and  pegged  on  the  wall, 
waiting  for  the  time  to  be  made  into  a  baby  bed.  Inform- 
ing his  wife  of  his  suspicion,  she  was  terrified  with  ominous 
forebodings.  He  endeavored  to  appease  her  by  taking  away 
the  cub's  pelt,  and  burying  it  from  her  sight.  The  circum- 
stance soon  passed  out  of  mind  at  their  new  home  in  the 
wilderness,  surrounded  by  live  wolves,  bears,  and  panthers, 
and  in  due  time  the  woman  gave  birth  to  her  first  boy,  who 
soon  died,  but  the  mother  had  terrible  dreams  that  she  had 
contracted  hydrophobia,  which  she  actually  did  in  a  short 
time,  and  it  was  just  as  she  had  become  most  furious  when 
Reamer  called  at  the  cabin.  The  poor  mother,  after  suffer- 
ing intensely,  and  becoming  so  strong  that  two  men  could 
scarcely  hold  her  in  bed,  died  in  a  spasm.  She  was  buried 


343 

temporarily  in  a  shallow  grave  near  the  cabin,  for  want  of 
a  grave-yard  in  the  neighborhood.  The  husband  in  a  short 
time  met  the  old  hunter,  and  told  him  that  he  had  cut  a 
tree  down  over  the  grave  to  keep  the  wolves  out  of  it,  but 
that  the  howling  of  the  animals  around  his  cabin  at  night 
so  terrified  him  that  he  would  leave  the  country,  and  he 
did.  Reamer,  passing  by  the  deserted  cabin  soon  after  the 
young  settler  had  left,  went  to  the  grave,  only  to  find  that 
the  wolves  and  forest  animals  had  disinterred  the  body  of 
the  mad  woman,  and  eaten  the  flesh  from  her  bones.  The 
country  for  twenty  miles  around  was  warned,  and  little 
else  was  done  for  a  time  but  to  hunt  down  and  slaughter 
wolves. 

These  incidents  illustrate  the  dangers  attendant  upon 
the  lives  of  the  early  settlers,  and  from  which  the  present 
generation  are  exempt.  In  those  days  there  Were  few  bur- 
glars among  men,  but  every  wolf  was  a  thief  and  marauder 
in  its  day,  and  caused  or  committed  some  ravage  on  the 
pioneers. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  old  Adam  Reamer  was  past 
sixty  when  he  killed  his  last  wolf  and  died  over  three 
score  and  ten,  leaving  descendants. 

CANALS  IN  OHIO, 

The  two  canals  in  most  useful  existence  at  this  time  are 
the  Ohio  Canal,  from  Cleveland  to  Portsmouth,  307  miles, 
and  Miami  Canal,  from  Cincinnati  to  Defiance,  178  miles. 

The  first  cost  $5,000,000,  and  the  second  $3,750,000. 

The  Ohio  Canal  was  begun  in  1825,  and  finished  in  1832- 
The  cost  of  repairs  have  been  partly  paid  out  of  tolls  and 
rents,  and  partly]by  taxation.  The  interest  on  the  original 
cost  has  been  paid  partly  from  canal  revenues  and  partly 
from  taxation. 

Congress  donated  one  million  acres  to  Ohio,  to  aid  in 
canals,  which  was  in  part  applied  thereto. 

When  the  present  lease  shall  have  terminated,  in  1881, 


344 

the  lessees  will  have  kept  the  canals  in  repair  (except  as 
to  unavoidable  expenses  arising  from  destruction  by  the 
elaments),  and  also  have  paid  into  the  revenue  fund  of  the 
State  |200,000. 

The  increase  in  the  value  of  property  since  their  con- 
struction, along  their  lines  of  communication,  demonstrate 
that  they  have  more  'than  twice  paid  the  original  cost  of 
construction,  and  that  the  increased  valuation  of  property 
along  their  lines,  by  being  put  upon  the  duplicate,  have 
more  than  paid  the  canal  taxes  leyied  upon  counties 
through  which  the  canals  were  not  located. 

The  incisive  and  incessant  efforts  of  railway  corpora- 
tions either  to  control  or  destroy  the  usefulness  of  the 
great  arteries  of  cheap  transportation  in  New  York,  in- 
duced that  State  to  take  active  measures  to  protect  and 
improve  her  canals,  and  the  consequence  is  shown  in  the 
facts  following: 

INCREASE    OP    OHIO    COMPARED    WITH    HER    RIVAL    STATES 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  census  that  our  own  State  and  our 
great  rivals  on  each  side,  have  increased,  between  1850 

and  1870,  as  follows: 

Population. 

185Q.  1870. 

New  York ~ 3,097,000  4,382,000 

Ohio 1,980,000  2,665,000 

Property. 

1850.  1870. 

New  York : 1,080,000,000  6,500,000,000 

Ohio  ..  504,000,000  2,235,000,000 

Value  of  Manufactures. 

1S50.  1870. 

New  York -    100,000,000  367,000,000 

Ohio 29,000,000  141,000,000 

Aggregate    Taxation. 

1860.  1870. 

New  York '. 15,000,000  48,000,000 

Pennsylvania 9,000,000  24,000,000 

Ohio 10,000000  23,000,000 

Indiana '. 4,000,000  1C,000,000 

Illinois 6,000,000  22,000,000 


345 

These  figures  show  that  while  Ohio  has  increased,  it  is 
not  in  the  same  ratio,  either  in  population,  wealth,  mining 
or  manufactures ;  while  in  taxation  her  rate  of  increase  of 
burthens  upon  the  people  is  equal  to  that  State  in  ratio. 
This  fact  has,  in  twenty  years,  caused  Ohio  to  fall  behind 
her  rival  neighbor  about  two  hundred  per  cent,  in  all  the 
elements  of  wealth  growing  out  of  protection  to  mining, 
manufacturing,  and  farming  industries. 

The  portentious  fact  stares  the  people  of  Ohio  in  the 
face,  that  while  she  is  the  second  mineral  State  (Pennsyl- 
vania alone  excelling  her),  her  increase  is  but  three  hun- 
dred per  cent.,  while  the  State  of  New  York  has  increased 
five  hundred  per  cent,  in  the  same  time,  by  expanding  her 
mining  and  manufacturing  interests  along  her  lines  of 
water  communication ;  in  widening,  deepening  and  enlarg- 
ing the  same;  not  to  destroy  railway  corporations,  but  to 
enable  the  people  engaged  in  mining  and  manufacturing, 
as  well  as  in  agricultural  pursuits,  to  compete  with  these 
corporations  in  the  one  great  desideratum — cheap  trans- 
portation to  a  market. 

The  remedy  is  a  change  in  the  organic  law  similar  to  the 
provisions  in  the  New  York  constitution,  which  prohibts 
sale  or  destruction,  and  provides  for  the  continual  improve- 
ment of  the  water  lines  of  the  State. 


RAILROADS  IN  OHIO, 

The  number  of  miles  of  railways  in  Ohio  are  nearly  5,000. 
These  have  been  constructed  by  private  capital  and  credit, 
amounting  by  average  to  $30,000  per  mile,  or  $150,000,000, 
less  taxation  on  exceptional  or  special  counties,  townships, 
cities,  and  towns  to  the  amount  of  $10,000,000. 

Under  the  laws  taxing  railway  corporations  there  have 
been  collected  since  1846,  from  railways,  and  applied  to 
general  tax  fund,  an  amount  exceeding  $10,000,000. 

The  whole  sum  raised  by  taxation,  in  special  localities, 


34C 

has  therefore  been  repaid,  not  to  the  communities  taxed, 
but  to  the  State  treasury  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole  peo-. 
pie  of  the  State. 

The  enhanced  value  of  property  in  counties  permeated 
by  railroads,  by  reason  of  their  construction,  is  equal  to  a 
gross  sum  that  would  yield  an  interest  equal  to  the  tax  paid 
by  railroads.  Thus  the  tax  paid  being  $10,000,000,  that  sum 
is  equal  to  six  per  cent,  on  a  principal  of  $1,000,000,000, 
which  is  the  estimated  enhanced  value  given  to  the  property 
in  Ohio  by  the  construction  of  5,000  miles  of  railway  there- 
in, or  about  $4  per  acre,  over  the  State,  in  counties  having 
no  railroads,  as  well  as  counties  through  which  they  have 
been  constructed. 

In  about  forty  counties,  no  county  or  municipal  tax  has 
been  collected  from  communities  for  railroads.  Hence,  in 
the  counties  and  municipalities  paying  no  tax  for  railroads, 
the  same  resulting  benefits  have  accrued  to  the  tax-payers 
that  accrued  to  the  counties  and  municipalities  taxed,  so 
far  as  general  increase  of  wealth  is  concerned  over  the  State. 

The  amount  of  stock  paid  in  on  construction  of  5,500 
miles  of  railroad  in  Ohio  is,  in  round  numbers,  $150,000,000. 
Their  indebtedness  is  $151,000,000.  Their  average  earnings 
aggregate  $40,000,000,  of  which  three-fourths  is  consumed 
in  operating  the  roads,  leaving  $10,000,000  as  net  earnings, 
applied  to  interest,  dividends,  &c. ;  of  these  $40,000,000  earn- 
ings, about  three-fifths  are  distributed  along  the  lines  among 
the  people,  for  work,  and  labor,  and  materials. 

The  fifty  odd  railroads  in  Ohio  cany  annually  30,000,000 
tons  of  freight,  and  15,000,000  passengers  to  and  fro.  The 
saving  of  time  and  expenses  of  transportation  compared  with 
the  old  common  carrier  system,  is  equal  to  $5  per  head  per 
annum,  by  average,  or  about  $150,000,000. 


347 


TABLE  OF  RAILROADS  JUNE  30,  1874,  IN  OHIO. 


1 

NAME. 

LENGTH  OF  TRACK  LAID. 

- 
= 

z. 

Main  line  and 
Branches. 

SidiiiLfs  and 
other  tracks. 

\ 

2 
3 
4 

6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 

n 

21 

22 
23 
24 
25 
2C 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 
33 
34 
35 
36 
37 
38 
39 
40 
41 
42 
43 
44 
40 
46 
47 
48 
49 
50 
51 

02.60 

308.00 
94.80 
1  137.00 
1.50 
5.60 
60.027 
19.00 
W.M 
148.44 
36.00 
168.60 

2.10 
307.75 
123.  35 

147..;-; 

184.77 

135.90 
8900 
44.:  17 
54.48 
140.714 
.1.71 
•J.::i 
7.203 
16,00 

:i77.c,l 
101.14 
U.70 
136.97 

64.485 
276.80 
102.50 
15LCO 

44.00 
3.81 

19.53 
10.50 
50.30 
f  157.50 
251.90 

116.25 
7.00 
7.00 
43.06 
75.50 

5.20 

42.2:1 
3.45 

50.00 
9.08 
61.818 
O.IHI7 
9.00 
13.84 
2.69 
16.96 
9.96 
0.40 
87.62 
94.472 
14.70 

Atlantic  &  Great  Western  Railroad  

Baltimore,  l'iusl>iiri_'h  A  Chicago  Railway  (Ohio  Div.) 

Chicago  A:  Canada  Southern   Railway  

Cincinnati    llaniilimi  it  Dayton  Railroad  

Cincinnati,  Hamilton  A:  Indianapolis  Railroad  

Cincinnati  Jt  Muskin>'iini  Valley  Railway  

Cincinnati,  Sandnskv  &  Cleveland  Railroad.,  

cicM-land.  (Viiuml'ii-i,  Cincinnati  A  Indianapolis  R'y 

Cleveland  \-  Nt-wliiir-'h  Railroad  

Cleveland  A  Pitt^lnir-'h  Railway  

:.(;.>  o 
24.20 
22.03 
2.00 
i:'..7-J 
20.188 
1.79 

Colmnbii"  Sprm"tiefd  &  Cincinnati  Railroad  

(iailipohs,  Me  \rtlmr  A  Columbus  Railroad  

0.491 
2.50 
3.79 
:«M.:.(i 
28.80 
0.60 
46.27 
:i.60 
1.883 
6037 
o.^vi 
1.20 
4.06 
0.25 
7.30 

Cleveland,   Tuscarawas  Valley  >v  Wheeling  Railroad 

Mansfifhf,  Coldwater  &  Lake  Michigan  Railroad  

Ohio  &  Mississippi  Railway  
Ohio  &  Toledo  Railroad  

2.10 
39.50 
56.10 
0.36 
17.09 
2.00 
0.518 
3.54 
14.30 

S'liiduskv    Mansfield  &  Newark  Railroad  

t  Deduct  Newark  to  Col.,  owned  jointly,  counted  in  both 
Total       •  

4,407.442      , 
33.00 

1.U2.046 

4,374.442 

348 


TRIAL  AND  EXECUTION  OF  JOHN  FUNSTON  FOR 

MURDER, 

i 
i 

The  first  and  only  capital  execution  that  has  taken  place 
in  Tuscarawas  County,  was  that  of  John  Funston,  who 
was  found  guilty  of  shooting  William  Cartwell,  a  mail- 
boy,  in  Oxford  Township,  on  the  9th  day  of  September, 
1825,  under  the  following  circumstances:  Cartwell  was 
carrying  the  horse-mail  from  Westchester  to  Coshocton, 
and  while  going  through  the  woods,  on  the  Coshocton 
road,  wos  shot.  A  man  named  Johnson,  out  hunting, 
heard  the  crack  of  a  rifle,  and,  coming  out  in  the  road, 
found  Cartwell  dead  and  the  mailbag  rifled.  He  gave  the 
alarm,  and  was  soon  after  arrested  and  brought  to  the  New 
Philadelphia  jail  (then  standing  on  the  site  of  the  present 
auditor's  office),  charged  with  the  murder.  A  man's  foot- 
prints on  the  ground  near  the  murder  spot  were  measured, 
but  disagreed  in  size  when  compared  with  Johnson's  foot- 
prints. The  murder  of  young  Cartwell  caused  the  most 
intense  excitement,  and  every  effort  to  catch  the  right  man 
was  resorted  to.  Johnson,  in  jail,  told  the  sheriff  that  he 
had  got  a  glimpse  of  the  murderer  as  he  (Johnson)  came 
out  of  the  woods  into  the  road,  and  that  if  he  ever  saw  him 
in  a  crowd  he  could  point  him  out.  The  entire  able-bodied 
male  portion  of  the  community  in  the  south  part  of  the 
county  were  requested  to  meet  on  a  certain  day  at  the  jail, 
and  allow  Johnson  to  look  at  them.  About  three  hundred 
appeared,  and  were  ranked  along  Broadway,  and  Johnson 
was  brought  out  and  passed  between  the  ranks.  After 
scanning  many  men  very  closely,  he  pointed  to  John  Fun- 
ston, in  the  crowd,  saying  "  That  is  the  man."  Fuustou 
replied,  "  You  are  a  liar ! "  but  at  once  all  eyes  being  turned 
on  him,  he  showed  fear,  and  began  to  exhibit  outward  evi- 
dence against  himself.  He  was  put  in  jail ;  and  the  crowd 
went  home,  satisfied  that  the  murderer  was  caught.  After 


349 

trial  and  conviction  he  confessed  the  crime,  and  Johnson 
was  set  at  liberty.  Sheriff'  Blake's  return  on  the  execution 
tells  the  finale,  thus: 

U1825,  December  28th,  received  this  writ;  and  on  the 
30th  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1825,  between  the  hours  of 
12  o'clock,  noon,  and  2  o'clock  p.  M.,  I  executed  this  writ 
by  hanging  the  within  named  John  Funston,  until  he  was 
dead.  No  fees  charged. 

"  WALTER  M.  BLAKE,  Sheriff'." 

The  execution  took  place  at,  or  on,  what  is  now  block 
No.  3,  West  Philadelphia.  The  military  were  called  out, 
and  men,  women  and  children  attended  from  every  town- 
ship, as  well  as  other  counties.  Some  estimates  give  the 
number  present  at  five  thousand  persons. 

The  traveler  on  the  Marietta  &  Pittsburgh  Railway  will 
see  on  his  through  ticket  "Post  Boy  Station,"  south  of 
New  Comerstown.  It  is  so  called  from  the  fact  that  the 
post  boy  Cartwell  was  murdered  there  fifty  years  ago. 


FRONT  MEN  OF  THE  TUSCARAWAS  AND  MUSKIN- 

GUM  VALLEYS  AND  THEIR  TRIBUTARIES, 

• 

GOVERNORS. 

R.  J.  Meigs,  Duncan  McArthur,  Wilson  Shannon,  Wil- 
liam Medill,  William  Dennison,  Jr. 

UNITED    STATES   SENATORS    FROM   EASTERN   OHIO. 

Thomas  Ewing,  of  Fairfield  County,  United  States  Sena- 
tor from  1831  to  1837,  and  1850  to  1851;  Return  Jonathan 
Meigs,  of  Washington,  United  States  Senator  from  1808  to 
1810;  Benjamin  Ruggles,  of  Belmont,  United  States  Sena- 
tor from  1815  to  1833;  Benjamin  Tappin,  of  Jefferson, 
United  States  Senator  from  1839  to  1845. 


350 

JUDGES  OF  THE  SUPREME  COURT  FROM  EASTERN  OHIO. 
Return  'Jonathan  Meigs, of  Washington  County;  William 
Sprigg,  Jefferson;  William  W.  Irvin,  Fairlield;  Charles  R. 
Sherman,  Fairtield;  John  M.  Goodenow,  Jefferson ;  John 
C.  Wright,  Jefferson ;  William  Keunou,  Belmont;  Charles 
C.  Converse,  Muskingum;  Iloeking  11.  Hunter,  Fairtield; 
George  W.  Mellvain,  Tuscarawas. 

MEMBERS    OF    CONGRESS. 

Charles  J.  Albright,  Guernsey,  1855  to  1857 ;  James  Alex- 
ander, Jr.,  Belmont,  1837  to  1839;  Edward  Ball,  Muskingum, 
1853  to  1857;  Levi  Barber,  Washington,  1821  to  1823;  J.  M. 
Bell,  Guernsey,  1833  to  1835;  John  A.  Bingham,  Harrison, 
1855  to  1863,  and  1865  to  1873;  Joseph  Burns,  Coshoeton, 
1857  to  1859;  Joseph  Cable,  Carroll,  1849  to  1853;  James 
Caldvvell,  Belmont,  181-3  to  1817;  D.  K.  Caitter,  Stark,  1849 
to  1853;  David  Chambers,  Muskingum,  1821  to  1823;  John 
Chaney,  Fairtield,  1833  to  1839;  Benjamin  S.  Cowen,  Bel- 
mont, 1841  to  1843;  Jon  D.  Cummins,  Tusearawas,  1845 
to  1849;  William  T.  Cutler,  Washington,  1861  to  1863; 
Lorenzo  Danford,  Belmont,  1873  to  1877;  John  Davenport, 
Belmont,  1827  to  1829;  Daniel  Duncan,  Licking,  1847  to 
1849;  Ephraim  R.  Eckley,  Carroll,  1863  to  1869;  Thomas 
0.  Edwards,  Fairlield,  1847  to  1849;  Nathan  Evans,  Guern- 
sey, 1847  to  1851 ;  Paul  Fearing;  Washington,  1801  to  1803; 
William  E.  Fenck,  Perry,  1863  to  1867  and  1874;  James 
M.  Gay  lord,  Morgan,  18&1  to  1853;  John  M.  Goodenow, 
Jefferson,  1829  to  1830;  Alexander  Harper,  Muskingum, 
1837  to  1839,  and  1843  to  1847;  William  Helmich,  Tusea- 
rawas, 1859  to  1861;  Samuel  Herrich,  Muskingum,  1817 
to  1821;  Moses  Hoagland,  Holmes,  1849  to  1851;  Elias 
Ilowell,  Licking,  1835  to  1837;  William  W.  Irvin,  Fair- 
field,  1829  to  1833;  David  Jennings,  Belmont,  1825  to 
1826;  John  Johnson,  Coshoeton,  1851  to  1853;  Perley  B. 
Johnson,  Morgan,  1843  to  1845;  William  Kennon,  Bel- 
mont, 1829  to  1833,  and  1835  to  1837;  William  Kennon, 
Jr.,  Belmont,  1847  to  1849;  Daniel  Kilgore,  Harrison,  1834 
to  1838;  Samuel  Lahme,  Stark,  1847  to  1849;  William 


351 

Laurence,  Guernsey,  1857  to  1859;  Daniel  P.  Leaclbetter, 
Holmes,  1837  to  1841;  Humphrey  II.  Leavitt,  Jefferson, 
1830  to  1834;  Benjamin  F.  Leiter,  Stark,  1855  to  1859; 
Charles  I).  Martin,  Fail-field,  1859  to  1861;  James  Math- 
i-\vs,  Coshocton,  1841  to  1845;  Joshua  Mathiot,  Licking, 
1841  to  1843;  William  C.  McCauslin,  Jefferson,  1843  to 
1845;  William  Medill,  Fsiirtield,  1839  to  ^843;  Robert 
Mitchell,  Muskirigum,  1833  to  1835;  Robert  H.  Nugen, 
Tu>.-arawas,  1861  to  1863;  John  O'Neill,  Muskingum,  1863 
to  1865;  Isaai  Patrish,  Guernsey  and  Morgan,  1839  t<> 
1841,  and  1847  to  1849;  John  Patterson,  Belmont,  1823 
to  1825;  Thomas  Ritchie,  Perry,  1847  to  1849,  and  1853 
to  1855 ;  Thomas  Shannon,  Belmont,  1826  to  1827 ;  Wil- 
son Shannon,  Belmont,  1853  to  1857;  Mathias  Shepler, 
Stark,  1837  to  1839;  Milton  J.  Southard,  Muskingum» 
1873  to  1877;  William  P.  Sprague,  Morgan,  1871  to  1875; 
David  Spangler,  Coshocton,  1833  to  1837;  William  Stans- 
berry,  Licking,  1829  to  1833;  David  A.  Starkweather, 
Stark,  1839  to  1841,  and  1845  to  1847;  Samuel  Stokely, 
Jefferson,  1841  to  1843;  Andrew  Stuart,  Jefferson,  1853  to 
1855;  Henry  Swearingen,  Jefferson,  1838  to  1841;  Jona- 
than Taylor,  Licking,  1839  to  1841;  Thomas  C.  Theaker, 
Belmont,  1859  to  1861 ;  C.  B.  Tompkins,  Morgan,  1857  to 
1861;  P.  Van  Trump,  Fairfield,  1867  to  1873;  Joseph  W. 
White,  1863  to  1875;  William  A.  Whittles,  Washington, 
1849  to  1851;  William  Wilson,  Licking,  1823  to  1829; 
John  C.  Wright,  Jefferson,  1821  to  1829. 

DEVELOPMENT  OF  INTELLIGENCE  IN  OHIO, 

THE    NEWSPAPERS    AND    PERIODICAL    PRESS. 

There  are  upwards  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  newspapers  and 
periodicals  issued  in  Ohio. 

Of  these,  one-half  are  religious,  literary,  scientific,  agricultural, 
and  non-political ;  the  residue,  ninety  odd  are  Republican,  and  eighty 
odd  Democratic  publications. 

The  daily  issues  approximate  156,000  ;  the  weekly  issues  approx- 


352 

imate  937,000 ;  the  semi  and  tri-weekly  approximate  70,000 ;  the 
semi-monthly  and  monthly,  about  86,000.  Total  estimated  issues, 
1,249,000. 

It  is  rather  an  under  than  an  over  estimate  to  count  each  copy 
issued  as  having  two  readers,  but  upon  that  hypothesis  the  sub- 
joined statement  is  made,  with  some  exceptional  instances. 

The  names,  editors  as  known,  and  number  of  readers  as  estimated, 
are  classified  : 

CINCINNATI. 

Commercial,  M.  Halstead,  independent,  estimated  readers  over 
120,000;  Enquirer,  Faren  &  McLean,  democratic,  100,000;  Gazette, 
Gazette  Company,  republican,  80,000 ;  Star,  Star  Publishing  Com- 
pany, independent,  40,000 ;  Times,  Times  Publishing  Company; 
republican,  30,000;  Free  Press,  C.  C.  Houthumb,  German,  15,000; 
Volksblatt,  Hof  &  Hassaurek,  republican,  20,000  ;  Volksfriend,  Lim- 
burg  &  Haake,  democratic,  24,000 ;  fifty-three  others,  non-political, 
400,000.  Aggregate  readers,  829,000. 

CLEVELAND 

Herald,  Fairbanks,  Benedict  &  Co.,  republican,  readers,  50,000 ; 
Leader,  Leader  Company,  republican,  36,000  ;  Plaindealer,  W.  W. 
Armstrong,  democratic,  25,000;  Wachter,  A  Thieme,  independent, 
8,000 ;  Columbia,  F.  Donner,  democratic,  8,000  ;  Anzeiger,  Bohn, 
Kinger  &  Co  ,  republican,  6,000 ;  Die  Biene,  William  Muller,  dem- 
ocratic, 6,000  ;  twenty-six,  non-political,  200,000.  Aggregate  read- 
ers. 339,000. 

COLUMBUS. 

Journal,  J.  M.  Comly,  republican,  readers,  over  12.000  ;  Dispatch, 
Dispatch  Company,  neutral,  6,000  ;•  Westbote,  Keinhard  &  Fieser, 
democratic,  10,000;  Statesman,  Myers  &  Mark,  democratic,  8,000; 
fifteen,  non-political,  72,000.  Aggregate  readers  98,000. 

DAYTON. 

Journal,  W.  D.  Bickham,  republican,  readers,  over  12,000;  Em- 
pire, J.  G.  Doren  &  Co.,  democratic,  10,000;  Democrat,  J.  .McLain 
Smith,  democratic,  8,000;  Sunday-school  Herald,  100,000;  ten  non- 
political,  40,000.  Aggregate  readers,  170,060. 


TOLEDO. 

Ci>i)i)iier<-ial.  ('  \V,i-ner.  readers,  10,000:  Blade.  T.  P.  Jones. 
25,000;  Experiment.  J.  Vortride.  3,000,  thirteen  other  publications. 

In, HOI).      Aggreg.-itc  readers,  78.0011. 

/ANESVILLE. 

Courier.  Newman  \:  Dr>dd,  republican,  leaders.  li.OOO  .  Si^niil 
James  J .  Irvin.  democratic,  4.000  .  Advocate.  , I  T.  Shryoek.  indc- 
jH'tident.  2.>"0  .  I'nst.  A.  Schneider.  German.  2.000;  other  non- 
political  publications,  30.000.  Aggregate  readers.  I4>00 

Akron.  .1     K     Howe.  S.  A.  Lane.  C.   R.    Knight.  J.  J*.  Wright — 
papeis    A i;- u.-.   Beacon,  Times,  Germania,  Commercial.     Aggn  .. 
readers.  15.000. 

Alliance,  W.  II.  Phelps.  M     McClellan,  S.  G.  McKee.  J.  W.  Gil 
lespie  :    papers — Leader,    Monitor.    Review,  Telegraph.      Aggregate. 
readers,  10.000. 

L.  J.  Sprenkle.  B.  F.  Nelson.  Ashland,  Times,  Union,  and  Pre-.-. 
10.000;  James  Heed  &  Son,  Sperry  &  Hawley,  G.  W.  Hill.  Ashta 
bula.  News.  Telegraph,  3.000;  C.  K.  Jennings,  R.  W.  Jones,  Athen-. 
Journal,  Messenger,  6,000;  McClellan  <fc  Price,  Barnesville,  Enter- 
prise. 5.000;  C.  A.  Browning,  D.  O.  Cowen  &  Co.,  D.  Hillin,  Ba- 
tavia,  Courier,  Sun,  and  Advance,  6,000;  J.  S.  T.  Clarkson,  J.  B. 
Lougley.  Bellaire.  Commercial,  Independent,  2,500 ;  Thomas  Hub- 
bard.  .1.  H.  Fleehart,  J.  Q.  Campbell.  Bellefontaine,  Examiner,  P 
republican.  5.00(1;  E.  J.  Hammer.  Bluffton  Gazette,  neutral  1.200; 
J.  S.  Morley,  Andover.  Enterprise,  1,000;  G.  W.  Osborne,  Antwerp, 
Gazette.  1.000;  Potto  &  Faus,  Bellville  Weekly,  co-operative,  1,400; 
T.  11.  Winchester.  Belpre  Courier,  neutral,  1,000;  W.  H.  Pearce, 
Berea,  Advertiser,  neutral,  1.400;  D.  W .  Fisher.  Bloomville  Ban- 
ner, co-operative.  1000;  S.  B.  Davis.  Bluffton  Standard,  co-opera- 
tive. l.h'OO;  J.  D.  Baker,  Bowling  Green,  democratic,  1,800;  A.  W. 
Rudolph  it  Co.,  Bowling  Green  Sentinel,  republican,  2,400;  R.  N. 
Patterson.  Bryan  Democrat,  democratic.  2.000  ;  D.  B.  Ainzer,  Bryan 
Pie.,:-,  republican,  2.200;  J.  R.  Clymer.  Bucyrus  Forum,  democratic, 
5,000;  J.  Hoplcy,  Bucyrus  Journal,  republican,  3,000 ;  J.  B.  Coffin, 
Burton  Leader.  1.000;  W.  I>.  Hearu,  Cadiz  Republican,  republican, 
±400;  \V.  H.  Arnold,  Cadiz  Sentinel,  democratic.  2.00'i  John  M. 
Amos.  Caldwell  Citizen,  democratie,  2000;  W.  H.  Cooiey,  Caldwell 
Republican,  republican,  2,800;  Taylor  &  Taylor,  Cambridge  Times, 
23 

I 


354 

republican,  4,200 ;  J.  Kirkpatrick,  Cambridge  JefFersonian,  demo- 
cratic, 3,400 ;  L.  (jr.  Haines,  Cambridge  News,  independent.  2,800; 
R.  E.  Watson,  Canal  Dover  Reporter,  co-operative,  1,800;  A.  .1. 
Baughman,  Canal  Fulton  Herald,  1,000;  C.  M.  Gould,  Canal  Win- 
chester Times,  co-operative,  1,000;  W.S.Peterson,  Can  field  Ncw>. 
democratic,  2,800;  Mrs.  M.  C.  W.  Dawson,  Canfield  Golden  Mean, 
temperance,  1,500  ;  M.  A.  Stewart,  Canton  Times,  democratic,  2,300  ; 
N.  Montag  &  Son,  Canton  Staats  Zeitung,  democratic,  2,300 ;  W.  T. 
Bascom,  Canton  Repository,  republican,  4,800;  A.  McGregor  ct  Sun. 
Canton  Democrat,  democratic,  4,400 ;  W.  S.  McKellar,  Cardington 
Independent,  co-operative,  1,000;  Frank  T.  Tripp,  Carey  Times, 
co-operative,  800  ;  J.  V.  Lawler,  Carrollton,  Carroll  Chronicle,  1,600  ; 
S.  J.  Cameron  &  Co.,  Carrollton,  Carroll  Free  Press,  republican,  1,800 ; 
A.  P.  J.  Snyder.  Celina  Standard,  democratic,  1,000;  D.  J.  Callen, 
Celina  Democrat,  democratic,  2,000  ;  J.  J.  Stranaham,  Chagrin  Falls 
Exponent,  co-operative,  1,600  ;  J.  0.  Converse,  Chardon  Republican, 
republican,  2,800  ;  James  Chambers,  Chardon  Times,  2,000  ;  A.  Mayo, 
Chillicothc  Advertiser,  democratic,  2,400 ;  F.  E.  Armstrong,  Chilli- 
cothe  Register,  independent,  3,400 ;  Raper  &  Wolfe,  Chillicothe  Ga- 
zette, republican,  3,000 ;  John  P.  Burns,  Chillicothe  Post,  demo- 
cratic, 2,400 ;  A.  R.  Van  deaf,  Circleviile  Democrat,  democratic, 
3,200 ;  L.  C.  Darst,  Circleviile  Herald,  independent,  2,800  ;  Alfred 
Williams,  Circleviile  Union,  republican,  2,400 ;  George  E.  Sweet- 
land,  Clyde  Review,  co-operative,  1,000  ;  E.  S.  Holloway,  Colum- 
biana  (New  Lisbon)  Register,  co-operative,  1,600 ;  Reig  «k  Stonen, 
Conneaut  Reporter,  republican,  2,600  ;  T.  W.  Collier,  Coshocton  Age, 
republican,  2,400;  J.  C.  Fisher,  Coshocton  Democrat,  democratic. 
2,000;  W.  A.  Browne,  Covington  Gazette,  independent,  1,400:  A. 
Billow,  Crestline  Gazette,  co-operative,  1,600;  A.  N.  Jenner,  Cre:-t- 
linc  Democrat,  co-operative,  1,400 ;  E.  O.  Knox,  Cuyahoga  Fall- 
Reporter,  co-operative,  1  400;  White  &  Blyrner,  Defiance  Democrat, 
democratic,  2,400;  F.  B.  Ainger,  Defiance,  Express.  l,t>00 :  A. 
Thomas  &  Sons,  Delaware  Gazette,  republican,  3,000;  R.  F.  Hurl- 
butt,  Delaware  Herald,  democratic,  2,000;  Hunt  &  Springstead, 
Dresden  Herald,  co-operative,  1,000;  L.  G.  Gould,  Eaton  Demo- 
crat, democratic,  1,600;  W.  F.  Albright  &  Co,  Eaton  Register, 
Republican,  2,400;  F.  S.  Reefy,  Elyria  Constitution,  democratic 
2,000  ;  George  G.  Was hburn,  Elyria  Independent,  republican,  2.000  ; 
H.  A.  Fisher,  Elyria  Republican,  republican,  2,400;  J.  K.  Barnd, 
Findlay  Patron,  agricultural,  10,000;  L.  Glessner,  Findlay  Courier, 


355 

democratic,  2,800  ;  DC  Wolf  Brothers,  Findlay  Jeffersonian,  repub- 
lican, 3,800  ;  F.  Wilmer,  Fremont  Courier,  democratic.  2.200  ;  .1 .  >1 . 
Osborn,  Fremont  Messenger,  democratic,  2,500 ;  A.  H.  Balsley, 
Fremont  Journal,  republican,  3,200  ;  J.  L.  Vance,  Gallipolis  Bulle- 
tin, 1,400;  W.  H.  Nash,  Gallipolis  Journal,  republican,  2,400;  G. 
l>.  llckird.  Ghdlipolil  Ledger,  1,000;  L.  B.  Leeds,  Georgetown 
Ne\\~.  democratic,  2,000;  T.  H.  Hodder,  Butler  County  Democrat, 
democratic,  2.800  ;  Frederick  Egry,  Butler  County  Telegraph,  re- 
publican. 2.000;  J.  C.  Springer.  Hillsborough  Gazette.  2.000: 
.J.  L.  Hoanlman,  Hillsborough  News,  republican,  2.300;  II.  M. 
Adams  Inuitnii  Journal,  republican,  2,000  ;  Albert  Lawson,  Iron- 
tan  Commercial,  independent,  1,600;  G.  R.  Scriven,  Irouton  Demo- 
crat, co  operative.  2,000;  E.  S.  Wilson,  Irontou  Register,  repub- 
lican. 2.(iOO  ;  Irvan  Dungan,  Ironton  Herald,  democratic,  1,700;  D. 
Mackley,  Ironton  Standard,  republican,  2,800;  D.  S.  Fisher,  Ken- 
ton  (Hardin  County)  Democrat,  democratic,  2,400;  A.  W.  Miller, 
ii  Republican,  republican,  1,800 ;  W.  C.  Howells,  Ashtabula, 
Jefferson  Sentinel,  republican,  2,000;  A.  Griswold,  Lancaster  (la 
/cttc.  republican,  3,000;  Thomas  Wetzler,  Lancaster  Kagle,  demo- 
cratic, o.r.oo  :  Kdward  Warwick,  Lebanon  Patriot,  democratic.  2.000: 
\V.  (  ,M<-< 'Unlock.  Lebanon  Star,  republican,  2,000;  H.  H.  Kelly, 
Lima  (Allen  County)  Democrat,  democratic,  1,600;  Edmiston  & 
Sherman,  Lima  Gazette,  republican,  2,300 ;  Lewis  Green,  Logan 
Sentinel,  democratic,  2,000;  F.  Montgomery,  Logan  Republican, 
republican.  l.UOO;  M.  L.  Bryan,  London  Democrat,  democratic, 
2,00ii;  (i.  E.  Ross,  London  Times,  republican,  2,000;  E.  Mettles, 
Mechaniesburg  News,  1,000;  A.  J.  Baughman,  Medina  Democrat, 
1,800:  .).  II.  Greene,  Medina  Gazette,  republican,  2,800;  Blossom 
Brothers,  Miamisburg  Bulletin,  independent,  1,000;  Bechan  &  Seter, 
Middleport  (Meigs  County)  News,  republican,  1,200;  E.  S.  Hark 
rader,  Middlctown  Journal,  neutral,  1,400;  A.  H.  Balsley,  Milan 
Advertiser,  1,000;  James  A.  Estill,  Millersburg  (Holmes  County) 
Farmer,  democratic,  4,000;  White  &  Cunningham.  Millersburg  l!e 
publican,  republican,  2,600 ;  Wearer  Brothers,  Minerva  Commercial, 
republican,  1.000;  J.  F.  Clough,  Monroeville  Spectator,  indepen- 
dent, 1,200;  J.  W.  Griffith,  Mount  Gilead  Sentinel,  republican,  2,000; 
W.  G.  Beebe,  Mount  Gilead  Register,  democratic,  1,400;  L.  Harper, 
Mount  Vernon  Democratic  Banner,  democratic,  2,600;  J.  H.  &  E. 
('.  Hamilton,  Mount  Yernon  Republican,  republican,  2,300;  S.  &  J. 
Hoover,  Massillou  American,  independent,  1,600  ;  Welker  &  Tay- 


856 

lor,  Massillon  Independent,  republican,  1,000:  J.  \V .  Bowen,  Mc- 
Arthur  Enquirer,  democratic,  2,400;  John  T.  Rapper,  Mr-Arthur 
Record,  republican,  1,200;  F.  A.  Davis,  McConnellsville  Democrat. 
democratic,  1,600;  J.  R.  Foulke  &  Co.,  McCounellsville  Herald, 
republican,  2,500;  D.  Lee  &  Sons,  Madison  Gazette,  co-operative, 
1,400;  Thomas  P.  Foster,  Manchester  Gazette,  republican,  1,000; 
Mrs.  R.  F.  Lockhart,  Mansfield  Flag,  independent,  1,500;  John  B. 
Netscher,  Mansfield  Courier.  1,200 ;  L.  D.  Myers  &  Co.,  Mansfield 
Herald,  republican,  3.600;  Liberal  Printing  Company,  Mansfield 
Liberal,  co-operative,  2,400;  J.  Y.  Glessner,  Mansfield  Banner, 
democratic,  3,500 ;  E.  R.  Alderman,  Marietta  Register,  republican. 
5,000  ;  S.  McMillen,  Marietta  Times,  democratic,  2,800  ;  Jacob  Muel- 
ler, Marietta  Zeitung,  1,000  ;  Newcomer  &  Williston,  Marion  Mirror, 
democratic,  2,400;  George  Crawford  &  Co.,  Marion  Independent, 
republican,  1,400;  Charles  M.  Kenton,  Marysville  Journal,  1,900; 
J.  H.  Shearer,  Marysville  Tribune,  republican,  2, §00 ;  Orwig  & 
Wisler,  Napoleon  Northwest,  democratic,  2,200 ;  J.  S.  Fouke,  Na- 
poleon Signal,  republican,  1,200  ;  Morgan  &  Kingsbury,  Newark 
Advocate,  democratic,  5,000 ;  Clark  &  Underwood,  Newark  Amer- 
ican, republicar.  2,500;  Milton  R.  Scott,  Newark  Banner,  co-oper- 
ative, 1,000;  Bichanan  &  McClelland,  New  Comerstown  Argus, 
co-operative,  1,000;  Duffy  &  Meloy,  New  Lexington  Herald,  demo- 
cratic, 1,000;  J.  F.  McMahon,  New  Lexington  Tribune,  republican, 
2,000 ;  R.  W.  Taylor,  Jr.,  New  Lisbon  Buckeye  State,  2,000  ;  J . 
K.  Krew,  New  Lisbon  Journal,  independent,  2,000;  G.  B.  Yallau- 
digham,  New  Lisbon  Patriot,  democratic,  2,20<» :  Walter  &  Minnig, 
New  Philadelphia  Beobachter,  democratic,  1,800;  Mathews,  Elliott 
&  Co.,  New  Philadelphia  Democrat,  democratic,  2,800;  J.  L.  Mcll- 
vaiue.  New  Philadelphia  Advocate,  republican,  3,000;  W.  W.  Red- 
field,  Norwalk  Experiment,  democratic,  2,000;  Pratt  \  llammer, 
Norwalk  Chronicle,  republican,  2,000 ;  Wickham  &  Gibbs,  Norwalk 
Reflector,  republican,  2,200  ;  J.  H.  Battle  &  Co.,  Oberlin  News, 
republican,  4,000 ;  George  D.  Kender,  Ottawa  News,  democratic, 
2.200 ;  W.  C.  Chambers  &  Son,  Painesville  Journal,  independent, 
:',.<)00;  E.  \V.  Clark.  Painesville  Advertiser,  2,000 ;  Merrill  &  Sco- 
ville,  Painesville  Telegraph,  republican,  3,000 ;  C.  W.  Potter  &  Son, 
Pauldiug  Democrat,  co-operative,  2,000;  N.  H.  Callard  &  Son,  Per- 
rysburg  Granger,  co-operative,  2,000 ;  James  Timmons,  Perrysburg 
Journal,  republican,  1,400;  D.  M.  Fleming,  Piqua  Journal,  repub- 
lican, 1,400;  J.  C.  Cole,  Piqua  Democrat,  democratic.  1,100;  O.  B. 


357 

Chapman,  Pomeroy  Telegraph,  republican,  3,000 ;  Joseph  Jessing, 
r.tnifroy  WasMMifreund,  1,500;  Stalter  &  Taylor,  Port  Clinton 
News,  democratic,  1,400;  James  Maxwell,  Port  Clinton  Reporter, 
co-operative,  1,200;  Julius  Bock,  Portsmouth  Correspondent,  inde- 
pendent, 2,400;  D.  D.  W.  Davis,  Portsmouth  Gazette,  2,400;  C.  E. 
Krwin,  Portsmouth  Republican,  republican,  3,000  ;  James  B.  New- 
man, Portsmouth  Times,  democratic,  3,000  ;  McFarland  &  Elick, 
Portsmouth  Tribune,  republican,  2,600;  L.  .W.  Hall  &  Son,  Ravenna 
Democrat,  republican,  3,800;  M.  J.  Chase,  Ripley  Times,  1,800;  A. 
Hunt,  St.  Clairsville  Chronicle,  2,000  ;  C.  N.  Gaumer,  St.  Clairsville 
Gazette,  democratic,  2,300;  J.  F.  Mack  &  Bro.,  Sandusky  Register, 
republican,  5, (500  ;  Ernst  &  Son,  Sandusky  Democrat,  democratic, 
2,500 :  Kinney  &  Brother,  Sandusky  Journal,  republican,  1,000; 
Trego  &  Binkley,  Sidney  Journal,  republican,  2,000;  J.  S  Van 
Yalkenbuig,  Sidney  (Shelby  County)  Democrat,  democratic,  2,000  ; 
C.  M.  Nichols,  Springfield  Republic,  republican,  6,000;  Elifritz 
A:  Fram-is,  Springfield  Transcript,  democratic,  2,000;  McFadden  & 
Hunter,  Steubenville  Gazette,  democratic,  3,200  ;  P.  B.  Conn,  Steu- 
benville  Herald,  republican,  8,000;  J.  K.  Huddle,  Tiffin  Star,  8,000  ; 
George  Houian,  Tiffin  Presse,  1,800;  Armstrong  &  Myers,  Tiffin 
Advertiser,  democratic,  2,600 ;  Locke  &  Brothers,  Tiffin  Tribune, 
4,000;  W  H.  &  C.  Bidlack,  Troy  Bulletin,  1,200;  J.  W.  Defrees, 
Troy  Union,  republican,  1,200 ;  W.  A.  Pittinger,  Uhrichsville 
Chronicle,  republican,  2,200 ;  P.  Cuneo,  Upper  Sandusky  Repub- 
lican, republican,  1,600;  Charles  L.  Zahn,  Upper  Sandusky  Demo- 
crat, democratic.  2,000;  Buckeye  Democrat  Company,  Urbana,  Buck- 
eye Democrat,  2,500  ;  J.  Saxton  &  W.  A.  Brand,  Urbana  Gazette, 
republican,  3,200;  J.  H.  Foster,  Van  Wert  Bulletin,  republican, 
2,000;  J.  A  McConahay,  Van  Wert  Press,  1,200;  W.  H.  Clyrner, 
Van  Wert  Times,  democratic,  1,800;  John  A.  Clark,  Wadsworth 
Enterprise,  independent,  2,000;  Andrews  &  McMurray,  Wapako- 
neta  Democrat,  2,200  ;  J.  Powell,  Wapakoneta  Republican,  1,400  ; 
M.  Borchard  &  Son,  Warren  Constitution,  democratic,  1,400  ;  Wil- 
liam Ritezell.  Warren  Chronicle,  republican,  3,000 ;  William  Milli- 
kan  &  Co.,  Washington  Herald,  republican,  2,600;  F.  M.  Jones,- 
Washington  News,  co-operative,  1,800;  Simmons  &  Beasley,  Wash- 
ington St-ite  Register,  1,600;  W.  H.  Handy  &  Co.,  Wauseon  Dem- 
ocrat, 1,500;  Smith  &  Sherwood,  Wauseon  Republican,  1,800;  S. 
F.  Wetmore  &  Brother,  Waverly  Republican,  1,200  ;  John  A.  Jones, 
Waverly  Watchman,  2,500;  J.  W.  Eyler,  West  Union  Defender, 


democratic,  1,800;  S  Burncl),  West  Union  Scion, republican,  1,700; 
Browning  &  Way,  Wilmington  Republican,  republican,  2,100;  W. 
H.  P.  Denny,  Wilmington  Journal,  republican,  1,800  ;  J.  B.  Driggs, 
Woodsfield  Democrat,  democratic,  2,000;  Jere  Williams,  Woodsfield 
Spirit  of  Democracy,  1,000;  McClure  &  Sanborn,  Wooster  Repub- 
lican, 2,800;  E.  B.  Eshelman,  Wooster  Democrat,  4,000;  Patton  & 
Findley,  Xenia  Gazette,  republican,  3.000 ;  J.  Fahey,  Xeuia  News, 
co-operative,  2,000 ;  Stine  &  Marshall,  Xenia  Torchlight,  republi- 
can, 3,600  ;  Youngstown  Printing  Company,  Youugstown  Register, 
republican,  3,000;  S.  L.  Everett,  Youngstown  Vindicator,  demo- 
cratic, 1,600;  A.  D.  Fassett,  Youngstown  Miner,  1,000. 

Each  of  the  350  papers  and  periodical  editors  write  by  avcnige 
per  issue  on  ten  different  subjects.  Thirty  dailies,  300  times  per 
year,  consume  90,000  editorials ;  and  320  weekly  and  other  periodi' 
cals,  consume  167,000  editorials. 

One-half  of  the  whole  are  non-political,  and  one-half  political 
editorials.  Of  this  one-half,  a  moiety  are  the  offspring  of  party 
feeling,  and  govern  the  mass  of  voters,  whether  right  or  wrong. 

But  as  both  can  not  be  right,  it  follows  that  the  people  pronounce 
indirectly  upon  the  same  annually  through  the  ballot-box  ;  their 
judgment  that  whichever  party  may  have  been  defeated,  have  propa- 
gated about  sixty  thousand  lies  to  carrry  the  election. 

This  is  the  remedy  of  civil  government  for  purification,  without 
resorting  to  the  bayonet,  as  in  other  countries ;  and  thus  the  work 
goes  on  from  year  to  year  and  decade  to  decade,  the  ballot-box 
annually  becoming  the  lever  of  public  opinion  in  making  statesmen 
out  of  pigmies,  and  reducing  statesmen  to  pigmies,  in  a  political 
point  of  view. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  public  press  builds  up  the  fabric  of  gov- 
ernment, assists  religion,  prevents  sectarianism,  and  promotes  the 
general  welfare  so  thoroughly  that  no  man,  woman  or  child  can  be 
wronged  in  Ohio,  without  punishment  to  the  wrong-doer. 

The  editors  engaged  in  this  momentous  labor  devote  their  lives 
to  the  public  good,  yet  generally  receive  as  compensation  more 
•  "  kicks  than  coppers;  "  and  when  they  die,  it  is,  with  a  few  excep- 
tions, without  remembrance,  or  tomb-stones,  from  the  public. 


»  of 

REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17 
LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA 


••  ^'iiiM-l   3UU 

Return  this  material  to  th.  .ihrary  from  which 


A     000718462     5 


